Skip to main content

Full text of "The Scottish antiquary, or, Northern notes & queries"

See other formats


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 


at|http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/ 


iS3A.M^.3 


■V  ■[  1   1906 


f^arbarli  College  l^ibrars 


FROM    THE   GIFT   OF 

ALEXANDER   COCHRANE 

OF  BOSTON 


FOR   BOOKS  ON   SCOTLAND   AND 
SCOTTISH   LITERATURE 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


V 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


No.  29. 


\ 


Price  One  Shilling 

THE 


July 


Scottish  "Antiquar 


\ 


OR 


Northern  Notes  and  Queries 

Published  Quarterly 

EDITED    BY 

The  Rev.  A.  W.  CORNELIUS  HALLEN,  m.a. 

F,S.A.  SCOT.,  CONC.  SCOT.  HIS.  SOC,  F.  HUGT.  S. 


\ 

1 


) 


VOL.  VIII. 


Sold  by  the  following  Booksellers : 
EDINBURGH,  . 


LONDON,     . 
ABERDEEN, 
DUNDEE,      . 
GLASGOW,  . 


G,  P.  Johnston,  George  Street 

Richard  Cameron,  South  St.  David  Street 

Elliot  Stock,  Paternoster  Row,  E.G. 

J.  Rae  Smith,  Union  Street 

G.  Petrie,  Nethergate 

Hugh  Hopkins,  Renfield  Street      ^  , 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 
MDCCCXCIII*  O 


i 


I 


TRANSCRIPT   OF   THE 

REGISTERS  OF  ^T.  BOTOLPH, 

BISHOPSGATE,  LONDON. 


Vol.  L  (now  ready /or  binding).     Contents  : — 

Transcript  (597  pages),  i.  Marriages,  1558-1753  (i  ^350 
entries).  2.  Baptisms,  1558-1628  (8850  entries). 
3.   Burials,  1558-1628  (19,000  entries). 

Index  (225  pages  of  3  columns  small  type). 

Vol.  II.  {noiv  ready  for  binding).     Contents: — 

Transcript  (632  pages).  Burials  1629-1752  (63,190 
entries). 

Index  (206  pages  of  3  columns  smaH  type). 

Vol.   III.     Contents: — 

Transcript    (368   pages)    already  issued    to    subscribers. 

Containing  Baptisms,  1629-1690  {18,400  entries). 

Index — In  the  press,  will  be  issued  in  one  part  as  soon 
as  possible. 

NOTE.— Hiese  three  volumes  contain  1597  pages  of  transcript  (many  being 
of  double  columns),  and  give  ix,35o  Marriages,  27,250  Baptisms,  and  82,190 
Burials,  a  grand  total  of  120,790  entries,  making  the  publication  the  most 
important  work  of  the  description  which  has  been  issued  for  some  years. 

The  total  cost  of  the  three  volumes  is  ;^4,  unbound  in  twenty  parts.  A 
limited  number  only  has  been  printed  ;  names  of  subscribers  should  be  forwarded 
at  once,  as  the  work  is  sure  to  become  scarce  and  dear. 

Subscriptions  should  be  sent  to  T.  W.  HILL,  Esq.,  Rectory  House, 
Devonshire  Square,  Bishopsgate,  E, ;  or  to  the  Editor,  The  Rev.  A.  W. 
CORNELIUS  H ALLEN,  Parsonage,  Alloa,  N.B. 


Increased  to  48  PageSy  tvith  Illustrations,     Price  is, 
THE    SCOTTISH  ANTIQUARY;   or,   NORTHERN  NOTES 

AND  QUERIES.  A  Magazine  of  Archteology,  Etymology,  Folklore,  Genealogy, 
Heraldry,  etc.  Edited  by  the  Rev.  A.  W.  Cornelius  Hallen,  M.A,,  F.S.A. 
Scot.,  Mem.  Coun.  Scot.  Hist.  Soc.  Issued  Quarterly.  Annual  Subscription 
(payable  in  advance),  4s. 

Hold  by  the  following  Booksellers  :-^'EAiix\mr^,  G.  P.  JOHNSTON,  George  Street, 
Richard  Cameron,  South  St.  David  Street.  London,  Elliot  Stock,  Paternoster 
Row,  E.C,  Aberdeen,  J.  Rae  Smith,  Union  Street.  Dundee,  G.  Petrie, 
Nethergate.     Glasgow,  Hugh  Hopkins,  Renfield  Street. 

Complete  sets  of  Vols.  I.  and  H.  (combined)  are  out  of  print.  A  few  odd  numbers 
can  be  supplied.  For  price  apply  to  Editor.  Early  orders  should  be  given  for  Vols. 
III.,  IV.,  v.,  VI.,  and  VII.,  as  fresh  subscribers  are  continually  asking  for  back 
numbers. 

All  Letters  and  Subscribers'  Names  to  be  sent  to  the  Editor,  the  Rev.  A.  W. 
Cornelius  Hallen,  Parsonage,  Alloa. 

Digitized  by  ^OOQ 16 


0 

THE 

Scottish    Antiquary 

or 

Northern  Notes  ^  Queries 


EDITED  BY 

The  Rev.  A.  W.  CORNELIUS  HALLEN,  m.a. 

F.S.A.  Scot.,  Conc.  Scot.  Hist.  Soc,  F.  Hugt.  S. 


ESTABLISHED    1886 

VOL.    VIII. 
IV/TIf  INDEX 


EDINBURGH 

Printed  by  T.  and  A.  CONSTABLE,  Printers  to  Her  Majesty 

at  the  University  Press 

MDCCCXCIV 


Digitized  by 


Google 


'^^ 


^. 


The  Scottish  Antiquary  *  is  issued  in  Quarterly  Parts, 
IS.  esuch  ;  Annual  Subscription,  4s. 


SOLD  By  THE  FOLLOWING  BOOKSELLERS:— 

Edinburgh,  G.  P.  Johnston,  George  Street. 

„  Richard  Cameron,  South  St.  David  Street. 

London,  Elliot  Stock,  Paternoster  Row,  E.C. 

Aberdeen,  J.  Rae  Smith,  Union  Street. 

Dundee,  G.  Petrie,  Nethergate. 

Glasgow,    .  Hugh  Hopkins,  Renfield  Street. 


All  Letters  and  Subscriber^  Names  to  be  sent  to  the  Editor^ 
The  Rev,  A.  W.  Cornelius  Hallen,  Parsonage^  Alloa. 


SFp  in  nis 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 


PAGE 


Cradle  of  James  VI., 2 

Communion  Tokens, 19 

The  Groat  Tombstone, 52 

Old  Chest, 79 

Torphichen  Refuge  Stones  (7  Plates),  103- 108 

Palaeolithic  Weapons  (2  Plates),  149,150 

Tombstone  from  Dundee, 161 

Fordoun  Tombstone, 165 

John  Knox's  Watch, x68 

Drummond's  Watch, 169 

Old  Dunkeld  Seal, 171 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


The  Scottish  Antiquary 


OR 


Northern  Notes  and  Queries 


CONTENTS. 

Notes. 

PACK 

Queries. 

PAGB 

504.  Cradleof  James VI.,.    . 

I 

CCXXXII.  George  Douglas.   .        . 

40 

505.  CampbdlofArdchatlan, 

3 

CCXXXIII.  Bothwell  Bridge,   . 

40 

506.  Foreigners  made  Denizens, 

8 

CCXXXIV.  Cochranes  of  Shillings- 

507.  Archibald,  Earl  of  Douglas, 

14 

worth, 

40 

508.  Presentation  to  a  Chaplaincy 

.1525 

.      14 

CCXXXV.  Bulloch  Family,    . 

40 

509.  Glassmakers, 

IS 

CCXXXVI.  John  Tod,     . 

43 

510.  Irving  of  Bonshaw, 

15 

CCXXXVII.  Drysdale,       .        .        . 

43 

511.  Pleasures  of  Genealogy, 

17 

CCXXXVIII.  Gordons  of  Glenbucket, 

43 

5Z3.  Communion  Tokens,    . 

x8 

CCXXXIX.  Makgill.    Adamson, 

513.  William  Murray,   . 

20 

Forbes,  Orme,  . 

43 

514.  Stewart  of  Stenton, 

20 

CCXL.  Archdeaconry  of  Lothian , 

43 

515.  Removal  of  Scotsmen  from 

Eng 

CCXLI.  Maitland,      . 

43 

land  by  Cromwell,     . 

20 

CCXLII.  James  Ross  of  Balneil, 

44 

516.  Janet  Barclay, 

21 

CCXLIII.  Colonels   Douglas  and 

517.  Gretna  Green, 

21 

Lockhart's  Regiments, 

44 

518.  Old  Marriage  Contracts, 

24 

519.  The  Colquhouns  and  Boyds, 

24 

Replies. 

Sao.  St.  Monans  or  St.  Monance, 

24 

XCI.  Bennett  Family,    . 

44 

521.  Orkney  Folk-lore. 

26 

CCXXV.  Baillie  of  Lamington,    . 

45 

522.  Ross  Family, 

26 

CCXXVII.  Abbot  of  Melrose, 

45 

523.  Old  Stirling  Register,    . 

32 

524.  Bleaching  Greens, 

39 

Notices  of  Books,  . 

45 

Note. — The  Editor  does  not  hold  himself  responsible  for  the  opinions 

or  statements  of  Contributors. 

All  Communications  to  be  sent  to  the  Editor  of  *  The  Scottish  Antiquary^ 

The  Parsonage,  Alloa. 

504.  Cradle  of  James  vl — Though  the  infant  who  occupied  this 
narrow  cot  did  not  in  after  life  prove  a  man  of  any  very  extraordinary 
capacity  for  ruling  himself  or  others,  the  kingdoms  of  Scotland  and 
England  regarded  him  with  peculiar  interest,  and  had  good  reason  to 
pray  that  he  might  be  spared  to  hand  over  to  his  offspring  the  honours  he 
had  received  from  his  ancestors.  Mary,  the  Queen  of  Scotland,  had  no 
other  child,  neither  had  she  brothers  or  sisters.  The  heir  to  the  Scottish 
throne  was  doubtless  a  descendant  of  Mary,  daughter  of  James  11.,  who 
had  married  Lord  Hamilton.  But  her  son  James,  Earl  of  Arran,  had 
three  wives,  and  both  the  descendants  of  his  first  and  third  marriage  claimed 
to  represent  the  Princess  Mary — both  claimants,  Stewart,  Lord  Ochiltree, 

VOL.  VIII.— NO.  XXIX.  A 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Tht  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  3 

and  James  HamiltOD,  Earl  of  Arran  were  powerful,  and  a  war  of  succession 
would  probably  have  disturbed  the  coun^. 

Elizabeth  of  England  was  unmarried.  Her  nearest  heir  was  Mary 
Queen  of  Scotland,  granddaughter  of  Margaret,  daughter  of  Henry  vii. ; 
next  came  Arabella  Stewart,  Margaret's  great-granddaughter  by  a  second 
marriage,  and  after  her  Katherine  Gray,  granddaughter  of  Mary  Tudor, 
Margaret's  younger  sister.  Katherine  was  wife  of  John  Seymour,  Earl  of 
Hertford,  and  the  Seymours  would  have  without  doubt  resisted  the  claims  of 
Arabella  Stewart,  so  in  England  also  a  war  of  succession  was  almost  certain. 
The  babe  in  the  cradle  was  heir  to  the  Crowns  of  Scotland  and  of  England, 
and  thus  both  countries  had  good  reason  to  pray  that  his  life  might  be 
spared.  The  tender  thread  was  not  broken,  and  amongst  his  descendants 
are  to  be  found  the  monarchs,  not  only  of  Great  Britain,  but  of  all  the 
European  States.  His  descendants  in  the  male  line  are  extinct,  but  in  the 
female  line  they  abound.  The  cradle  itself,  as  will  be  seen,  is  plain  and 
simple.  Had  it  not  a  history  few  save  lovers  of  old  furniture  would  give  it 
a  place  of  honour,  but  the  history  it  possesses  is  unique  in  the  history  of 
nations,  and  its  authenticity  is  assured  by  the  fact  that  when  removed  from 
his  mother's  care  the  royal  infant  was  brought  up  by  the  wife  of  the  Earl  of 
Mar,  the  hereditary  captain  of  Stirling  Castle.  Annabella  Murray,  Countess 
of  Mar,  brought  up  her  royal  charge  at  Alloa  House  and  at  Stirling  Castle, 
and  the  cradle  has  been  preserved  at  Alloa  by  the  Earls  of  Mar,  her  de- 
scendants, together  with  a  child's  chair,  seated  in  which  we  can  picture  to 
ourselves  the  infant  Scottish  Solomon  receiving  his  first  lessons  from  his 
pedagogue,  George  Buchanan,  while  Gilbert  Primrose,  from  the  neighbour- 
ing royal  burgh  of  Culross,  looked  after  his  health,  and  saw  that  he  took 
his  physia  The  collateral  descendant  of  the  *  French  Doctor,'  as  he  was 
called,  is  now  a  Minister  of  State  to  the  Queen  of  Scotland  and  of  England 
(Great  Britain),  the  descendant  of  the  babe  in  the  cradle  at  Alloa. 

[Through  the  kindness  of  the  Earl  of  Mar  and  Kellie  we  are  able  to 
give  a  good  photoglypt  of  this  interesting  old  cradle. — Ed.] 

505.  Campbell  of  Ardchattan. — Before  giving  a  genealogical 
account  of  this  family,  it  may  be  well  to  describe  briefly  the  Monastery 
of  Ardchattan,  of  which  they  were  for  several  generations  styled  Priors. 
It* is  briefly  mentioned  in  an  appendix  to  Keith's  Scottish  Bishops,  A 
fuller  account  is  contained  in  some  notes  written  apparently  about  the 
close  of  the  last  century,  now  amongst  the  Ardchattan  family  archives. 
The  name  of  the  writer  is  not  given;  it  may  be  a  copy  from  some 
published  account,  with  which,  however,  we  are  not  acquainted.  The 
paper  may  interest  our  readers,  and  we  give  it  in  extenso : — 

*  T?ie  Priory  of  Ardchattan. — ^The  ancient  name  of  the  Parish  in 
which  the  Priory  is  situated  was  Balliveodan,  and  the  remains  of  the 
original  Church  are  still  very  perfect  on  the  hill  at  the  back  of  the  Priory. 
It  is  supposed  to  have  been  founded  in  the  6th  century,  and  it  certainly 
has  every  appearance  of  great  antiquity.  The  tradition  is  that  a  horrid 
murder  was  committed  in  it  during  divine  service,  and  that  in  consequence 
it  was  desecrated  by  the  Pope.  It  is  still  used  as  a  burial-ground,  and  a 
few  years  ago,  in  making  a  grave,  a  quantity  of  silver  coins  of  Edward  I. 
were  dug  up,  and  are  in  the  possession  of  the  Laird.  There  are  many 
ancient  tombstones,  but  totally  illegible. 

'In  1219,  Malvoisin,  Bishop  of  St.  Andrews,  having  introduced  into 


Digitized  by 


Google 


4  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Scotland  the  Monks  of  Valombre  or  Valliscaulium  in  Burgundy,  the 
Priory  of  Ardchattan  was  built  for  this  order  in  1220  by  Duncan  MacCoul, 
ancestor  of  the  MacDougals  of  Lorn,  and  it  was  united  with  the  Abbey  of 
Icolmkill  to  the  Bishopric  of  the  Isles.  All  the  records  of  the  Priory 
having  been  burnt,  little  or  nothing  is  known  of  its  history  till  the  time  of 
Alexander  Campbell,  the  last  Prior,  who  was  appwnted  in  1580,  when  it 
appears  to  have  been  fast  falling  into  decay  as  a  monastic  establishment, 
for  a  lease  of  the  teinds  given  in  1598  is  subscribed  by  Alexander  Prior, 
etc.  etc,  "  who  has  afiixed  his  own  seal  and  the  common  seal  of  the  chapter 
of  the  Monastery,  in  place  and  supplement  of  the  said  convent  and  con- 
ventual brethren,  who  are  all  departed  this  mortal  life  "  (Family  Papers). 
In  1602  the  Monastery  was  dissolved,  and  granted  to  the  said  Alexander 
Campbell  and  his  heirs  by  royal  charter  as  a  free  temporal  tenantry.  In 
1654  a  party  of  English  soldiers  under  Captain  Mutlo,  Governor  of  Dun- 
stajffnage  Castle,  burnt  and  plundered  the  Priory,  and  the  present  dwelling- 
house  is  principally  formed  out  of  the  old  Hall  of  the  Priory,  and  there  is 
still  among  the  family  papers  an  attested  copy  from  the  records  of  the 
Scottish  Parliament,  of  a  grant  of  8000  merks  as  a  compensation  for  the 
loss  sustained.  The  Church,  however,  was  still  used  as  a  place  of  worship 
till  about  1730,  when  it  was  dismantled  and  the  present  Church  built; 
since  then  it  has  rapidly  gone  to  decay,  and  it  is  to  be  lamented  that  some 
effectual  means  are  not  taken  to  preserve  the  few  remains  that  exist. 

'From  the  many  alterations  that  have  taken  place  to  adapt  the  buildings 
to  modern  uses,  it  is  difficult  for  any  but  an  antiquarian  to  give  the 
slightest  idea  of  the  original  size  or  shape  of  the  Monastery ;  all  that  now 
can  be  made  out  is  as  follows : — On  the  west  side  a  handsome  door,  of 
piure  Saxon  architecture,  leads  into  a  space  of  about  70  feet  by  16, 
probably  the  cloisters,  on  the  right  hand  of  which  is  the  burial-place  of  the 
Barcaldine  family,  on  the  left  that  of  Lochnell,  the  extinct  family  of 
Inverstrefan,  etc.  ;,none  of  the  monuments  are  remarkable.  From  thence 
you  proceed  by  a  Saxon  arch,  through  a  very  massive  double  wall,  into  the 
centre  aisle  of  the  Church,  70  feet  by  30.  At  the  upper  end  on  the  right, 
in  this  wall,  is  a  handsome  and  well-preserved  Saxon  arch,  subdivided  by 
three  Gothic  arches  on  each  side,  one  containing  a  flat  stone  tablet,  and 
the  centre  one  a  carved  stone  hollowed  out,  apparently  to  hold  holy 
water  j  opposite  that  is  a  very  curious  monument,  an  account  and  print 
of  which  has  been  published.  The  translation  of  the  inscription  on  it  is  as 
follows: — "Here  lie  MacDougal  and  Duncan,  also  Dougal  their  successor, 
the  first  two  of  whom  descended  from  the  same  father  and  mother,  but 
Dougal,  who  erected  this  monument,  was  by  a  former  union.  He  died  in  the 
year  1502."  The  top  of  the  stone  is  most  elaborately  carved,  but  being,  as 
most  of  the  monuments  are,  of  a  soft  blue  slate,  it  is  fast  mouldering  from 
the  effects  of  the  weather.  In  the  centre  of  the  Church  are  some  very  old 
stones,  one  of  which  bears  an  inscription  still  legible  by  persons  conver- 
sant in  these  matters ;  another  has  the  full-length  figure  of  a  Prior  in  his 
robes  in  it,  in  good  preservation.  There  are  other  monuments  (ap- 
parently the  most  ancient),  of  a  hard  whin-stone,  but  having  no  inscriptions. 
In  the  middle  of  the  left  wall,  an  arch  leads  into  a  sort  of  side  aisle  about 
50  feet  by  14,  containing  a  quantity  of  old  tombstones ;  to  the  right  of  the 
body  of  the  Church  is  a  chapel  used  as  the  burial-place  of  the  Ardchattan 
family.  In  the  present  dwelling-house  is  a  curious  recess  with  a  groined 
roof,  called  the  Prior's  Closet.    It  may  be  added  that,  according  to  tradition. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or^  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  5 

Balliveodan,  the  old  name  of  the  Parish,  meant  the  town  of  Bede ;  and  in 
the  neighbourhood  is  a  large  stone  called  Surveodan  or  Bede  Seat,  and  it 
is  generally  believed  by  the  inhabitants  that  the  Venerable  Bede  was  a 
constant  visitor  to  these  parts.  Ardchattan,  the  Point  or  Height  of 
Chattan,  so  called  from  a  son  of  the  Bishop  of  Wemys  of  that  name  who 
was  superior  of  the  Priory :  it  is  uncertain  when  this  name  first  obtained. 
Within  memory  the  old  inhabitants  still  called  it  Balliveodan.  A 
more  credible  tradition  is  that  Meodan,  the  St.  Modan  of  the  Catholic 
Calendar,  who  was  a  Scotchman,  is  the  person  who  gave  his  name  to 
the  place  ;  the  Gaelic  construction  of  language  would  in  the  genitive  case 
make  it  Mheodan,  pronounced  Veodan.  Robert  Bruce  held  a  parliament 
here.' 

We  will  now  proceed  to  consider  the  history  of  the  family  which  took 
their  title  from  the  Priory  of  Ardchattan.  In  the  general  scramble  which 
took  place  in  the  i6th  century  for  Church  property,  it  was  not  likely  that 
the  Campbells  would  fail  to  get  a  prize.  John  Campbell,  younger  son  of 
Sir  John  Campbell,  first  of  Calder,  was  Prior  of  Ardchattan  from  about 
1552  to  1580.  He  was  styled  *Electiis  Sodoren,"  and  though  John 
Carswell  was  titular  Bishop  of  the  Isles  (Sodoren),  in  1566  John  Campbell 
was  certainly  Bishop  from  about  June  1572  to  1596.  Bishop  Keith  does 
not  mention  this  fact,  which,  however,  Cosmo  Innes  makes  sufficiently 
clear  {Origines  Parochiales  Scotios^  vol.  ii.  pt.  i.  p.  150;  see  also  Reg. 
Friv.  Con!),  Bishop  John  Campbell  resigned  the  Priory  of  Ardchattan  in 
1580  to  his  son  Alexander,  who  was  at  the  time  Parson  of  Kilninver, 
though  a  layman.  Of  John  Campbell,  *  Electus  Sodoren,'  Keith  remarks, 
"  He  dilapidated  most  part  of  the  benefice  in  favour  of  his  relations." 

In  preparing  the  following  pedigree  of  the  family  of  Ardchattan,  we 
have  made  full  use  of  a  large  number  of  original  legal  documents  preserved 
at  Ardchattan,  and  in  no  case  has  any  statement  been  made  which  is  not 
fully  proved  by  these  papers.  To  give  them  in  extenso  would  be  cumber- 
some; suffice  it  to  say  that  they  set  forth  in  clear  legal  language  the 
relationship  which  existed  between  the  parties  signing  or  witnessing  them. 
The  pedigree,  therefore,  can  claim  to  be  proved  in  every  stage  by  sufficient 
evidence  drawn  from  official  and  contemporary  sources. 

Sir  John  Campbell,  third  son  of  Archibald,  second  Eiarl  of  Argyle, 
married,  circa  15 10,  Muriel,  heiress  of  Calder.     He  had  issue — 

1.  Archibald,  who  was  ancestor  of  the  Earls  of  Cawdor. 

2.  John,  Bishop  of  the  Isles,  who  had  issue  Alexatider :  see  below. 

I.  Alexander  Campbell,  son  of  John,  Bishop  of  the  Isles,  obtained, 
as  we  have  shown,  the  valuable  Priory  of  Ardchattan,  and,  though  a  layman, 
assumed  the  title  of  Prior,  and  at  least  on  one  occasion  used  the  con- 
ventual seal  as  well  as  that  of  his  family  arms.  When  he  married  his 
wife  Catherine  M*Donald  is  not  known,  but  in  the  Register  of  Baptisms  ot 
Stirling  is  the  following  entry,  dated  Aug.  7,  1589:  *  Johnne  Campbell 
[son  of]  Alex'-  Campbell,  priour  of  Ardchattan  [and]  Ele*-  Aissone  [Wit- 
nesses], Ro*-  Craigengelt  of  y*'  Ilk,  Mr.  Richard  Wry*  Min',  Mr.  Alex'-  Jull.' 
Against  this  entry  and  some  others  is  written  *  fors,'  which  may  stand  for 
'foreigners,'  i,e,  non-parishioners,  or  *  fornicators.'  It,  however,  seems 
improbable  that  two  ministers  and  a  landed  proprietor  should  have  acted 
as  witnesses  had  the  child  been  illegitimate  ;  and  it  may  be  further  noted 
that  in  some  instances  the  word  'Adulterers'  is  written  in  full.      This 


Digitized  by 


Google 


6  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

John,  however,  even  if  legitimate,  did  not  survive,  for  John,  the  second 
prior,  is  styled  the  son  of  Catherine  McDonald,  wife  of  Alexander,  whom 
she  survived  twelve  years.  The  marriage  must  have  taken  place  before 
1599.     Alexander  died  1628,  leaving  issue — 

1.  John,  who  succeeded. 

2.  Archibald,  who  had  the  lands  of  Leraigs ;  he  is  styled  brother  to 

'John,  prior  of  Ardchattan,'  and  had  several  children — 

a.  John;  ^.  Alexander;  c.  Duncan,  who  married,  1664, 
Annabel  Campbell ;  and  d.  Margaret,  who  was  dead 
before  1670. 

3.  Duncan. 

4.  James,  alive  1640,  had  a  son  John,  alive  1678. 

5.  Mr.  William,  alive  1640. 

II.  John  Campbell  of  Ardchattan,  married,  Dec  1624,  Jonet,  daughter 
of  Alexander  Campbell  of  Lochnell ;  he  was  dead  before  1679,  leaving 
issue — 

1.  Archibald,  who  succeeded. 

2.  John. 

3.  Duncan  of  Culnadallock,   married  Florence  Campbell  (alive 

1 721),  and  had  issue — 

a.  Donald,  d.  John,  who  married  Beatrix  Campbell,  by 
whom  he  had  three  children,  viz. :  (i)  Donald ;  (2) 
Isobel;  (3)  Margaret,  c.  Archibald,  married  (1721) 
Jean,  daughter  of  John  Campbell  of  Ardchattan,  his 
cousin;  she  married,  secondly,  John  Campbell  of 
Ballygown.  In  172 1  the  line  of  Duncan  Campbell 
was  extinct. 

4.  James,  alive  1687,  married  .  .*.?  and  had  issue  a  son,  Colin, 

who  in  1 721  became  heir  of  Culnadallock  on  the  failure  of  the 
line  of  Duncan. 

5.  Mr.  Alexander  (alive  1665),  married  .  .  .  ?  and  had  issue — a. 

Archibald,  alive  1687,   married  Isobel  Campbell;    d.  John, 
alive  1685. 

6.  Colin,  alive  1665. 

III.  Archibald  Campbell  of  Ardchattan,  married  Jean  Campbell  of 
Edinample;  she  married,  secondly  (1687),  John  Campbell,  uncle  to  the 
Laird  of  Lochnell.  The  date  of  Archibald's  death  is  not  known ;  he  left 
issue — 

1.  John,  who  succeeded. 

2.  Duncan. 

3.  Alexander. 

4.  James. 

IV.  John  Campbell  of  Ardchattan  in  1679;  he  was  alive  1708.  He 
married,  1680,  Susannah,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Campbell  of  Glenurchy,  by 
his  wife,  Dame  Christian  Muschett ;  they  had  issue — 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  7 

1.  Archibald,  *Fiar'  of  Ardchattan  1679,  who  died  vitci  fatris, 

2.  Charles,  who  succeeded. 

3.  James. 

4.  Alexander,  alive  1715. 

5.  Colin. 

6.  Jean,  who,   as  above  stated,   married  her  cousin,   Archibald 

Campbell. 

7.  Elizabeth. 

8.  Catherine. 

9.  Christian. 

V.  Charles  Campbell  of  Ardchattan,  styled  *the  Younger,'  1715,  was 
alive  1752  ;  he  married,  1719,  Anne  Campbell,  of  the  family  of  Barcaldine, 
and  left  issue,  but  only  the  name  of  the  eldest  son  has  been  discovered, 
viz. : — 

VI.  Partick  Campbell  of  Ardchattan,  who  died  30th  June  1801,  having 
married,  1753,  Lillias  Macfarlane,  who  died  18th  March  1783;  they  had 
issue — 

1.  Robert,  who  succeeded. 

2.  Alexander,  who  succeeded  Robert. 

3.  Anne,  who  married  Andrew  Clarke  of  Comrie,  and  had  issue — 

Robert  Clarke  of  Comrie,  who  married  Isabella,  daughter  and 
sole  heiress  of  Robert  Wellwood  and  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir 
George  Preston,  Bart. ;  they  had  issue--(a)  Andrew  Clarke,  who 
sold  Comrie,  and  died  5,p. ;  {p)  William,  who  succeeded  to  the 
estate  of  Valleyfield,  and  took  the  name  of  Preston ;  he  was  in 
holy  orders  in  the  Church  of  England  ;  he  died,  having  married 
Charity  Piggott,  by  whom  he  had  issue — 

i.  Robert  Campbell  Preston,  now  of  Valleyfield  and  Ard- 
chattan, to  which  estate  he  succeeded  on  the  death  of 
his  cousin,   Mrs.   Popham,   and  also  assumed  the 
name  of  Campbell, 
ii.  Arthur  Clarke  Preston,  and  four  daughters. 

4.  Mary  Elizabeth,  born  1769,  died  1828. 

VII.  Robert  Campbell  of  Ardchattan,  registered  his  family  arms  in  the 
Lyon  Office,  with  remainder  to  the  heirs-male  of  Patrick  Campbell,  6th 
Laird ;  he  died  without  issue,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  next  brother. 

VI I I.  Alexander  Campbell  of  Ardchattan  had  a  grant  of  addition 
to  his  supporters  to  himself  and  the  heirs-male  of  his  body,  26th 
January  1808.  He  married  Jane  Meux,  only  child  of  Edward  Meux 
Worsley  of  Gatcombe,  Isle  of  Wight,  Esq.,  by  whom  he  had  issue — 

1.  Alexander  Glynn,  who  succeeded. 

2.  Ann,  who  succeeded  her  brother. 

IX.  Alexander  Glynn  Campbell  of  Ardchattan,  died  unmarried  in 
Italy,  5th  Nov.  1836,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  sister, 

X.  Anne  Campbell,  who  married  Popham,  R.N. ;  she  died 
without  issue  18         ,  when  she  was  succeeded  by  her  cousin, 

XI.  Robert  Campbell    Preston,    the  great-great-grandson   of  Patrick 


Digitized  by 


Google 


8  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Campbell,  sixth  Laird.  Mr.  Campbell  Preston  was  born  1865,  and  was 
educated  at  Eton. 

Mr.  Campbell  Preston  has  not  yet  applied  to  the  Lyon  Office  for  a 
grant  of  arms. 

The  following  arms  were  matriculated  by  Mr.  Robert  Campbell, 
seventh  Laird  of  Ardchattan,  with  remainder  to  the  heirs-male  of  his 
father : — Quarterly,  ist  and  4th,  gyronny  of  eight  or  and  sa,  for  Campbell ; 
2nd,  or^  a  stag's  head  caboshed  sa,  for  Calder ;  3rd,  arg,^  sl  galley,  sails 
furled  and  oars  in  action,  flags  and  pendants  flying,  sa,  for  Lorn ;  the  whole 
within  a  bordure^.  charged  with  eight  crescents  arg.  Crest — A  swan  with 
wings  elevated  arg,  on  the  head  an  Eastern  crown  or.  Supporters — On  the 
dexter  side  a  stag  regardant  sa,,  attired ^«.,  with  a  ducal  crown  or;  on  the 
sinister  side  a  lion  gardant^^.,  gorged  with  a  mural  crown  or, — MoUo — *  Be 
mindfulL' 

MB, — Mr.  Campbell  Preston  of  Ardchattan  and  Valleyfield  is  the 
representative  of  the  families  of  Clarke  of  Comrie,  Wellwood,  Campbell  of 
Ardchattan,  and  Preston  of  Valleyfield. 

The  arms  of  Clarke  of  Comrie  have  not  been  matriculated. 

The  arms  of  Wellwood  are  arg.^  out  of  a  well  gu,  an  oak-tree  growing 
vert. 

The  arms  of  Preston  of  Valleyfield  are  arg,,  three  unicorns'  heads  erased 
sa,y  within  a  bordure  az, 

506.  Foreigners  made  Dei^izens. — ^William  Page,  Esq.,  F.S.A., 
has  just  edited  for  the  Huguenot  Society  a  list  of  *  Denizations  and 
Naturalizations  of  Aliens  in  England,  1 509-1 603,'  containing  the  names  of 
close  upon  7000  foreigners  who  became  naturalised  Englishmen  during 
the  1 6th  century — of  these  the  greater  number  were  French  and  Flemings 
— there  were,  however,  many  Scotsmen.  Froude  (vol.  iv.)  states  that  a 
number  of  Scottish  people  who  had  accepted  the  doctrines  of  the  reformed 
religion  fled  to  England  after  Patrick  Hamilton  suffered  death  at  St. 
Andrews  in  1528.  We  give  below  a  full  list  of  all  the  acts  of  denization 
in  favour  of  Scotsmen  contained  in  Mr.  Page's  work,  feeling  sure  that  it 
will  interest  our  readers. 

The  laws  relating  to  foreigners  were  much  stricter  in  England  than  in 
Scotland.  Though  foreigners  were  allowed  to  settle  in  the  country  and 
pursue  their  calling,  their  names  were  carefully  enrolled,  they  laboured 
under  certain  disabilities  and  remained  'aliens'  even  after  many  years 
of  residence  in  England.  Of  the  tens  of  thousands  who  arrived  during  the 
1 6th  century  from  Flanders  and  France,  the  7000  who  became  denizens 
formed  a  very  small  proportion.  The  thousands  of  foreigners  in  England 
who  married  and  left  issue  have  had  an  effect  on  the  national  character 
which  has  only  of  late  years  been  recognised.  In  Scotland  there  was  a 
demand  for  foreign  skilled  labour,  and  the  Kings  of  the  Stewart  family 
welcomed  all  artisans,  who  required  no  special  denization ;  no  lists  of  their 
names  were  made,  they  settled  in  the  land  as  freely  as  they  would  in  this 
19th  century.  We  find  plenty  of  Flemish  names  in  the  lowland  burghs, 
ports,  and  champaign  country,  just  the  same  names  as  in  England  are 
known  by  the  official  lists  to  be  Flemish.  We  have  no  reason  for  doubt- 
ing that,  had  it  been  necessary  for  them  to  have  taken  out  patents  of 
Denization  here,  as  in  England,  a  number  as  great  proportionally  to 
the    general  population  would  be  found,  while  as  in   England  many 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  9 

thousands  would  have  remained  content  with  tlie  protection  they  received, 
knowing  that  their  children  at  least  would  possess  the  right  of  citizenship. 
It  has  been  the  custom  of  Scottish  writers  to  make  much  of  the  connection 
between  Scotland  and  France.  The  political  aspect  of  it  we  will  not  here 
discuss.  The  industrial  and  social  connection  was  very  slight  in  com- 
parison with  the  constant  and  important  intercourse  which  existed  between 
Scotland  and  Flanders  or  Holland,  and  if  English  Denizations  are  to  guide 
us  we  shall  find  that  the  French  only  amount  to  a  third  of  the  whole, 
although  they  include  a  crowd  of  over  1800  refugees  who  fled  for  their 
lives  in  one  year.  The  French  refugees  were  emigrants  by  necessity  not 
by  choice.  The  Flemings  were  in  many  cases  refugees,  but  besides  such 
there  were  those  who  came  to  push  their  way  in  the  world.  The  Flemings 
or  Dutch  have  always  been  good  colonists,  the  French  scarcely  ever.  A 
consideration  of  the  whole  subject  will,  we  believe,  convince  the  careful 
student  that  just  as  at  present  Scottish  blood  is  to  be  found  in  most 
English  families,  so  Flemish  blood  is  as  abundant  in  Scotland  as  it  cer- 
tainly is  in  England.  Such  works  as  this  of  Mr.  Page's  enable  us  to 
analyse  the  composition  of  our  present  population,  and  dispel  false  ideas 
founded  on  a  ridiculous  but  very  prevalent  exclusiveness.  We  are  English 
or  Scots  by  habitation,  long  or  short  as  the  case  may  be,  by  breeding  to 
some  extent  but  not  in  every  case,  as  Tennyson  sings — 

*  Saxon  or  Dane  or  Norman  we, 
Teuton  or  Celt,  or  whatever  we  be.  * 

We  can  be  loyal  Britishers  all  the  better  for  our  mixed  descent  from 
Robert  Bruce,  William  Wallace,  King  Arthur,  William  the  Conqueror, 
King  Pepin,  Charlemagne,  William  of  Nassau,  et  complures  alios. 

List  of  Scotsmen  extractej)  from  Mr.  Page's  Volume. 

Abber,  Denys,  aged  49  years,  fisherman,  born  in  Scotland.     Married  to  an 

English  woman,  has  one  child.     In  England  38  years.     Suitor  for 

Letters  of  Denization,  1542.     {Cecil  MSS.,  No.  279.) 
Abercromy,  James,  clerk,  from  Scotland.      loth  Feb.    1567.     (Pat,   9 

Eliz.,  p.  3,  ra.  39.) 
Abercromy,  Walter,  from  Scotland.     2 2d  Jan.  1522.     {Fat  13  Hen.  8,  p. 

3,  m.  19.) 
Adams,  John,  from  Scotland.      i8th  Oct.  1522.     {Pat  14  Hen.  8,  p.  i, 

m.  22.) 
Aderstone,  William,  tailor,  from  Scotland.     4th  May  1571.      {Pat   13 

Eliz.,  p.  2,  m.  30.) 
Adinston,  Michael,  from  Scotland,      ist  May    1573.     {Pat  15  Eliz.,  p. 

12,  m.  30.) 
Alderdayes,  Walter,  from  Scotland.     12th  Nov.  1565.      {Pat  7  Eliz.,  p. 

8.,  m.  15.) 
Allett,  William,  from  Scotland.     12th  Dec.  1571.      {Pat  14  Eliz.,  p.  8, 

m.  3.) 
Anderson,  David,  from  Scotland.     9th  Aug,  1583.      {Pat  25  Ehz.,  p.  14, 

m.  17.) 
Anderson,  John,   bom  in   Lowdian  in  the   Diocese  of  Glasgow.      In 

England  21  years.     Married  to  an  Englishwoman,     ist  July  1544. 

(  Westm.  Deniz.  Roll,  36  Hen.  8.) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


lo  The  Scottish  Antiquary ; 

Anderson,  Thomas,  from  Scotland.     Married  to  an  alien  woman.     In 

England  14  years.     14th  April  1541.     (jDemz.  Roll^  32  Hen.  8.) 
Andreson,  alias  Handreson,  Thomas,  from    Scotland.     12th  Mar.  15 16. 

{Pat.  7  Hen.  8,  p.  3,  m.  22.) 
Annand,   Gilbert,   clerk,   from    Scotland,    26th  August   1567.      {Pat,   9 

Eliz.,  p.  3,  m.  40.) 
Armestrong,  Alexander,  Scotchman,  3rd  Feb.  1558.      {Pat,  4  and  5  Phil. 

and  Mary,  p.  1 1,  m.  35.) 
Bardie,  Anna,  wife  of  Michael  Canne,  from  Scotland.     28th  Oct.  1583. 

{Pat,  25,  Eliz.,  p.  14,  m.  17.) 
Bassantyne,  James,  from  Scotland,  3rd  June  1562.      {Pat,  4  Eliz.»  p.  11, 

m.  9.) 
Bastian,  Henry,  surgeon,  from  Scotland     21st  Oct  1564.      {Pat,  6  Eliz., 

p.  II,  m.  19. 
Bawden,  John,  carpenter,  from  Scotland.      4th  Dec.   1539.      {Pat,   31 

Hen.  8,  p.  2,  m.  34.). 
Bayne,  Hector,  from  the  diocese  of  St.  Andrew's  in  Scotland.    27th  Feb. 

1535.     {Pat.  26,  Hen.  8,  p.  2,  m.  42.) 
Beake,  Davy,  fisherman,  born  in  Scotland,  aged  38  years.     In  England 

19  years.     Married  to  an  Englishwoman  and  has  3  children.     Suitor 

for  Letters  of  Deniz.  1542.     {Cecil MSS,^  No.  279.) 
Benefice,  George,  *  fischer,  Scott,  havynge  wyff  and  children  Englysshe.' 

1 8th  April  1542.     {Pat,  33  Hen.  8,  p.  9,  m.  44.)     George  Benefice, 

fisherman,  aged  40  years.     In  England  2 1  years,  has  five  children. 

Suitor  for  Letter  of  Deniz.  1542.     {Cecil  MSS.y  No.  297.) 
Blair,  James,  from  Scotland,    nth  June  1582.    {Pat.  24  Eliz.,  p.  9,  m.  24.) 
Blare,  Patrick,  from  Scotland.      2nd  Oct.  1570.      {Pat,  12  Eliz.,  p.  4,  m. 

34.) 

Borne,  Thomas,  *  Scottysshman,  havynge  a  wyfF  and  children  Englyshe.' 
1 8th  April  1542.     {Pat,  33  Hen.  8,  p.  9,  m.  44.) 

Bourne,  William,  born  in  Scotland,  '  hathe  remayned  studient  within  the 
universitie  of  Cambridge  and  other  parts  of  this  realme  16  years, 
desireth  to  be  made  denyson.'  ist  July  1544.  (  Westm,  Deniz,  Roll^ 
36  Hen.  8.)     nth  July  1544.     {Deniz,  Roll,  36  Hen.  8.) 

Brande,  John,  from  Scotland.      24th  Nov.  1565.    {Pat.  8  Eliz.,  p.  6.  m. 

36.) 
Brekenrig,  John,  from  Scotland      30th  May  1524.     {Pat,  16  Hen.  8,  p. 

I,  m.  39.) 
Broune,  Thomas,  from  Scotland.      30th  May  1565.     {Pat,  7  Eliz.,  p.  18, 

m.  14.) 
Browne,  Thomas,  from  Scotland.     8th  May  1566.     {Pat,  8  Eliz.,  p.  6,  m. 

35-) 
Brusse,  Patrick,  from  Scotland.      5th  Oct.  1562.     (Pat,  4  Eliz.,  p.  11,  m. 

9-) 

Burton,  John,  from  Scotland.  i8th  Dec.  1572.  {Pat,  15  Eliz.,  p.  12,  m. 
27.) 

Cabrithe,  David,  a  Scotchman,  and  Cristian,  his  wife,  with  the  Lord 
Admiral.  Thomas,  George,  John,  William,  Thomas  {sic),  Adam, 
Margaret  alias  Bekes,  and  Margaret  {sic)  a  young  child,  their  children 
all  Scotish  born,     ist  July  1544.     ( IVestm,  Deniz,  Roll,  36  Hen  8.) 

Cae,  Andrew,  from  Scotland.  14th  April  1570.  {Pat.  12  Eliz.,  p.  4,  m. 
33) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


d^,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  1 1 

Christie,  John,  from  Scotland.      20th  June  1575.     {Pat  17  Eliz.,  p.  4, 

m.  25.) 
Clarke,  John,  from  Scotland,  having  an  English  wife.     In  England  20 

years.     14th  April  1541.     (Deniz,  Roily  32  Hen.  8.) 
Cockeboume,  John,  Lord  of  Ormeston,  and  Alisen,  his  wife,  with  Alex- 
ander, John,   Barbara  and  Sibiila,   their  children,   from  Scotland. 

1 2th  May  1552-     {Pat  6  Edw.  6,  p.  5,  m.  25.) 
Copelande,  Peter,  fisherman,  born  in  Scotland,  aged  54  years.     Married 

to  an  Englishwoman  by  whom   he  has  3  children.     In  England 

26  years.     Suitor  for  Letter  of  Deniz.  1542.     {Cedl  MSS.^  No.  279.) 
Corwood,  Humphrey,  from  Scotland.      loth  May  1586.    {Pat  28  Eliz., 

p.  I,  m.  36.) 
Couldwell,  James,  clerk,  from  Scotland,  i8th  Oct.  1566.    {Pat  8  Eliz., 

p.  6,  m.  35.) 
Crale,  Robert,  *  Scott,  and  hath  a  wyfF  and  children  Englysshe.'     i8th 

April  1542.     {Pat.  33  Hen.  8,  p.  9,  m.  44.) 
Crayford,  David,  from  Scotland.     1565-6.     {Pat  8  Eliz.,  p.  6,  m.  35.) 
Cristoferson,  John,  doctor  of  medicine,  from  Scotland.     29th  Jan.  15 13. 

{Pat  4  Hen.  8,  p.  2,  m.  30.) 
Cundalle,  John,  of  London,  Salter  from  Scotland.     7th  March    15 15. 

{Pat  6  Hen.  8,  p.  2,  m.  24.) 
Damelston  [?  Danielston],  Alexander,  from  Scotland.     13th   Feb.  1574. 

{Pat  16  Eliz.,  p.  13,  m.  7.) 
Daniell,  John,  from  Scotland.     In  England  17  years.     14th  April  1541. 

{Z>eniz.  Poll,  32  Hen.  8.) 
Davyd,  George,  from  Scotland.     In  England  13  years.     14th  April  1541. 

{£>eniz.  Poll,  32  Hen.  8.) 
Davyson,  alias  Greme,  George,  from  Scotland.     12th  July  1586.     {Pat 

28  Eliz.,  p.  I,  m.  36.) 
Dixsonn,  Peter,  from  Scotland.     6th  Nov.  1576.     {Pat  18  Eliz.,  p.  7,  m. 

45-) 
Donaltson,  Alexander,  from  Scotland,  21st  May  1590.      {Pat  32  Eliz., 

p.  4,  m.  36.) 
Douglas,  Patrick,  from  Scotland.      loth  Nov.  1565.     {Pat  7  Eliz.,  p.  8, 

m.  15.) 
Duglas,  William,  from  Scotland.     7tb  Feb.  1564.     {Pat  6  Eliz.,  p.  ii,  m. 

19.) 
Dury,  John,  from  Scotland.     6th  June  1562.     {Pat  4  Eliz.,  p.  11,  m.  i.) 
Edger,  Andrew,  from  Scotland.      29th  May  1583.      {Pat  25  Eliz.,  p.  14, 

m.  17.) 
Faram,  Thomas,  from  Scotland.      7th  Jan.  1573.     {Pat  15  Eliz.,  p.  12, 

m.  27.) 
Fender,  Thomas,  from  Scotland.     21st  May  1590.     {Pat  32  Eliz.,  p.  4, 

m.  36.) 
Flemyn,  William,  from  Scotland.    4th  June  1576.     {Pat  18  Eliz.,  p.  7, 

m.  43.) 
Forgyson,  Andrew,  from  Scotland.     13th  Oct.  1573.     {Pat  15  Eliz.,  p. 

12,  m.  39,) 
Frebaryn,  Patrick,  born  in  Scotland.      17th  Jan.  1548.     (Pat  2  Edw.  6, 

p.  3,  m.  26.) 
Frude,  George,  from  Scotland.      30th  Nov.  1574.     {Pat  17  Eliz.,  p.  4, 

m.  3.) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


12  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Gorden,  Katherine,  from  Scotland.  25th  April  1510.  {^CaL  S.  P,  Hen. 
8,  vol.  I.  No.  1033.)  Widow  of  Perkin  Warbeck,  received  grant  of 
lands  from  Hen.  8,  provided  she  remained  in  England,  afterwards 
married  Mathew  Cradok,  and  received  licence  to  dwell  in  Wales  in 
1517.     (Cat,  S.  P,  Hen.  8,  vol.  2.) 

Gotherye,  William,  from  Scotland.     8th  Dec.  1567.     (Pat,  10  Eliz.,  p.  5, 

m-  33-) 
Gray,  John,  from  Scotland.      27th  Oct.   1539.     (Pat,  31   Hen.  8,  p.  6, 

m.  36.) 
Gruye,    David,    of   Tweedmouth    in    the    County    of    Northamp  (sic\ 

carpenter  and  shipwright.     Born  in  Scotland.     Dwelt  in  England  48 

years.     Married  to  an  English  woman,  i  child.     Served  in  the  wars. 

(Note  in  Margin  *  My  Lord  Derham  suythe  for  him.')     1542.     (Cecil 

MSS.,  No.  279.) 
Gryme,  James,  from  Scotland.     Married.     In  England   12  years.     14th 

April  1541.     (Deniz,  Poll,  32  Hen.  8.) 
Hacatt,  Andrew,  from  Scotland.      23rd  Dec.  1584.     (Pat.  27  Eliz.,  p.  16, 

m.  I.) 
Harryson,  John,  from  Scotland.      23rd  Sept  1558.     (Pat,  5  and  6  Phil. 

and  Mary,  p.  4,  m.  23.) 
Haryson,  Alexander,  chaplain,  from  Scotland.      T9th  Oct.  1520.     (Pat,  12 

Hen.  8,  p.  2,  m.  19.) 
Hawle,  John,  from   Scotland,   14th  July  1584.      (Pat,   26  Eliz.,  p.  10, 

m.  43.) 
Hay,  William,   from  Scotland,  24th  Nov.  1578.      (Pat,  21  Eliz.,  p.   7, 

m.  26.) 
Hayes, Thomas,  from  Scotland.    22nd  Oct.  1562.    (Pat,  4  Eliz.,  p.  1  r,  m.  i.) 
Higge,  Luke,  Scotchman,  Johan  his  wife,  and  John,  Cristian,  Margaret, 

and  Effame,  his  children,     ist  July  1544.     (Westm.  Deniz.  Roll^  36 

Hen.  8.) 
Hoode,  James,  from  Scotland.     5th  Jan.  1573.      (Pat.  15  Eliz.,  p.   12, 

m.  27.) 
Howye,  John,  of  the  parish  of  Bamburgh  in  county  of  Northumberland, 

jackmaker  from  Scotland.      6th  June  1544.     (Pat.  36  Hen.  8,  p.  7, 

m.  10.) 
Hume,  Alexander,  from  Scotland.     21st  Jan.  1590.     (Pat.  32  Eliz.,  p.  4, 

m.  35-) 
Inessa,  Arthur,  from  Scotland.     6th  May  1568.      (Pat.  10  Eliz.,  p.  5, 

m.  33-) 
Inglishe,  Archibald,  from  Scotland.     4th  May  1563.     (Pat.  5  Eliz.,  p.  i, 

m.  37.) 
Irlande,  George,  from  Scotland.      8th  June  1566.      (Pat.  8  Eliz.,  p.  6, 

m.  37-) 
Irland,  Thomas,  from  Scotland.      23rd  Jan.  1574.     (Pat.  16  Eliz.,  p.  13, 

m.  7.) 
Jakson,  Jenet,  widow,  born  in  Scotland.     Has  dwelt  in  Northumberland 

47  years,  and  has  8  children  by  an  Englishman,     ist  July  1544. 

( Westm.  Deniz,  Roll,  36  Hen.  8.) 
Johnson,  Thomas,  from  Scotland.      23rd  Sept.  1539.      (Pat.  31  Hen.  8, 

p.  4,  m.  41.) 
Johnson,  Thomas,  from  Scotland.      23rd  Oct.  1539.      (Pat.  31  Hen.  8, 

p.  6,  m.  36.) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OTy  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  i^ 

Knokes,  Peter,  from  Scotland.     a6th  June  1579.     (Pat.  21  Eliz.,  p.  7, 

m.  26.) 
Kyle,  Walter,  from  Scotland     6th  Nov.    1564.     {Pat  6  Eliz.,  p.  ti, 

m.  19.) 
Kynard,  Robert,  surgeon,  from  Scotland.    loth  Sept.  1526.    (jCal.  S.  P., 

Hen.  8,  vol.  4,  No.  2540.) 
Loggyn,  William,  Scotchman,  Margaret  his  wife,  Elizabeth  his  daughter. 

I  St  July  1544.     ( IVestm.  Deniz,  Roll^  36  Hen.  8.) 
Logye,  'Magister  Robertus*  Scotchman,     ist  July  1544.    {Westm,  Deniz, 

Polly  36  Hen.  8.)    Robert  Logye,  clerk,  nth  July  1544.     {Deniz, 

Poll,  36  Hen.  8.) 
Lowgye,  James,  from  Scotland.     23rd  Oct.  1568.     {Pat,  10  Eliz.,  p.  5, 

m.  33-) 
Lynox,  Mathew,  Earl  of.     6th  July  1544.     {Pat  36  Hen.  8,  p.  20,  m.  20.) 
Makealpyn,  John,  from  Scotland.     7th  April  1537.      {Pat  28  Hen.  8, 

p.  5,  m.  13.) 
Maknelus,   John,  from  Scotland.     1524.     {Cat  &  P.,  Hen.  8,  vol.  4, 

No.  297.)    Licence  to  John  Mankellys,  a  Scotch  tailor,  to  take  two 

journeymen  being  aliens  besides  the  two  allowed  by  Act   14-15 

Hen.  8.    ist  April  1528.     {I^id,  No.  4231.) 
Mamvell,  John,  clerk,  from  Scotland.      2nd  April  1573.     {Pat  15  Eliz., 

p.  12,  m.  30.) 
Marshall,  James,  from  Scotland,  married.     In  England  10  years,   14th 

April  1541.     {Deniz,  Poll,  32  Hen.  8.) 
Martyn,  Peter,  'cobler,'  from  Scotland,  27th  April  1571.      {Pat  13  Eliz., 

p.  2,  m.  30.) 
Mathewe,  Peter,  of  Kenton,  in  the  county  of  Suffolk,  shoemaker,  aged  56 

years,  born  in  Scotland.     In  England  50  years.     Married  to  an 

English  woman.     Has  had  3  children,  one  now  alive.    Suitor  for 

letters  of  Deniz.  1542.     {Cea'l  MSS.,  No.  279.) 
Matison,  Davy,  fisherman,  born  in  Scotland,  aged  41  years.     Dwelt  in 

England  1 7  years.     Married  to  an  English  woman  by  whom  he  has 

4  children.     Suitor  for  letters  of  Deniz.   1542.     {Cea'l  MSS.,  No. 

279.) 
Mawcombe,  John,  from  Scotland,  having  an  English  wife.     In  England 

12  years.     14th  April  1541.     {Deniz,  Poll,  32  Hea  8.) 
Meldrum,  Thomas,  from  Scotland,  26th  Jan.  1579.     {Pat  21  Eliz.,  p.  7, 

m;  27.) 
Michelson,  Andrew  from  Scotland.     26th  March  15 18.      {Pat  9  Hen.  8, 

p.  2,  m.  23.) 
Myller,  Hugh,  from  Scotland,  19th  Nov.  157 1.      {Pat   14  Eliz.,  p.  8, 

m.  3.) 
Moncrif,  James,  from  Scotland.     31st  May  1582.      {Pat  24  Eliz.,  p.  9, 

m.  24.) 
Morison,  John,  from  Scotland.     31st  Dec.  1583.      (Pat  26  Eliz.,  p.  12, 

m.  39.) 
Morris,  John,  a  miller  born  in  Scotland.     In  England  30  years,     ist  July 

1544.     (  Westm,  Deniz,  Roll,  36  Hen.  8.) 
Morrys,  John,  from  Scotland.     27th  Nov.  1570.      {Pat,  13  Eliz.,  p.   2, 

m.  30.) 
Mumphaine,  William,  from  Scotland.     6th  June  1590.      {Pat  32  Eliz., 

p.  4,  m.  36.) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


14  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Myne,  Nicholas,  from  Scotland,  having  an  English  wife.  In  England 
IS  years.    14th  April  1541.     {Deniz.  Roll^  32  Hen.  8.) 

Mytchell,  James,  from  Scotland.  17th  Dec.  1582.  {Pat  25  Eliz.,  p.  14, 
m.  17.) 

Mytchell,  William,  from  St.  Johnstons  in  Scotland.  9th  Feb.  1576. 
{PaU  18  Eliz.,  p.  7,  m.  43.) 

507.  Archibald,  Earl  of  Douglas, — Note  503  (vol.  vii.  p.  187)  of 
The  Scottish  Antiquary  disputes  the  correctness  of  the  statement  that 
Archibald  the  Grim,  third  Earl  Douglas,  was  the  illegitimate  son  of  the 
good  Sir  James.  It  is  not  quite  impossible  that  the  writer  may  be  correct 
in  denying  this,  but  he  is  certainly  mistaken  in  stating  that  Earl  Archibald 
was  the  son  of  William,  first  Earl  of  Douglas,  by  Lady  Margaret  Dunbar. 

Earl  William  succeeded  as  Lord  of  Douglas  in  1357,  and  married 
Margaret,  who  became  Countess  of  Mar  in  her  own  right  Their  son 
James,  who  fell  at  Otterburn,  was  born  the  following  year.  Now,  Black 
Archibald  fought  at  Poitiers  in  1356,  two  years  before  Earl  James  was 
born.  If  he  were  the  son  of  Earl  William,  why  was  he  passed  over  in 
favour  of  a  much  younger  brother  ? 

The  Countess  of  Douglas  and  Mar  survived  her  husband  and  her  son, 
and  married  a  second  time. 

Archibald  must  therefore  have  been  an  illegitimate  son  in  any  case, 
and  it  is  not  likely  that  Earl  William  was  old  enough  to  have  a  son  who 
fought  by  his  side  in  1356.  He  himself  was  apparently  a  young  man 
when  he  slew  his  godfather,  the  Knight  of  Liddesdale,  in  1352. 

Sir  William  Eraser,  in  The  Douglas  Book,  states  that  the  Douglas  lands 
were  *  entailed,  probably  by  the  Good  Sir  James '  (after  his  own  son)  *  on 
his  nephew  William  (the  first  Earl),  and  by  special  grant  to  Sir  William 
Douglas  of  Liddesdale,  and  after  him  on  Archibald  the  Grim,'  a  very 
natural  arrangement,  in  those  days  when  illegitimacy  was  little  regarded, 
on  failure  of  the  more  legal  heirs.  George,  Earl  of  Angus,  was  not  merely 
illegitimate,  but  the  son  of  Earl  William  by  the  widow  of  his  brother-in- 
law,  Thomas,  Earl  of  Mar.  She  was  Countess  of  Angus  in  her  own  right, 
and  without  any  scruple  she  states  in  her  charters  that  her  son  George  is 
'  the  son  of  the  late  William,  Earl  of  Douglas  and  Mar.*  Earl  William's 
lawful  wife  and  widow  was  still  living.  George's  mother  resigned  the 
earldom  of  Angus  in  her  son's  favour  in  1389,  and  married  him  to  Mary, 
daughter  of  Robert  iii.  C.  M. 

508.  Presentation  to  a  Chaplaincy,  a.d.  1525. — The  following 
deed  is,  I  think,  of  interest  fi-om  its  connection  with  St.  Giles'  Collegiate 
Church  of  Edinburgh,  and  as  illustrating  a  little-known  fact  that  the 
Heralds,  as  such,  were  possessed  of  Church  patronage : — 

*  Personaliter  accesserunt  honorabiles  viri,  viz. ; — Petrus  Thomsoun 
alias  Hay.  Willelmus  Brown  alias  Albany.  Johannes  Dicksoun  alias  Ross 
heraldi  pro  se  et  nomine  aliorum  heraldorum  Regni  Scotiae  necnon  Jacobus 
Johnestoun  claviger  pro  se  et  nomine  aliorum  clavigerorum  dicti  Regni  ad 
altare  Beati  Blasii  marthiris  infra  ecclesiam  CoUegiatam  Beati  Egidii  de 
Edinburgh  situatam.  Et  ibidem  dicti  ofliciarii  tanquam  veri  et  indubitati 
patroni  cujusdem  capellanie  per  quondam  Dnum.  Willelmum  Brown 
Rectorem  de  Mouswald,  apud  dictum  altare  fundatae,  nunc  vacantis  per 
decessum  quondam  Dni,  Gilberti  Fischer  ultimi  capellam  et  possessors 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  15 

ejusdem  unanimo  consensu  et  assensu  realem  actualem  et  corpoialem  pos- 
sessionem provisionem  et  institutionem  totius  et  integre  prefate  capellanie 
cum  universis  et  singulis  terris  annuis  redditibus  firmis  oblationibus  juribus 
divariis  et  justis  suis  pertinenciis  quibuscunque  per  calicis  libri  et  oma- 
mentorum  hujus  altaris  deliberationis  discreto  viro  Dno.  Thome  Richert- 
soun  capellano  ac  consanguino  ipsius  quondam  Dni.  Willelmi  dsrante 
toto  tempore  vite  sue  tradiderunt  concesserunt  et  deliberaverunt' 

J.  G.  W.  J. 

509.  Glassmakkrs  (voL  vii.  p.  145). — In  the  very  interesting  article  on 
Glassmaking  in  Scotland  in  the  last  number  of  T?u  Scottish  Antiquary^  it 
is  stated,  p.  155,  that  'We  may  note  that  beer,  at  least  under  this  name, 
was  previously  [to  1 663]  unknown  in  Scotland,  the  word  in  use  being  ale.* 
Now  this  would  hardly  seem  to  be  the  case,  for  you  may  remember  that 
Alexander  Hume,  the  Poet-Minister  of  Logie,  near  Stirling,  who  died  in 
1609,  referred  to  it  by  that  name  in  his  Day  Esiwail,  published,  with  his 
other  poems,  by  the  Bannatyne  Club  in  1832,  when  he  describes  the 
labourers  taking  shelter  and  refreshment  in  the  height  of  the  mid-day  sun, 
and  says  that 

'  Sume  plucks  the  honie  plowm  and  peare, 

The  cherrie  and  the  pesche, 
Sume  likes  the  rime  and  London  beare 
The  body  to  refresh.' 

That  would  point  to,  at  least,  London  beer,  nominatim^  being  in 
common  use  in  his  time,  say  probably  a  century  before  1663.  But  what 
was  London  beer  ?  J.  L.  A. 

•  William  Brotherstaines,  servitor  to  Alexander  Angeley,  Clerk  to  the 
Glass  Manufactory' — apparently  in  Leith.  The  date  is  aist  November 
1699. 

I  have  a  book-plate  of  Nicholas  Tyzack,  Esq.,  surgeon,  having  the 
Tyzack  arms  as  given  in  the  Scottish  Antiquary^  save  that  the  billets  are 
az.  The  ball  in  the  crest  rests  in  what  appears  to  be  a  chain-shot  fess- 
ways.  Motto,  *Nec  bello  major  et  armis.'  The  book-plate  of  Edward 
Tyzack  has  flames  issuing  from  the  fire-ball ;  the  motto  is,  *  Le  Seignuer 
Gardemavie.'  *  Mag.' 

510.  Irving  of  Bonshaw. — ^The  following  portion  of  a  pedigree  has 
been  sent  us  as  showing  the  connection  between  the  Irvings  of  Bonshaw 
and  the  Grahams  of  Mossknow,  both  in  the  county  of  Dumfries.  The 
pedigree  has  been  compiled  principally  from  original  sources  by  Mr. 
James  Ronaldson  Lyell,  i  Carlung  Place,  Edinburgh. 

I.  Christopher  Irving  of  Bonshaw.  On  19th  of  May  1544  he  had  an 
acquittance  from  his  feudal  superior,  John  Johnston  of  that  ilk,  of  all 
wards,  non-entries,  etc.  His  son's  retour  in  Stabiltoun  states  that  he  died 
in  1555  ;  his  only  known  children  were — 

1.  Edward  Irving.    (See  below  as  No.  II.) 

2.  Christopher  Irving. 

IL  Edward  Irving  of  Bonshaw,  served  heir-special  to  his  father 
Christopher  (No.  I.)  in  Stabiltoun  on  5th  August  1605 — the  lands  having 
been  fifty  years  in  non-entry.     As  head  pf  the  Irving  sept,  he  appears  to 


Digitized  by 


Google 


i6  The  Scottish  Antiqtuiry  ; 

have  been  a  person  of  great  importance  on  the  Western  Marches,  and 
hardly  inferior  in  power  to  the  Maxwells  and  Johnstons.  On  20th  July 
1568  Knollys  writes  to  Cecil :  *  A  fight  between  Edward  of  the  Bonshawe 
and  the  Maxwells.'  The  retour  of  James  Irving  of  Bonshaw,  his  great- 
great-grandson,  in  the  3-pound  land  of  Ecclefechan,  gives  his  death  in 
Nov.  1605.  The  name  of  his  wife  is  not  known.  He  had  the  following 
children : — 

1.  Christopher  Irving.     (See  below  as  No.  III. a.) 

2.  William  Irving  of  Kirkconnell. 

3.  James  Irving  in  Cleuchheads. 

III.A.  Christopher  Irving  (son  of  Edward  No.  II.),  fiar  of  Bonshaw, 
mentioned  in  the  Privy  Council  Register  1564,  1569,  and  1582.  In  1564 
John  Johnston  of  that  ilk  is  said  to  have  *  pressed '  to  *  ally '  his  daughter 
with  him,  but  was  forbidden  by  the  Privy  Council.  He  appears  to  have 
predeceased  his  father.  In  1582  he  found  caution  to  appear  before  the 
king  when  required.  He  was  styled  *of  the  Cove.'  It  is  not  known 
whom  he  married,  but  he  had  issue  as  follows : — 

1.  William  Irving.     (See  below  as  III.b.  of  Bonshaw.) 

2.  George  Irving  in  Cove,  who  on  26th  Feb.  1631  has  seizin  of 

Eastriggs  in  security  of  p^iooo  Scots  advanced  by  him  to 
WilHam,  Earl  of  Drumlanrig. 

3.  David  Irving  of  Mossknow,  married  Jean  Murray;   he  died 

Sept.  1659,  leaving  issue  two  daughters,  viz. : — 

a,  Margaret  Irving,  married  the  Rev.  William  Graham, 

M.A.,  of  Mossknow;  she  died  Aug.  1691 ;  he  died 
in  1673,  leaving  issue — 

i.  William  Graham,  M.A.,  of  Mossknow,  who 
married  in  1682  Isobel  Herries,  daughter 
to  William  Herries,  M.A.,  of  Hurthat  (she 
died  2oth  March  1737).  They  had  issue — 
(i)  David,  who  appears  to  have  died  sine 
prole \  (2)  Fergus  Graham  of  Mossknow; 
(3)  Janet ;  and  (4)  Ann. 
ii.  David  Graham. 

iii.  Jean  Graham,   married    in    1672    William 
Irving  of  Bonshaw. 

b,  Blensch  Irving,  married Johnstone  of  Bridgemoor, 

mentioned  in  her  father's  will,  and  had  issue — 

i.  Rosina  Johnston  had  a  legacy  under   her 
maternal  grandfather's  will. 

III.B.  William  Irving  (eldest  son  of  Christopher,  fiar  of  Bonshaw, 
No.  III.A.),  married  Margaret  Kirkpatrick;  he  died  between  13th  June 
1646  and  28th  April  1655,  having  had  issue — 

1.  William  Irving.     (See  below  as 'IV. a.) 

2.  Edward  Irving. 

3.  Herbert  Irving  of  Bonshaw,  by  purchase  from  his  nephew  James 

Irving  of  Bonshaw ;  married  Margaret  Alexander,  daughter  of 
Mr.  John  Alexander,  Parson  of  Hoddam.  He  died  about 
1 66 1,  and  had  issue — 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OKy  Northern  Notes  and  Queries,  1 7 

a,  William  Irving  of  Bonshaw,  by  conveyance  from  his 
father,  dated  3rd  May  1659,  and  sasine  thereon 
17th  June  following.  He  married  in  1672  his  cousin, 
Jean  Graham.     (See  III.a.,  3,  a.  iii.). 

4.  John  Irving,  married   Elizabeth    Johnston,  daughter  to  John 

Johnston  of  Elshieshields ;  contract  dated  27th  Oct.  1671 ;  he 
died  before  8th  Nov.  1707 ;  his  son  was — 

a.  John  Irving,  who  was  retoured  heir-general  to  his 
father  on  8th  Nov.  1707. 

5.  Adam  Irving. 

6.  Richard  Irving. 

7.  Blensch  Irving,  married  John  Irving,  son  to  Jeffrey  Irving  of 

Brotts. 

IV.  A.  William  Irving,  fiar  of  Bonshaw,  married  Janet  Jardine,  sister 
to  John  Jardine  of  Applegarth  ;  contract  dated  25th  July  1631 ;  pre- 
deceased his  father  between  17th  June  1633  and  ist  June  1637  ;  his  son 
was — 

IV. B.  James  Irving  of  Bonshaw;  he  had  seizin  of  Bonshaw  as  heir  to 
his  grandfather  on  9th  June  1655,  and  on  25th  May  1655  he  was  served 
heir-special  to  his  great-great-grandfather  in  the  3-pound  land  of  Eccle- 
fechan.     He  sold  Bonshaw  to  his  uncle  Herbert  (see  III.b.,  3)  in  1655. 

J.  R.  L. 

511.  Pleasures  of  Genealogy. — Most  people  have  a  notion  that 
genealogy  is  very  dry  work,  and  it  is  difficult  to  convince  them  that  they 
are  wrong  because  they  refuse  to  make  an  experiment  for  themselves,  nay, 
will  not  take  the  trouble  to  give  the  matter  more  than  a  passing  sneer. 
We  would,  however,  put  a  few  facts  before  those  who  may  not  be  too 
conceited  to  note  them,  in  the  hope  that  prejudice  may  be  shaken,  if  not 
swept  away.  Genealogists  find  in  their  work  very  much  to  instruct  and  to 
amuse,  and  there  is  also  a  piquant  dash  of  uncertainty,  and  a  probability 
of  strange  surprises  in  a  genealogical  hunt.  Fox-hunting  would  become 
monotonous  if  the  scent  never  failed ;  but  all  the  skill  of  the  sportsman 
is  called  forth  when  cunning  reynard  for  a  while  eludes  pursuit,  and 
enthusiasm  is  redoubled  when  the  hounds  are  again  laid  on.  So  with  the 
genealogist ;  up  to  a  certain  date  he  may  work  his  pedigree  out  stage  by 
stage  with  ease,  and  then  the  clue  disappears — traditions  may  suggest 
lines  of  investigations,  and  they  may  prove  delusive — but  some  accident 
puts  the  clue  once  more  into  his  hand,  and  the  work  is  carried  on  with 
increased  enjoyment.  What  shape  the  accident  may  take  who  can  fore- 
see ?  It  may  be  a  fragment  of  a  tombstone,  a  chance  dropping  upon  an 
entry  in  a  book  or  register  when  he  was  not  even  engaged  on  the  matter. 
It  is  indeed  impossible  to  enumerate  the  strange  and  diverse  ways  in 
which  information  is  flashed  out.  Then,  again,  curious  facts  are  rescued 
from  oblivion  and  throw  light  on  old  world  ways  and  people.  Names 
now  fallen  out  of  use  are  met  with,  and  the  mind  is  set  to  work  to  explain 
why  names  once  popular  are  now  unused,  and  why  names  now  common 
were  in  former  days  unpopular.  The  Christian  name  Thomas  was  very 
rare  till  the  slaughter  of  Thomas  k  Becket  gave  it  a  little  favour.  It  may 
be  noted  that  no  king  ever  bore  that  name.     In  Scotland  Mary  was 

VOL.  Vin. — NO.  XXIX.  B 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1 8  The  Scottish  Antiquary. 

uncommon  even  when  a  Mary  was  on  the  throne.  These  are  but  two 
instances — many  more  might  be  mentioned,  but  we  prefer  to  leave  them 
to  the  reader  to  discover  and  rejoice  over  for  himself.  Another  Hsage — 
not  common,  it  is  true,  but  occasionally  met  with — was  giving  to  two  or 
even  more  surviving  children  the  same  Christian  name.  Thus  there  were 
two  David  Lindsays,  brothers,  each  of  whom  was  Lyon-King-of-Arms.^ 
John  Leland,  the  antiquary,  who  died  1552,  was  one  of  three  brothers 
who  bore  the  same  Christian  name  and  lived  to  man's  estate.  A  family 
of  Clerk  connected  with  Winchester  affords  a  beautiful  example  of  how 
a  genealogist  might  be  exercised  by  similarity  of  names  in  compiling  a 
pedigree.  'William  Clerk,  the  grandfather,  had  but  two  sons,  both 
Thomases;  their  wives  both  Amys,  their  heirs  both  Henrys,  and  the 
heirs  of  Henry  both  Thomases,  both  of  Oxford,  both  of  the  Temple,' — 
but  enough.  {Her,  and  Gen,,  Nov.  1866,  p.  119.)  Much  perplexity  has 
been  caused  by  the  custom  of  giving  the  same  Christian  name  generation 
after  generation  to  the  eldest  son,  so  that  it  is  often  hard  to  say  whether 
John  the  father,  the  son,  or  the  grandson  is  being  dealt  with.  English 
and  Scottish  surnames  are  a  study  in  themselves.  Foreign  names  are  also 
an  interesting  and  a  distinct  study — their  changes  when  imported — their 
strange  mutilation.  Mr.  Lower  has  written  effectively  on  names,  and  a 
perusal  of  his  book  will  not  fail  to  give  pleasure.  Again,  a  knowledge  of 
the  habitat  of  certain  names  will  throw  a  light  on  the  history  of  the 
country.  Why,  for  instance,  old  Norman  names  exist  in  Ireland  and  in 
Scotland,  why  Scottish  names  preponderate  in  Ulster,  why  Flemish  names 
abound  in  certain  parts  of  England  and  of  Scotland  also,  and  why  many 
strictly  Border  names  are  to  be  met  with  in  Fifeshire.  There  is  a  reason 
for  all  these  things,  and  the  genealogist  can  scarcely  fail  to  discover  the 
true  explanation.  He  may  also  learn  much  about  the  condition  of  trade, 
the  rise  and  growth  of  many  industries,  not  of  English  origin.  He  will 
meet  with  strange  conditions  of  life,  sudden  rises  to  affluence  and  falls 
to  poverty.  *The  Romance  of  the  Peerage '  does  not  stand  alone;  *The 
Romance  of  the  People '  awaits  the  skill  and  patience  of  the  genealogist  to 
unearth  it ;  and  every  worker,  while  he  gains  knowledge  of  his  own  forbears, 
does  something  to  throw  light  on  history  and  on  the  formation  of  the 
nation.  Ed. 

512.  Communion  Tokens  (vii.  178). — I  have  again  much  pleasure  in 
contributing  sketches  of  a  few  more  tokens.  These  (with  the  exception 
of  Lhanbride,  Old  Machar,  and  Crail)  represent  the  Established  Church 
of  Scotland.  There  appears  to  be  just  a  little  doubt  as  to  the  Circular 
token ;  it  is  generally  accepted  as  belonging  to  the  Episcopal  Church  of 
Crail.  The  Episcopal  minister  in  charge  at  Crail  from  *i73i  to  1740' 
was  *  Robert  Lyon'  He  was  succeeded  early  in  *  1741 '  by  *Robert  Lindsay. . 
It  is  a  singular  coincidence  that  the  initials  R.  L.  were  the  same  for  both 
ministers.  If  not  a  Crail  token,  it  may  possibly  belong  to  the  Cathedral 
Church  of  Brechin.  The  minister  in  charge  there  in  1672  was  Rev. 
Robert  Lawrie,  who  afterwards  was  made  Bishop. 

This  Crail  token  is  an  instance  of  the  difficulty  sometimes  in  the  way 
of  correctly  locating  undated  tokens. 

If  the  subject  of  Communion  tokens  should  be  found  at  all  interesting 

1  We  have  also  seen  it  stated  that  they  were  uncle  and  nephew,  and  should  be  glad  to 
know  the  true  relationship. — Ed. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ot,  Northern  Notes  and  Qturies. 


19 


Digitized  by 


Google 


20  The  Scottish  Afitiqiuiry  ; 

to  the  readers  of  the  Scottish  Antiquary^  I  shall  be  very  glad  to  again 
contribute  other  sketches,  including  the  Early  Relief  and  Secession 
Churches,  dating  from  about  the  middle  of  last  century,  when  the  Rev. 
Ebenezer  Erskine  and  others  founded  the  Associate  Congregation. 

J.  H.  Pratt. 

513.  William  Murray,  a  Student. — A  friend  has  lent  us  a  small 
Mss.  volume  4J  inches  deep  by  6  inches  long,  much  damaged  by  fire, 
which  has  been  used  as  an  Album  Amicorum.  The  owner,  as  far  as  we  can 
make  out,  was  '  Monsieur  de  la  Guiche '  at  Bourges,  and  was  a  professor 
of  the  college  there.  The  inscriptions  vary,  but  the  following  is  a  fair 
sample  : — *  En  tesmoignage  de  TafTection  que  je  porte  k  mon  maistre  Mr. 
de  la  Guiche  i'ay  escrit  cecy  k  Bourges,  le  28.  Novembre,  Tan  1624. — Jean 
Jaques  Oschwaldt.'  This  inscription  is  surmounted  by  a  shield  a«.,  a 
swan  arg.j  beaked  gu.y  mantled  az,y  lined  arg, ;  on  a  helmet,  with  a  wreath  of 
the  colours,  a  swan  as  in  the  arms.  In  some  cases  the  arms  have  not  been 
given,  but  there  are  more  than  50,  many  of  them  beautifully  emblazoned. 

On  the  second  page  is  a  shield  az,,  a  chevron  between  three  mullets  arg, 
mantled  az,,  lined  arg. ;  the  helmet  afrontee,  with  open  vizar  and  gold  bars,  is 
surmounted  by  a  wreath  of  the  colours,  but  no  crest  Beneath  is  written 
in  a  fine  clear  hand, 

Gulielmus  Murravius  Scotus. 
There  is  no  date.     In  other  cases  the  dates  vary  from  1609  to  1628. 

There  are  a  few  nicely  engraved  book-plates  interspersed  with  hand- 
painted  arms— two  are  dated  16 13.  Amongst  the  German  inscriptions  is 
one  dated  29th  July  161 7,  signed  Jacob  Stein.  Ed. 

<i4.  Stewart  of  Stenton  (vii.  103). — I  should  like  to  point  out  to 
'  L.,  in  case  it  may  have  escaped  his  notice,  in  connection  with  his  valuable 
paper  on  *  The  Stewarts  of  Cardneys  and  Stenton '  (Scot.  Anttg,  January 
1893),  that  although  George  Stewart,  V.  9.  Cardneys,  had  no  doubt  a 
son  Thomas,  about  the  same  period  there  existed  also  a  member  of  the 
Kinnaird  family  who,  on  the  nth  June  161 1,  is  mentioned  as 

Thomas  Stewart,  *  filium  legit.  Willelmi  Stewart  de  Kynnaird  et  Egidiam 
Pennyaiicke  ejus  sponsam.' 

This  is  from  the  Registrum  Magni  Stgitti  {160(^1620)^  No.  1842. 

In  the  same  work  we  find  that  in  1604  the  wife  of  '  the  late '  George 
Stewart  of  Avnetully,  and  mother  of  his  eldest  lawful  son  John,  is  named 

*  Jonet  Robertsoun.' 

*  L.'  names  the  wife  of  George  Stewart  (IV.  a.),  younger  of  Cardneys,  as 

*  Catherine,  daughter  of  Sir  James  Liddel  of  Halkertoun,  Chamberlain  of 
Scotland.'  I  have  seen  her  also  described  as  'Catherine,  daughter  of 
David  Liddell,  oy  to  Robert  Liddell  of  Paulathy.'  L.  C. 

515.  Removal  of  Scotsmen  from  England  by  Cromwell. — ^The 
following  may  account  for  the  presence  of  many  English  wives  and 
husbands  of  Scots  folk  in  Edinburgh  about  1650,  as  shown  by  the 
Parochial  Register : — 

*  1650,  Aug. — This  month  ther  was  ane  edict  sett  foorth  by  the  Parlia- 
ment of  England,  discharging  any  of  the  Comon wealth  of  England  to  have 
any  commerce  with  the  Scotish  nation ;  as  also,  all  Scots  people  werre 
commanded  to  remoue  out  of  the  kingdome  of  England  before  the  i  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Norlkern  Notes  and  Queries.  2 1 

Sept.  imediatlie  ensewing,  vnder  the  paine  of  death,  except  such  as  was 
naturalized,  and  such  as  had  particular  warrands  from  the  Generall  in  the 
armie  to  remaine. 

*  1650,  Sept. — D.  Lawmonthe,  with  his  two  sonns,  came  home  to  this 
kingdome,  be  reason  of  the  forsaide  edict  of  the  parliament  of  Englande. 
They  returned  ther  about  the  end  of  Oct.  1651.' — Lamont's  Diary,  2nd 
ed.  p.  23.  *Mag.' 

516.  Janet  Barclay  (vol.  vii.  No.  82,  p.  169). — The  last  number  of 
the  Genealogist  contained  papers  on  this  matter,  but  nothing  has  been 
produced  proving  from  official  documents  who  was  the  father  of  Janet,  the 
wife  of  Sir  Thomas  Erskine ;  her  mother  was  without  any  doubt  Christian, 
the  daughter  of  Helen  of  Mar.  We  should  feel  exceedingly  obliged  to 
any  of  the  readers  of  the  Scottish  Antiquary  if  they  would  give  references  to 

\st.  The  earliest  charter — if  such  indeed  exists — or  other  document 

in  which  Janet  is  styled  Janet  Keith, 
2nd,  Any  early  mention  of  her  as  the  daughter  of  Keith,  either  Sir 

Edward  or  any  other  of  the  name. 
3n/.  Any  early  mention  of  her  as  wife  of  a  Barclay. 
^th.  Any  early  mention  of  her  as  being  a  widow  when  she  married 
Sir  Thomas  Erskine. 
With  all  due  deference  to  those  who  conjecture  that  she  was  a  Keith  and 
not  a  Barclay  on  the  father's  side,  I  cannot  receive  late  *  peerage '  accounts 
as  evidence.  Late  writers  were  very  likely  to  take  the  view  that,  because 
her  mother  married  a  Keith,  therefore  Janet  must  have  been  the  daughter 
of  that  marriage.  Until  the  pedigree  was  carefully  examined  during  the 
late  peerage  proceedings,  no  particular  attention  was  paid  to  it,  as  it  was 
plausible  and,  as  far  as  the  female  descent  was  concerned,  correct.  Recent 
investigations  have  shown  that  Janet  was,  I  believe  without  exception, 
styled  Barclay.  Until  her  fabulous  position  as  daughter  of  Keith  and 
widow  of  Barclay  can  be  proved,  is  it  too  much  to  ask  exact  genealogists 
to  pause  before  they  perpetuate  a  modern  and  untrustworthy  pedigree, 
which  is  now  rendered  more  suspicious  by  the  discovery  that  her  name 
was  Barclay  solely,  and  that,  therefore,  according  to  Scottish  ancient  custom, 
she  kept  her  father's  name  throughout  her  life  ?  The  exceptions  to  the 
custom  are  so  rare,  and  so  slightly  supported  by  evidence,  that  they  do 
not  shake  my  position,  which,  I  maintain,  is  both  probable  and  reasonable, 
which  is  more  than  can  be  said  of  the  *  widow  Barclay '  view,  which  is  quite 
modern,  and  utterly  unsupported  by  any  proof  that  I  have  heard  of. 

A.  W.  Cornelius  Hallen. 

517.  Gretna  Green. — The  following  cutting  from  an  old  issue  of  the 
Scotsman  has  been  sent  us;  we  think  it  may  prove  interesting: — *  This  House 
of  Refuge  for  runaway  couples  from  England  was  located  at  first  in  the  village 
of  Gretna,  or  rather  Graitney,  situated  on  the  Scottish  side  of  the  small  river 
Sark,  which,  at  this  point,  forms  the  boundary  between  England  and  Scot- 
land. It  was  established  about  1 748  by  a  tobacconist  of  the  name  of 
Joseph  Paisley — a  rough,  outspoken,  somewhat  eccentric  character — and 
existed  during  a  century.  At  the  outset  Paisley  took  up  the  "  marriage 
trade  "  merely  as  a  "  by-job,"  but  it  speedily  became  so  prosperous  that 
he  found  he  could  make  his  living  comfortably  by  it  alone.  He  resided 
at  first  on  the  common  or  "green,"  a  short  distance  from  the  village  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


2  2  The  Scottish  Antiqtiary  ; 

Gretna — hence  the  designation,  "Gretna Green";  but  in  1791  he  removed 
to  the  neighbouring  village  of  Springfield,  which  thenceforward  became 
the  scene  of  these  clandestine  marriage  ceremonials.  The  notion  that 
Paisley  was  a  blacksmith  appears  to  have  arisen  from  a  figurative  com- 
parison of  the  ceremony  to  welding,  a  joining,  a  process  well  known  in 
the  smithy.  The  lucrative  nature  of  the  trade  soon  brought  rival  practi- 
tioners into  the  field,  the  first  of  whom  Paisley  bought  off  by  conceding 
to  him  the  whole  profits  accruing  from  the  marriages  of  pedestrian  couples. 
Other  competitors,  however,  sprang  up ;  and  Pennant,  who  visited  Gretna 
in  1771,  states  that  at  that  time  a  fisherman,  a  joiner,  and  a  blacksmith 
carried  on  a  brisk  competition  for  public  patronage,  and  performed  the 
marriage  rite  at  a  charge  varying  from  two  guineas  to  a  glass  of  whisky. 
"  The  price,  however,"  he  adds,  "  is  generally  adjusted  by  the  information 
of  the  postilions,  who  are  in  the  pay  of  one  or  other  of  the  above  worthies ; 
but  even  the  drivers,  in  case  of  necessity,  have  been  known  to  undertake 
the  sacerdotal  office.  The  place  is  distinguished  from  afar  by  a  small 
plantation  of  firs,  the  Cyprian  grove  of  the  place,  a  sort  of  landmark  for 
fugitive  lovers."  "As  I  had  a  great  desire,"  he  adds,  "to  see  the  High 
Priest,  by  stratagem  I  succeeded.  He  appeared  in  the  form  of  a  fisher- 
man, a  stout  fellow  in  a  blue  coat,  rolling  round  his  solemn  chops  a  quid 
of  tobacco  of  no  common  size.  One  of  our  party  was  supposed  to  come 
to  explore  the  coast;  we  questioned  him  about  his  price,  which,  after 
eyeing  us  attentively,  he  left  to  our  honour."  At  that  time  Pennant  says 
that,  continuing  his  journey,  he  "  passed  by  Rigg,  a  little  hamlet,  a  sort  of 
chapel  of  ease  to  Gretna,  in  the  runaway  nuptials.  The  performer  here  is 
an  alehousekeeper."  He  probably  intercepted  those  coming  from  Scot- 
land, who  might  as  well  have  gone  through  the  form  at  their  own  doors. 

*  Paisley,  after  leading  a  long  life  of  profanity  and  hard  drinking,  died 
in  1 8 14  at  a  very  advanced  age,  and  was  succeeded  in  his  disreputable 
trade  by  a  person  of  the  name  of  Elliot,  who  had  married  his  grand- 
daughter, and  fell  heir  to  his  office  in  much  the  same  way  that  some 
individuals  acquire  the  right  to  vend  quack  medicines.  His  chief  rival 
was  David  Lang,  who  had  previously  led  a  very  adventurous  life.  He 
was  a  native  of  Gretna,  but  in  his  youth  he  removed  to  Lancashire,  where 
he  followed  the  trade  of  a  pedlar.  During  the  French  War  he  was  kid- 
napped by  a  press-gang,  and  compelled  to  serve  in  the  navy.  The  ship  in 
which  he  sailed  was  captained  by  the  celebrated  Paul  Jones,  and  Lang 
and  the  other  sailors  were  made  prisoners  and  carried  into  a  French  port. 
He  contrived,  however,  to  make  his  escape,  and  in  1792  returned  to  his 
native  village.  Setting  up  in  the  "  wedding  line "  as  a  rival  to  Paisley, 
he  carried  on  a  brisk  and  profitable  trade  for  thirty-five  years.  He  died 
rather  suddenly  in  1827,  in  his  seventy-second  year,  from  the  effects  of  a 
severe  cold,  caught  while  attending  the  trial  at  Lancaster  of  Edward  Wake- 
field, who  was  sentenced  to  transportation  for  the  abduction  of  Miss 
Turner,  a  rich  heiress,  only  fifteen  years  of  age.  The  marriage  was  dis- 
solved by  Act  of  Parliament. 

*  David  Lang  was  succeeded,  apparently  as  a  matter  of  course,  by  his 
son  Simon,  who  had  been  bred  a  weaver,  but  he  varied  his  matrimonial 
business  by  occasional  smuggling  transactions,  which  he  carried  on  to  the 
close  of  his  life,  though  latterly  on  a  very  limited  scale.  But  the  competi- 
tion between  Elliot  and  Lang  was  only  a  very  short  time  favourable  to 
the  interests  of  the  runaway  candidates  for  matrimony,  for  there  speedily 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  23 

came  to  be  not  only  a  sort  of  understanding  between  the  rival  performers 
of  these  irregular  nuptial  ceremonies,  but  a  virtual  combination  also 
among  the  assistants  and  concurrents  which  tended  not  a  little  to  aug- 
ment the  expense  of  Gretna  Green  marriages.  The  late  Mr.  M*Diarmid, 
who  visited  this  celebrated  place  in  1824,  says  that  at  Springfield,  in  its 
palmy  days,  there  were  two  rival  inns  as  well  as  two  rival  priests,  and  all 
the  guests  of  the  one  house  were  married  by  Lang,  and  all  the  guests  of 
the  other  by  Elliot  But  the  inn  at  which  a  runaway  couple  landed  did 
not  depend  upon  their  own  choice,  but  entirely  upon  what  inn  they  started 
from  at  Carlisle.  Even  though  they  might  wish  to  give  a  preference,  and 
issue  positive  orders  on  the  subject,  these  orders  were  uniformly  dis- 
obeyed. The  post-boys  would  only  stop  at  one  house,  and  that  for  the 
best  of  all  reasons,  because  the  priest,  knowing  the  value  of  their  patronage, 
went  shares  with  them  in  the  proceeds.  In  this  way  a  virtual  monopoly 
existed,  and,  what  is  more  strange  still,  not  only  the  post-boy  who  drove  a 
couple,  but  his  companions  and  the  hangers-on  of  the  inn-yard  shared  in 
the  profits  of  the  day.  The  affair  was  viewed  in  the  light  of  a  windfall, 
and  the  proceeds  were  placed  in  a  sort  of  fee  fund  which  was  afterwards 
divided  in  certain  proportions  among  all  the  persons  concerned.  In  the 
golden  days  of  Gretna  300  couples  on  an  average  were  married  there 
annually,  and  half  a  guinea  was  the  lowest  fee  ever  charged.  In  several 
cases  ;^ioo  was  paid,  and  £^2fi  ^^^  j£^^  ^^  ^^ot  unfrequently  exacted. 
Mr.  M'Diarmid  mentions  the  case  of  a  young  English  clergyman  who, 
having  failed  to  procure  his  father's  consent  to  his  marriage,  travelled  with 
all  speed  to  Gretna  for  the  purpose  of  being  married  without  it.  The  fee 
demanded  was  thirty  guineas — a  demand  at  which  the  clergyman  naturally 
demurred,  stating  at  the  same  time  that  he  had  married  many  a  couple, 
and  that  his  fee  had  never  exceeded  half  a  guinea.  It  turned  out  that  the 
clergyman  had  not  so  much  money  in  his  possession  at  the  time,  but 
Elliot  agreed  to  perform  the  ceremony  on  condition  that  ;^io  should  be 
paid  at  once,  and  that  a  promissory  note  should  be  given  for  the  balance. 
The  bill  was  regularly  negotiated  through  a  Carlisle  banking-house,  and  as 
regularly  retired  at  the  time  appointed. 

*  It  was  evidently  not  known  in  England,  though  well  known  in  Scot- 
land, that  a  Gretna  marriage  merely  amounted  to  an  acknowledgment 
before  witnesses  that  the  couple  were  man  and  wife,  which  might  have 
been  made  with  equal  validity  before  any  Justice  of  the  Peace  in  Scotland. 
But  in  the  estimation  of  the  fair  runaways  from  England,  a  religious  cere- 
mony of  some  kind  was  indispensable.  In  order  to  gratify  this  natural 
feeling,  the  Gretna  Green  officials  were  in  the  habit  of  reading  the  impor- 
tant parts  of  the  English  marriage  service,  along  with  a  prayer  or  two,  and 
then  to  require  the  pair  to  join  hands,  and  to  sign  the  marriage  register, 
which  was  carefully  kept.  They  were  well  aware  that  they  were  approach- 
ing perilously  near  the  verge  of  the  law,  and  that  by  publicly  assuming  the 
character  of  clergymen  they  would  expose  themselves  to  legal  penalties. 
They  were  therefore  careful  to  frame  the  certificates  which  they  granted  in 
such  terms  as  to  keep  clear  of  the  meshes  of  the  law.  The  following  is  a 
literal  copy  of  one  of  these  documents  :  "  These  are  to  certify  to  all  whom 

it  may  concern  that and came  before  me  and  declared 

themselves  to  be  both  single  persons,  and  were  lawfully  married  according 
to  the  way  of  the  Church  of  England,  and  agreeably  to  the  laws  of  the 
Kirk  of  Scotland.      Given  under  my  band  at   Springfield,  near  Greini 


Digitized  by 


Google 


24  The  Scottish  Antiquary : 

Green,  this day,  etc.,  bet  ore  these  witnesses."   The  marriage  registers, 

especially  those  kept  by  Elliot  and  the  two  Langs  are  interesting  and 
important  documents ;  and,  as  in  the  recent  case  of  "  Gardener  versus  the 
Attorney-General,"  have  been  repeatedly  tendered  and  received  as  evidence 
in  Courts  of  Law.  They  contain  the  names,  not  only  of  a  large  number 
of  the  members  of  well-known  public  English  families,  but  also  of  a 
Bourbon  Prince  of  Naples,  Duke  of  Capua,  and  a  Duke  of  Sforza  Cesarini. 
After  the  formation  of  the  railway  from  England  to  Scotland  the  trade  in 
irregular  marriages  fell  almost  entirely  into  the  hands  of  a  person  of  the 
name  of  Murray,  who  kept  an  inn  close  by  the  station  on  the  south,  or 
English,  side  of  the  border,  and  was  thus  enabled  to  intercept  runaway 
couples  before  they  reached  Springfield,  which  is  at  some  distance  on  the 
line  to  Annan  and  Dumfries.  The  pawky  publican  was  also  the  lessee  of 
a  toll-house  on  the  northern,  or  Scottish,  bank  of  the  Sark.  On  the 
arrival  at  the  railway  station  of  a  couple  requiring  his  services,  he  immedi- 
ately conveyed  them  across  the  river  to  the  toll-house,  in  which  he  per- 
formed the  marriage  ceremony,  and  then  brought  them  back  to  their 
lodgings  in  his  inn.' 

518.  Old  Marriage  Contracts. — Dr.  Cramond,  Cullen,  intimates  to 
us  that  he  has  in  his  possession  two  origina>  marriage  contracts  which  he 
will  be  happy  to  give  to  any  one  that  will  prove  to  his  satisfaction  that 
they  are  descended  from  the  parties  named  in  the  contracts.  The  first  is 
of  date  x6ii — *  Contract  of  mariage  betwin  Willianie  Rwssell  and  Mareoun 
Carrick.'  William  Russell  was  the  second  son  of  John  Russell,  indweller 
in  Leith.  Marion  Carrick  was  daughter  of  Elizabeth  Mayne,  relict  of 
George  Carrick,  Leith.  The  other  is  of  date  1659 — 'Contract  matri- 
moniall  Johne  Grant  of  Achininche  and  Marie  Gordone.'  Mary  Gordon 
was  the  second  daughter  of  George  Gordon  of  Auchintoull.  Ed. 

519.  The  Colqumouns  and  Boyds  (iii.  56,  iv.  75,  vii.  158). — *  In  the 
testament,  etc.,  of  vmqle.  Elizabeth  Hammiltone,  sister  germane  to  Johne 
Hammiltone  of  Grainge,  besyde  Kilmamok,  quha  deceist  vpone  the  day 
of  Junij  161 1  yeiris.  Confirmed  January  8,  161 1,  in  debtis  awand  to 
hir  be  vthers  vccurs : — Item,  be  Allexander  Cohjuhone  of  Lees  [Lus  ?] 
executour  to  vmqle.  Deame  Margarit  Colquhone,  relict  of  vmqle  Kobert 
Lord  Boyd,  left  in  legacie  be  hir  to  the  deid,  the  sowme  of  fourtie 
punds.' 

The  above  is  from  the  extracts  from  Testaments  annexed  to  the 
Topographical  Account  of  the  District  of  Cunningham,  Ayrshire,  published 
by  the  Maitland  Club,  and  on  the  same  page  (p.  189)  occurs  the 
testament  testamenter  of  *  Robert  Boyde  of  Badinaith,'  who  is  stated  in 
the  note  prefixed  to  it  to  have  been  the  third  son  of  the  fourth  Lord  Boyd, 
by  Margaret,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir  John  Colquhoun  of  Glins.  This 
does  not  appear  to  agree  with  the  statement  in  the  last  paragraph  on 
p.  76,  vol.  iv.  of  Northern  Notes  and  Queries^  that  the  eldest  son  of 
Robert,  4th  Lord  Boyd,  and  Mariotte  Colquhon  was  Robert,  Master 
of  Boyd.  J.  McGregor. 

520.  St.  Monans  or  St.  Monance. — Some  letters  appeared  in  the 
Scotsman  in  March  last  raising  the  question  as  to  the  proper  spelling  of 
this  name.     The  subject  was  taken  up  in  the  columns  of  The  East  of  Fife 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries,  2  5 

Recordy  and  continued  between  March  24  and  May  26.  The  chief  advocate 
of  the  form  *Monance'  is  Mr.  David  Cook,  a  solicitor  in  the  burgh. 
We  cannot  find  space  for  all  the  letters  that  appeared  pro  and  con,  Mr. 
Cook  pleads  that  *to  change  "St.  Monance"  into  "St.  Monans"  would 
be  simply  to  destroy  one  of  the  proofs  of  the  antiquity  of  the  place.'  To 
this  it  was  replied  that  the  antiquity  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  in  honour  of 
St.  Monan,  a  Scottish  martyr,  who  died  a.d.  874,  the  place  became  known,' 
not  only  by  the  Gaelic  name  of  Inverie,  but  by  the  more  mediaeval  name  of 
St  Monan 's  [town].  This  was  no  unusual  adoption  of  a  saint's  name — as 
shown  by  St.  Vigeans,  St  Ninians,  St  Fillans,  besides  a  number  of  saints 
whose  names  do  not  end  in  *  an.'  Sir  Ralph  Anstruther  pointed  out  that 
Blaeu's  Map  of  1645  shows  *St  Monans';  so  does  the  Ordnance  Survey 
published  in  1855.  Mr.  Cook  allows  that  *the  Latin  equivalent'  is  ^ locus 
Satuti  Monaniy  so  that  the  question  resolves  itself  into  this — *Is  Monance 
the  correct  translation  of  Monani  ?  If  so,  why  is  not  Niniance  the  trans- 
lation of  Niniani  ?  *  etc.  But  Mr.  Cook  has  another  string  to  his  bow.  He 
writes,  *  Prior  to  the  incorporation  of  the  town  as  a  Burgh  of  Barony,  it 
was  open  to  discuss  what  its  name  was.  It  had  been  written  in  different 
forms,  as  has  been  stated.  .  .  .  That  diversity  should  have  been,  and 
virtually  was,  put  an  end  to  by  the  erection  of  the  community  into  what 
is  called  "a  separate  legal  person,"  with  a  corporate  name,  having  right  in 
that  name  to  hold  lands,  to  sue,  and  to  be  sued.' 

Though  Mr.  Cook  may  assume  that  after  incorporation  diversity  should 
have  ceased,  he  is  certainly  mistaken  in  saying  that  it  did  cease.  Every 
*  separate  legal  person '  is  the  possessor  of  a  name,  but  Mr.  Cook  must 
be  aware  that  until  lately  very  great  difference  did  exist  as  to  the  spelling 
of  it,  even  in  legal  documents.  Mr.  Cook's  comparison  of  a  charter  of 
incorporation  with  a  patent  of  nobility  is  unfortunate — the  latter  does  not 
determine  the  spelling  of  the  name,  as  we  can  see  without  crossing  the 
Border.  Thus  Baron  Areskyne  (1604)  is  now  Erskine.  The  Earldom  of 
Athole  is  also  spelt  Atholl ;  in  connection  with  which  the  learned  editor  of 
The  Complete  Peerage  remarks,  *  The  spelling  of  the  Athole  titles  is  given  in 
accordance  with  the  rather  variable  orthography  of  the  Register  of  the  Great 
Seal^  vol.  i.  p.  186  n.'  This  seems  to  be  the  most  practical  view  to  take. 
Mr.  Cook  asks,  *  Is  it  good  form  to  write  the  name  either  of  a  corporation  or 
an  individual  differently  from  the  way  in  which  they  write  it  themselves  ? ' 
As  regards  the  individual,  certainly  not  We  would  not  for  the  world  spell 
Mr.  Cook's  name  otherwise  than  he  spells  it;  most  certainly,  however, 
his  forbears  spelt  theirs  Cuik,  and  some  of  his  relatives  may,  if  they  will, 
spell  it  Cooke — suum  cutque.  But  how  does  a  corporation,  though  *a 
separate  legal  person,'  write  its  name  ?  If  the  town-clerk  is  the  hand, 
as,  doubtless,  he  is*  the  brain,  why  may  not  he  take  as  many  liberties  with 
the  corporate  name  as  the  holder  of  a  peerage  can  apparently  do  with  his 
duly  patented  name  ?  As  we  are  dealing  with  saintly  matters,  it  may  be 
well  to  note  that  Lord  Seymour  not  many  years  ago  changed  the  spelling 
of  his  name  and  title  to  St  Maur  without  royal  warrant  for  so  doing.  It 
was  held  to  be  a  mere  variation  of  the  names,  as  Aireskyne  is  of  Erskine 
and  Belfrage  is  of  Beveridge.  Probably  the  inhabitants  will  in  time  settle 
the  matter  in  the  way  best  pleasing  to  themselves ;  our  hope  is  that  they 
will  in  time  let  '  Monance '  fall  into  disuse,  and  call  the  town  what  the 
majority  of  its  admirers  will  probably  continue  to  call  it — St.  Monans. 

Ed. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


26  The  Scottish  Antiquary ; 

521.  Orkney  Folk-Lore  (vol.  vii.  p.  171). — Mr.  W.  Traill  Dennison*s 
Selkie  Legends,  p.  171  of  the  last  number  of  the  Scottish  Antiquary^  are  a 
valuable  contribution  to  Folk-lore,  and  show  how  ramified  and  common 
to  various  districts  many  folk-lore  stories  are.  That  about  the  Selkie  and 
the  Goodman  of  Wastness,  for  instance,  has  its  counterpart  in  Sutherland 
and  in  Ireland,  both  of  which  claim  a  legend  and  family  practically 
identical  with  that  of  the  Orcades. — See  Alexander  }A2s^x2if^  Sketches  of 
Sutherland  C^fltra^r/^rj,  Edinburgh  1889,  Article,  *Sliochd-an-Rain '(Offspring 
of  the  Seal) ;  and  Crofton-Croker's  Traditions  of  the  South  of  Ireland^ 
Swan  Sonnenschein  &  Co.,  1890,  Article,  *The  Lady  of  GoUerus.' 

J.  L.  A. 

522.  The  Ross  Family. — 

APPENDIX    H. 

Will  of  James  Ross,  1643. — May  20,  1642.  I,  James  Ross, 
one  of  the  Pages  in  Ordinarie  of  His  Majesty's  bedchamber. 

Eldest  son,  Will.  Ross,  Fellow  of  King's  Coll.,  Cambridge,  second 
son,  Thomas  Rosse,  executors.  Property  in  ready  money,  goods,  debts, 
bonds,  and  obligations  to  the  sum  of  ;^  1600  circcu  Inventory  made  on 
date  of  Will,  of  furniture,  plate,  etc.  *  And  whereas  I  now  stand  interested 
and  possessed  of  a  tearme  of  46  years  to  commence  at  Easter  1646  or 
thereabouts  in  the  demesne  lands  of  the  Manor  of  Grantham  in  Co. 
Lincoln.'  Due  to  him  from  His  Majesty  ;^'i4o  upon  several  debentures 
out  of  the  great  wardrobe  *  for  my  liverie  for  the  year  ending  at  Midsummer 
next.  To  well- beloved  wife,  Jane  Rosse,  use  and  interest  of  ;^65o  out  of 
the  ;^i6oo  for  her  life,  and  a  third  part  in  three  parts  to  be  divided  of  all 
plate  and  household  stuffs,  and  the  use  of  the  other  two  parts  during 
widowhood ;  if  she  should  marry,  the  two  parts  to  go  to  children.'  To 
Will.  Rosse,  son,  his  term  of  years  in  the  lands  of  the  Manor  of  Grantham. 
To  Will,  and  Thos.  ;£ioo.  To  Thomas  the  Constableshipp  of  the 
Castle  of  Lancett,  in  Cornewall,  for  his  life,  according  to  a  grant  raad.e  by 
His  Majesty.  To  daughter,  Katherine  Rosse  ;^2oo.  To  Sara  and 
Bridgett,  daughters,  ;£i 00  each.  To  Margarett  Rosse,  *  my  grandchild, 
;^5o.  To  said  grandchild  Margarett;^  100,  to  be  paid  to  her  immediately 
after  the  decease  of  my  said  wife,  if  she,  my  grandchild,  shall  be  of  the 
age  of  16  years,  or  married,  but  if  under  16  and  unmarried,  then,  that 
she  shall  receive  the  use  and  interest  until  16  or  married,  and  then  the 
said  ;^ioo  to  be  paid  her.  To  daughter  Katherine  ;^i5o  more,  to  be 
paid  after  death  of  wife.  To  my  verie  good  friend,  Rob.  Lewis  of  Grey's 
Inn  in  Co.  Middlesex,  Esq.,  20  nobles  for  a  ring.  £^^  to  poor  of  parish 
in  which  I  shall  die.'  Remainder  to  wife,  three  daughters,  and  two  sons, 
to  be  equally  divided.  *  If  anie  doubts,  controversie,  or  question  shall 
happen  to  arise  about  this  my  last  will  and  testament  between  my  said 
children  or  any  of  them,  to  be  determined  and  ordered  by  my  noble, 
worthy  friend,  Sir  David  Coningham,  Knight  and  Barronett  and  Cofferer 
to  the  Prince  His  Highness,  and  the  said  Rob.  Lewis  of  Grey's  Inn,  who 
are  to  be  supervisors  of  my  will.  And  I  do  further  will  that  such  order, 
determination,  explanation,  judgement,  which  they  shall  make  in  writing 
upon  any  matter  concerning  the  said  will,  shall  stand  good  in  law.*  Will 
contained  in  seven  sheets  of  paper,  *  fixed  my  seal  20th  May,  i8th  year  of 
His  Majesty's  reign,  1642.' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or^  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  27 

*  A  memorial  of  this  my  will  in  the  presence  of  Rob.  Lewis,  Will.  Piers, 
Thomas  Mellersh,  January  20th,  1642.'  *A  memorial  of  the  last  will 
and  testament  of  Mr.  James  Rosse,  being  weake  and  sicke  in  bodie,  but 
perfect  in  mind,  doth  confirm  his  former  will  and  testament,  abolishing  no 
one  part  of  the  same,  except  the  leaving  out  of  his  sonne,  Thomas  Rosse 
as  being  joyned  with  his  elder  brother.  Will.  Rosse,  and  in  his  place  doth 
constitute  and  ordain  his  cozen  Robert  Rosse  and  joyne  with  his  sonne 
Will.  Rosse  as  executor.  Will  delivered  in  the  presence  of  Mrs.  Jane 
Ross  his  spouse  and  Thomas  Mellersh.  Will  proved  by  said  William  and 
Robert  Rosse,  1643,  February.' 

Will  of  Thomas  Ross,  Library  Keeper  to  His  Majesty.  *  To  dearly 
loved  wife  Mary,  all  goods,  plate  and  jewels,  and  make  her,  with  my  worthy 
deare  friend,  John  Snell,  Esq.,  of  the  Savoy,  Executors.  The  arrears  due 
to  me  in  the  Exchequer,  which  amount  to  a  thousand  pounds  more  or 
less ...  be  divided  when  recovered,  one-third  part  to  wife,  the  other 
two-thirds  to  my  mother  and  sisters.  The  money  which  I  have  in  Sir  (?) 
Stephen  Fox  his  ( ?  bank),  being  ;£5oo  upon  bond,  to  be  paid  to  my 
mother  and  sisters,  as  likewise  my  house  at  Bramford  to  be  sold  to  pay 
unto  them  the  remaining  part  of  the  debt  for  which  they  have  judgment 
upon  me,  and  the  surplus  of  the  money  to  be  divided,  one-third  to  my 
wife,  the  remainder  between  my  mother  and  sisters,  and  I  desire  my  said  wife 
that  if  she  be  duly  paid  the  moiety  of  the  profetts  of  the  library  by  Mr. 
Henry  Thynne  (who  is  to  succeed  me  in  that  office)  that  she  will  pay 
;£"3o  per  annum  to  my  dear  mother  .as  long  as  she  shall  live.'  Signed  and 
sealed  30th  September  1675,  in  the  presence  of  Edmund  Chazin.  Will 
proved  by  Maria  Ross— -December  1675. 

Will  of  Hugh  Rosse  of  Ballamouchie  in  the  Kingdom  of  Scotland, 
Esq.,  now  lying  in  Farmer's  Lane,  Westminster,  parish  of  St.  Margaret's. 
He  says,  *  I  doe  willingly  and  with  a  free  hart  render  and  give  againe,  unto 
the  hands  of  my  Lord  God  and  Creator,  my  spirit  which  of  his  fatherly 
goodnes  he  gave  unto  me,  when  he  first  fashioned  me  in  my  mother's 
wombe,  making  me  a  living  and  a  reasonable  creature,  etc.,  etc'  His  body  to 
be  buried  in  parish  church  of  St.  Margaret's,  Westminster.  He  leaves  5s.  to 
the  poor  of  the  parish.  To  his  good  friend,  John  Fairely,  los.  *  As  to  my 
worldly  estate,  which  consists  of  reversion  of  lands  in  Scotland,  which  is  in 
my  brother's  son's  right  and  possession  by  wadset,  and  of  grate  sumes  of 
money  owing  me  by  the  States  of  the  Kingdoms  of  Scotland  and  England 
for  my  service  done  toward  the  releife  of  the  subjects  of  those  kingdoms, 
as  by  my  several  papers  and  actions  intended  by  me  for  that  office  will 
more  clearely  appeare,  all  which  reall  and  personal  estate,  or  any  other 
belonging  unto  me,  I  leave  and  bequeath  unto  my  very  lovinge  sonne, 
George  Ross,  whome  by  this  testament  I  nominate,  constitute  and  ordaine 
to  be  my  lawfull  executor,  beseeching  God  to  bless  him  in  the  execution 
thereof,  and  I  will  that  David  Rosse,  Generall  Major  Robert  Munro  and 
Dr.  Alexander  Rosse,  that  are  nearest  in  blood  to  me  of  my  father  and 
mother's  side,  shall  aid  and  assist  my  said  executor  in  the  acquiringe  of  his 
just  right  and  possession,  as  well  of  my  reall  and  personall  estate,  any  law, 
statute,  writing  or  ...  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding.'  Subscribed  iQlh 
June  1649,  in  presence  of  A.  Forbes,  John  Forbes  of  ( — ?)  *  Lievtenen,'  A. 
Fairley,  etc.     Proved  at  London,  3rd  July  1649.     [Fairfax  107.] 

May  4th,  1653. — Letters  of  administration  with  the  will  of  Hugh 
Ross,  deceased,  of  goods  unadministered  by  George  Ross,  since  deceased, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


28  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

granted  to  said  Robert  Ross,  nephew  of  the  deceased  Hugh,  he  being 
sworne  truly  to  administer. 

*The  seaven  and  twentieth  of  October  1654,  by  the  judges  for  probate 
ofwills,  granting  of  administration  .  .  .  were  granted  letters  of  administration 
to  Katherine  Ross,  curatrix  lawfully  assigned  to  Margaret  Ross,  a  minor 
next  of  kyn  to  Hugh  Ross,  late  of  the  cittie  of  Westminster,  deceased,  to 
administer  to  the  use  during  minority  of  said  Margarett  according  to 
the  tenor  of  the  will  of  said  Hugh,  all .  . .  goods  and  debts  of  said  Hugh  left 
unadministered  by  George  Ross,  deceased,  .  .  .  executor  of  Hugh, 
deceased,  also  by  Robert  Rosse,  deceased,  nephew  and  administrator ...  to 
the  will  of  said  Hugh,  annexed  of  the  goods  of  said  Hugh  unadministered 
by  said  George,  the  said  Katherine  beiog  sworne,  etc.  Administration 
October  27th,  1654,  George  Ross.  Letters  of  administration^issued  to 
Katherine  Rosse,  aunt  and  curatrix  ...  to  Margaret  Rosse,  minor,  next 
of  kyn  of  George  Ross,  late  of  the  cittie  of  Westminster,  deceased,  to 
administer  the  goods,  etc.,  of  said  deceased  to  the  use  and  during 
minority  of  Margaret,  she,  Katherine,  being  first  sworne  duly  to  administer.' 
Will  of  Robert  Ross  of  Charter  House,  London.  Executor,  Master 
Austen ;  Master  William  Ross,  Overseer.  After  all  debts  paid,  residue  to 
be  disponed  to  *  my  daughter  towards  the  bringing  of  her  up.' 

Postscript  to  will — *  I  desire  that  my  father  s  papers  may  be  given  to 
Sir  David  Cunigom,  and  that  he  take  care  of  the  widow  and  children, 
according  to  my  father's  will ;  Sir  David  Cunigom  do  take  up  J[,^o  of  Sir 
Henrie  Newton  of  Charleton,  and  give  it  to  my  daughter  Margrett  at  the 
day  of  her  marriage,  or  when  she  is  sixteen  years  old,  according  to  her 
grandfather's  desire  in  his  last  will.'  Signed  i6th  September  1654. 
Proved  27th  October  1654.  Administration  granted  to  Katherine  Ross, 
aunt  and  curatrix  to  Margaret  Ross,  a  minor,  the  natural  and  lawful 
daughter  of  Robert  Ross. 

Will  of  Francis  Ross,  4th  August  1639,  ^^  Hanley  Castle,  in  Co. 
Worcester,  Gent.  To  be  buried  in  chancel  of  Suckley  Church.  To  poor  of 
parish  Worcester  20s.  *To  John,  the  sonne  of  Margery  Barrowe,  late  of 
parish  of  Much  Malvern,  deceased,  my  reputed  son,  and  to  the  heirs  of  his 
body  ...  my  dwelling  house  in  Hanley  Castle,  called  "  Stokes  Howse," 
with  barns,  stables,  gardens,  etc.  etc.,  also  other  lands  in  Much  Malvern. 
For  want  of  heirs  to  John  Barrow,  the  above,  to  pass  to  James  Rosse,  eldest 
son  of  John  Ross,  my  brother,  deceased,  or  his  heirs,  whom  failing  to  John 
Rosse,  second  son  of  said  brother,  and  failing  his  heirs  to  the  right  heirs  of 
Francis  Rosse  for  ever.  To  James  Rosse,  nephew,  an  estate  in  parish  of 
Suckley  held  for  lease  of  1000  years  from  Richard  Clarke,  gent,  and  Eliz. 
his  wife.  Various  legacies— To  William  Ross,  sonne  of  my  uncle  Robert 
^oss,  ;^5;  ...  To  Jane  Ross,  daughter  of  brother  John,  J[^\o  \  To  John 
Ross,  son  of  brother  John,  £yio\  To  Anne,  daughter  of  brother  John, 
;^io;  To  each  of  the  children  of  Paule  Ross  of  Gloucester,  my  uncle's 
sonne,  20s.  yearly ;  William  Wellington  of  Hanley  Castle,  supervisor  of 
my  will,  40s.  to  the  same.  Signed  in  presence  of  William  Wellington, 
Will.  Suffield,  Sara  Grant,  James  Ross,  etc.  Will  proved  by  executors,  i6th 
February  1641.'  [Executors,  Francis  Conway,  or  Cormay,  of  Suckley, 
Yeoman,  and  Richard  Stork,  all  of  Much  Malvern,  Yeoman.] 

Will  of  James  Keith  of  St.  George's  the  Martyr,  Middlesex,  Doctor  in 
Physic,  infirm  in  body,  etc.  All  household  effects,  etc.,  to  two  elder 
children,  Elizabeth  and  Peter,  to  be  equally  divided.     To  eldest  daughter 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or^  N or t kern  Notes  and  Queries,  29 

Elizabeth,  gold  watch  and  jewels  which  belonged  to  her  dear  mother, 
desiring  said  Elizabeth  to  give  such  of  them  to  her  sister  Anne  as  she 
should  think  proper  ;  To  son  Peter,  silver  watch  and  sword^  papers,  books, 
cases  of  instruments,  boxes,  microscopes,  and  other  curiosities,  study  of 
books,  with  all  geographical  maps,  MSS.,  and  pamphlets :  some  books  in 
Spanish,  Polish,  High  and  Low  Dutch,  to  be  sold,  proceeds  to  go  to  son. 
Should  circumstances  necessitate  the  money  being  required  during  the 
infancy  of  said  son,  all  other  books,  including  even  *  my  valuable  collec- 
tion of  spiritual  ones,'  to  be  disposed  of.  Daughter  Elizabeth  sole 
executrix ;  Trustees,  John  Wood  of  Lincoln,  Junr.,  Esq.,  Dr.  James  Knight, 
Vicar  of  St.  Sepulchre's,  and  Mr.  Charles  Maitland,  Surgeon.  To  each 
Tnistee  a  handsome  mourning  ring.  Will  dated  30th  May  1726. 
Proved  in  London  ...  by  Elizabeth  Keith. 

Will  of  Katherine  Ross  of  Ratcliffe,  County  Leicester,  proved  in 
London,  1678. — Leaves  property  to  daughter  Katherine  Whistoune  and 
grandchildren  Samuel  and  Job  Whistoune — daughter  executor.  Brother 
William  Symond,  overseer. 

Will  of  George  Ross  of  Cromarty  and  of  Conduit  Street,  Middlesex. — 
Moveable  and  personal  estate  in  Scotland,  and  all  real  and  personal  estate 
in  England  or  the  West  Indies,  or  any  other  place  out  of  Scotland,  I  give 
and  bequeath  to  David  Ross,  Esq.,  of  Ankerville,  one  of  the  Senators  of 

the  Court  of  Session,  Donald  Macleod  of ,  Duncan  Munro  of , 

Hugh  Ross  of ,  in  North  Britain ;  Alexander  Gray  and  John  Ogilvy 

of  Spring  Gardens,  etc.,  etc.,  upon  trust,  to  realise  all,  etc.,  in  Surrey  and 
Middlesex,  West  Indies,  etc.,  call  in  all  monies  due  upon  mortgages,  etc., 
etc.,  to  raise  and  pay  off  ;^3o,ooo,  deducting  ;;^3ooo  for  the  lands  of  Over 
Skibo,  still  in  Alexr.  Gray's  possession,  to  the  trustees  named  in  the  marriage 
articles  of  Alexr.  Gray,  *  my  nephew,  and  Susannah  his  wife.'  Trustees 
to  lay  QUt  any  residue  of  monies  in  the  purchase  of  lands  in  county  of 
Cromarty,  or  adjacent  countie§.  Then  follow  directions  as  to  payment  of 
interest  of  such  invested  monies — for  factors  to  manage  such  estates.  *  I 
bequeath  to  my  sister,  Mrs.  Jane  Kirk,  an  annuity  of  ;£ioo ;  to  friend  Ann 
Kirk  annuity  of  ^.100,  to  be  paid  at  the  same  time  as  her  said  mother  ;  to 

said  Ann  Kirk  an  additional  annuity  of  jQ<,o ;  to  friend  James Oswald 

;^4oo  for  the  use  and  benefit  of  my  godson  George  Oswald ;  to  godson 
William  Pitt  Amherst,  and  Eliz.  his  sister,  children  of  my  dear  friend 
General  Amherst,  ;£'ioo  each.  I  meant  to  leave  them  more  considerable 
legacies  (notwithstanding  that  from  first  to  last  I  paid  to  and  for  their  father 
upwards  of  ^20,000)  were  it  not  for  the  great  loss  I  lately  sustained  by 
the  failure  of  my  relative  Mr.  John  Eraser  of  London,  merchant  To  my 
worthy  friend  John  White  of  Fairlor,  Isle  of  Wight,  ;£^ioo ;  to  David  Ross, 
Donald  Macleod,  John  Ogilvie,  and  Hugh  Ross,  ;^ioo  each ;  and  as  a 
mark  of  my  esteem  and  opinion  of  his  disinterestedness,  to  John  Ogilvy  I 

leave  my  repeating  watch.     To  James Oswald  and  his  wife  ;^2o 

each  to  buy  mourning,  and  to  Lady  Harris  ^20.  Said  David  Ross, 
Donald  Macleod,  Duncan  Munro,  John  Ogilvie,  Hugh  Ross,  and 
Alexander  Gray,  executors."  Will  signed  2nd  July  1785.  Witnesses, 
Gray  Cooper,  W.  R.  Cooper,  Henry  Tindle. 

Codicil  annexed  to  Will,  executed  26th  September  1785. — 'Whereas  I 
have  for  a  course  of  years  employed  much  time  and  money  in  improvement 
of  my  estate  in  North  Britain,  which,  among  other  motives,  have  induced 
me  to  execute  an  entail  agreeable  to  the  law  of  Scotland.'    Requests  his 


Digitized  by 


Google 


30  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

executors  to  pay  off  the  mortgage  of  the  estate  of  Mansfield  of  ^^20,000  at 
once  after  his  death.  He  desires  his  nephew,  Alexander  Gray,  and  his 
other  trustees  to  carry  on  all  necessary  improvements,  expending  nearly 
;^2oo,  attending  to  plantations,  enclosures  and  hedges.  .  .  .  Dividing  the 
estate  of  Cromarty  from  time  to  time  into  inclosures  of  100  or  150  Scots 
acres  ...  to  encourage  opulent  farmers  to  possess  the  same,  the  want  of 
whom  has  been  the  curse  of  that  part  of  the  country,  from  ignorance  and 
poverty  being  unable  to  cultivate  the  ground  properly.  Wishes  his  butler, 
William  Watson,  and  his  wife  to  occupy  the  public  house  at  Cromarty,  and 
leaves  them  ;^5o  on  that  condition.  *  I  desire  Mr.  Gray  to  be  at  the 
expense  of  carrying  on  my  poor  orphan  Master  George  Gordon's  educa- 
tion ;  that  he  consult  Dr.  Rose,  under  whose  care  I  put  him,  as  to  the 
profession  his  genius  leads  him,  etc.,  etc.  I  flatter  myself  that  from  his 
generous  and  amiable  disposition  he  will  do  a  credit  to  my  other 
friends.  .  .  .  Desires  to  be  buried  quietly  in  the  church  of  Richmond,  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  which  *  I  have  lived  for  so  many  years,  leaving  it  to 
Mr.  Gray  to  cause  to  mark  the  spot  of  my  interment.  Should  my  house 
and  freehold  grounds  at  Richmond  be  sold,  and  my  industrious  gardener 
be  dismissed,  I  desire  my  executors  may  send  him  and  his  wife,  if  living, 
down  to  Cromarty  as  a  superintendent  to  his  son,  my  present  gardener, 
and  that  he  may  have  an  adequate  salary  for  life.* 

Proved  in  London 1786. 

April  1786. — On  which  day  appeared  personally  Samuel  Chad  wick  and 
John  Fraser  of  Spring  Gardens,  in  the  county  of  Middlesex,  gentlemen,  and 
made  out  that  they  knew  and  were  well  acquainted  with  George  Ross,  late 
of  Cromarty ;  but  in  the  parish  of  St.  George,  Hanover  Square,  Middlesex, 
for  several  years  before  and  to  the  term  of  his  death,  which  happened  on 
the  7th  inst.,  and  during  this  knowledge  of  him  they  have  often  seen  him 
write.  .  .  .  Having  now  carefully  viewed  and  perused  the  paper  .  .  .  pur- 
porting to  be  a  codicil  to  will  of  deceased  .  .  .  they  declare  it  to  be  the 
handwriting  of  George  Ross.  The  will  was  then  proved  with  the  codicil, 
26th  April  1786,  by  the  oath  of  John  Ogilvie  and  Alex.  Ross,  formerly 
Gray,  the  nephew  of  deceased,  two  of  the  executors.  .  .  .  Reproved  i6th 
May  1804  by  the  oath  of  Donald  Macleod  and  Duncan  Munro. 

On  23rd  March  1835,  administration,  with  will  and  codicil,  of  goods 
and  chattels  of  Geo.  Ross,  Jeft  unadministered  by  John  Ogilvie,  Alex.  Ross, 
formerly  Gray,  the  nephew,  Donald  Macleod,  Duncan  Munro,  four  of 
the  executors  and  residuary  legatees  in  trust,  named  in  will,  was  granted, 
and  Will.  Holmer,  Thomas  Mackenzie,  and  Will.  Murray,  the  younger, 
the  lawful  attorney  of  Catherine  Ross  (wife  of  Hugh  Ross),  the  person 
entitled  as  substitute  heir  in  tail  of  the  estate  in  Scotland  of  George  Ross, 
and  as  such  residuary  legatee  for  life  under  the  said  will  and  codicil,  being 
sworn  duly  to  administer  for  her  use  .  .  .  now  residing  at  Calrossie,  in 
County  Ross,  and  until  she  shall  duly  apply  for  and  obtain  letters  of 
administration  of  the  goods  of  said  deceased  left  unadministered  to  be 
granted  to  her.  Donald  Macleod  survived  all  his  brother  executors,  and 
died  2ist  January  1834,  having  made  his  will  (which  has  not  yet  been 
proved  in  this  court),  and  therefore  appointed  executors  Duncan  Macleod, 
his  grandson,  George  Farquharson,  nephew,  Jos.  Gordon,  Alex.  Stuart, 
who  have  been  duly  cited,  but  no  wise  appeared. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Norlhern  Notes  and  Queries.  3 1 

APPENDIX    I. 

Notes  from  State  Papers  about  Thomas  Ross,  Librarian 
TO  Charles  II. 

Colin,  E.  of  Seaforth,  writing  to  Secretary  Coke  on  Scotch  matters, 
says :  *  Will  use  James  Ross,  page  of  the  back  stairs,  when  he  cannot  have 
convenience  to  see  the  Secretary.'  (State  Papers  Dom,^  Charles  /.,  vol. 
194,  No.  34,  19th  June  1631.) 

P.  79 — Paris,  -??-?5!L?L^,   1655. — Every  week  I  have  begged  my 
.    January  8 

wife  to  find  him  (Halsey)  out;   but  he  is  not  in  London.     Halsey,  a 

person  wanting  in  his  work. 

P.  206 —  -^- — ~-^i  i65f. — If  the  king  sends  not  to  me  soon,  I  am 
March  10  '      ^^  ^  ' 

undone,  and  cannot  quit  this  place,  for  which   I  have  importuned  Mr. 

Ross. 

P.  237 — Paris,  -^-—-. — ,165^. — Since  writing  my  letter,  1  have  heard 
xVprii  I 

from  my  wife  and  Pik,  who,  because  he  cannot  come  to  Calais,  has  sent 
her.  I  have  thrice  told  Dick  Pik  that  he  should  send  intelligence 
direct  to  you,  but  he  has  disregarded  or  forgotten  it,  or  else  he  has 
no  safe  way  to  convey  his  letters,  because  my  wife,  for  want  of  main- 
tenance in  London,  has  been  obliged  to  retire  to  my  mother's ;  all  my 
letters  passed  through  her  hands.  Had  she  been  in  London,  you  would 
not  fail  of  weekly  intelligence. 

P.  244 — March  27  (?),  1656  (Alice  Ross  to ). — Hearing  that 

you  could  send  the  enclosed  to  the  king,  John  Weston  says  there  is  a 
colonel  allied  to  the  Wildman  family  who  does  not  receive  from  the  king 
the  kindness  he  expected,  and  it  is  feared  it  may  make  breach  between  the 
families,  etc.,  etc.  I  wish  I  could  always  be  in  town  to  wait  on  the  king's 
affairs,  but  I  am  obliged  to  retire  into  the  country.  Endorsed  (by 
Nicholas) :  In  it  was  sent  one  from  John  Weston  to  the  king,  found  with 
the  preceding. 

P.  263 — Paris,  April  ^,  1656. — On  my  return  from  Calais  I  met  my 
wife,  sent  hither  by  Pike  and  his  friends. 

P.  326 — Paris,  May  ^,  1656. — I  have  one  letter  from  Hopton  since 
his  arrival  in  England.  He  and  Pik  are  to  follow  their  business  together 
in  the  country.  I  hear  nothing  of  Charles  Clifford  and  the  rest  of  the 
perjured  promisers.  My  wife  has  taken  great  pains  to  follow  them,  and 
having  no  one  else  to  write,  has  ventured  to  write  to  you  herself,  and  send 
you  hers  to  me. 

P.  333 — Paris,  -- -i?— ?,  1656. — Have  you  got  my  wife's  letter,  giving 

you  particulars  of  the  business  which  Donee  is  sent  with  to  the  king. 

P.  372 — London,  June  13,  1656  (Mrs.  Ross  to  Jack  Trethwey). — I 
send  you  a  letter  from  John  Weston  to  the  king.  Weston  will  treat  with 
no  one  but  me,  being  the  only  person  that  propounded  the  match  between 
Major  Wildman,  and  the  king. 

•  P.  396 — Paris,  ^^"^-^9^  1656. — I  (Thomas  Ross)  bade  my  sister  send 
her  account  this  way  till  I  had  your  new  address,  which  now  I  will  send 


Digitized  by 


Google 


32  The  Scottish  Autiquary ; 

her ;  but  you  will  find  that  letters  sent  that  way  will  not  come  to  hand. — 
Letter  to  Secretary  Nicholas,  Bruges. 

P.  19 — Paris,  July  \\,  1656. — Ross  says  the  enclosed  is  from  my  wife, 
who  wrote  it  from  Weston's  mouth,  sealed  it  in  his  presence,  and  was 
strictly  enjoined  secrecy ;  so  that  I  do  not  know  the  contents. 

P.  67 — Paris,  August  yV*  ^^S^- — My  wife  is  going  to  Dover  to  get  a 
convenience  for  Mason  to  go  to  the  Duke  of  York,  etc. 

P.  358 — Brussels,  April  -j^,  1658. — ^Thos.  Ross  speaks  of  his  wife 
having  written  to  him  from  London,  enclosing  letter  from  *  Magden/  etc. 

APPENDIX    K. 

Brit.  Mus.  Add.  mss.  21,679.  A  volume  of  correspondence  with 
Messrs.  Wallace  &  Ross  &  Co.,  1765-78,  forming  part  of  the  Haldimand 
papers  presented  by  Will.  Haldimand,  1857. 

Add.  MSS.  21,844,  f.  107.  From  Geo.  Ross,  chairman  of  the  United 
Counties  of  Illinois  and  Wabash,  Philadelphia,  26th  March  1779,  to 
John  Campble,  Esqr.,  Agent  for  the  County. 

Add.  MSS.  21,728,  f.  41.  Letter  from  John  Ross,  London,  March  24, 
1767,  to  Brigade-General  Haldimand,  Commander-in-Chief  of  H.  M.  Torces 
of  Southern  District  of  America,  West  Florida,  in  which  he  asks  that 
Mr.  Robert  Ross  may  have  contract  for  supplying  rum  lo  the  troops. 

Ibid.  f.  235.  From  John  Ross,  EdinbiiTgh,  to  Brigade-General 
Haldimand,  Pensacola,  in  which  he  thanks  him  for  the  attention  paid  to 
his  recommendation,  and  regrets  that  his  distance  from  the  great  metro- 
polis prevents  him  from  sending  out  the  magazines  and  newspapers  as 
often  as  he  could  wish,  eta,  etc. 

523.  Old  Stirling  Register  {continued from  vol.  vii. /.  169). — 

1589. 
May      I.  James   Uttein,   son  of  George  Uttein  and  Margaret  Heriot. 

W,  Johnne  thomson,  bo — [lost],  James  Ure,  mchd. 
„       4.  Jonet  Orok,  daughter  of  Johnne  Orok  and  Jonet  Wryt.     W,  Wm. 

Hwd,  Alexr.  Hwttone,  skiner,  James  Aissone,  mchd.,  Wm. 

Hwttone. 
„      „     Johnne  M*condochie,  son  of  Johnne  M'condochie  and  Jonet 

Richardsone.       IV.    Archebauld    Smyt,    messingr.,    James 

ramsay,    messngr.,    Duncan    Kirk  wood,    Donald    provand, 

Johnne  Richardson. 
„     II.  Margaret  Moreson,  daughter  of  Andro  Moresone  and  Hellein 

Thomsone.      W.  finla  Reid  in  craigarnet,  Louch  Wilsone  in 

drip,  thomas  crystesone,  yr.,  Johnne  Hog. 
„      ,,     Alexr.  Mairschell,  son  of  Johnne  Mairschell  and  Sara  Kincaid. 

W,  Alex.  Wys,  litst.,  Duncan  Zwng,  Duncan  Kirkwood,  Alex. 

tinbill  in  flukhous. 
,,     15.  Robert   Downie,  son   of  Johnne  Downie  and  Elet  Neilsone. 

W,  Johnne  Donaldson,  mchand.  Rot.  ro'sone,  pewderer,  Jone 

Millar,  cowper,  Wm.  blackburn,  maltma. 
„      „     Cristane  Richie,  daughter  of  Stein  Richie  and  Jonet  Neilsone. 

W,  [None  given.] 
*  In  S.  Ninians  prochin  yir  ij  bairns  ar  borne.' 
„     18.  Margaret   Andirsone,  daughter  of  Wm.  Andirsone  in  Schip- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or^  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  33 

shawt  and  Elet.  forester.     W.  James  Aissone,  mchd.,  James 

ramsay,  messingr.,  Patrick  Watsone  in  Stling. 
May    15.  Johnne  Zwng,  son  of  Johnne  Zwng  in  Stennielncsh  in  Donoven, 

and   Cristane    Small.       W,    Rot.    Zwng,   bukesyd,   Johnne 

Hwlton  in  donoven,  gilbert  finlason  in  Sting. 
„     25.  Margaret  Stein,  daughter  of  umqhll.  Jone  Stein,  maisson,  and 

Jonet   Ra.      W.   Michell   Ewein,   maisson,   gilbert  EdmSL, 

baxt. 
fors. 
„     „    Margaret  Drumond,  daughter  of  Patrik  Drumond  and  Jonet 

Sibbald.     W.  Rot  Cossin,  Johnne  glen  in  graing. 
„     29.  Grissall  Johnesone,  daughter  of  James  Johnesone  and  Elet. 

bume.     W,  Johnne  Clark,  baxt.,  Johnne  Millar,  baxt 
June    4.  James  grahame,  son  of  Johnne  grahame  and  Hellein  schort. 

W,  James  schort,  mchd.,  Alexr.  Millar,  Malcolme  Dund. 
„      „     Sara  forester,  daughter  of  Duncan  forester  of  Quenishaut  and 

Margaret  Douglas.      W,   James    Mentayt  of  Randefurde, 

James  Mentayt,  .  .  .  [lost]  Callender. 
„      „     Williame  Michell,  son  of  Duncan  Michell  and  Agnes  Car,     W, 

Andro  liddell,  V^illiam  Hood. 
„     12.  Margaret    Aikman,    daughter    of    Jone    Aikman    and    Jonet 

Donaldsone.     W.  Jone  Downie  in  Sheock,  Jone  Weddell, 

yr.,  James  Aikman,  yr. 
„     „     Duncan  Palsone,  son  of  James  Patsone  in  Dursaill  and  Jonet 

Hill.     W,  Moreis  mischell,  taylzor,  Duncan  Zwng. 
fors. 
„     15.  (sic)  of  Johnne  Benny  and  Bessie  Andirsone.     W.  Andro 

Buchanan,  not,  Andro  liddell,  tailzor,  George  lapslie. 
„     19.  William  Brog,   son   of   Wm,    Brog,   Surrogean,  and    Beatrix 

Williamson.     W*  Mr.  Johnne  Colvill,   chantur  of  glasgw, 

James  Dow,  portioner  off  Row,  Waltir  Neische. 
„      „     Jonet  Sclandirs,  daughter  of  Rot  Sclandirs  and  Jonet  Mairschall. 

W.  Alexr.  Ewein  in  Craigzeith,  Wm.   M^'hed,  yr.,  Patrick 

Stevinson,  y. 
„      „     Geillis  Allasone,  daughter  of  Thomas  Allasone  in  touch  and 

Jonet  Dwgall.      W,  Walt  Michell  in  West  Wood,  Thomas 

Dwgall,  yr. 
„      „     Cathrein  Aikman,  daughter  of  Thomas  Aikman  in  ovir  banu- 

burne  and  cristane  broun.     W,  Alexr.  broun  in  ovir  banu- 

bume,  Rot.  Alexr.,  yr.,  cautionar. 
„     25.  Duncan  Andirson,  son  of  Thomas  Andersone,  mchand.,  and 

Annabill  [torn  ofi].      W,  Ormond  blakatur  in  chan  (?),  Wm. 

Chalmir,  Rot.  Car,  walkar. 
Ju'y      3«  J2i*^c  lapslie,  daughter  of  George  lapslie  and  Margaret  Neilsone. 

W,  Thomas  forest  in  schiphaut,  James  Wallace,  not ,  Andro 

Cunyghame. 
„      „    Thomas  forester  and  Elet.  forester,  twin  children  of  David 

forester  of  logy  and  Jonet  Alschunder.      W,  Thomas  leving- 

stone  of  hanein,  Malcolme  Wallace,  baillie. 
„     13.  William  Cairns,  son  of  Johnne  Cairns  and  Hellein  Andirsone. 

W.  Gilbert  Edman,  baxt,  Wm.  Edman,  baxt.,  Cristopher 

Cairns. 

VOL.  Vm. — NO.  XXIX,  C 


Digitized  by 


Google 


34  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

July    13.  Johnne  Kincaid,  son  of  Johnne  Kincaid  and  Issobell  Uttein. 
W,  Rot  Ro*sone,  pewderer,  Thomas  Downy,  smyt,  Johnne 
Gawey,  mchand.,  Adame  Winzet 
„     Cathrein  tailzor,  son  of  James  tailzor  and  hellein    adamsone. 

W,  Johnne  Scharar,  mchnd.,  David  richardson,  maltm. 
20.  David  Scherp,  son   of  Johnne  Scherp  and   Jonet    Edmane. 
W,    Gilbert    Edman,    baxt,   Thomas    Scot,   tailzor,    Jone 
Andersone,  baxt. 
„     Annablle  buntein,  daughter  of  Nicoll  buntein  and  Jonet  Allane. 
W.  Arch.  Allane,  mchand.,  Duncan  Leischman,  smyt,  Cris- 
topher  lamb,  Johnne  Willesone,  mchand. 
„     Jonet  Schort,  daughter  of  Williame  Schort  and  Elet.  Mwresone. 
Cau.  for  Wm.  Schort,  Alexr.  Zwng,  baxt. ;  cau.  Jone  Scherp, 
Andro  Andersone,  baxt.,  Jone  Hendirson,  baxt. 
24.  Margaret  finlason,  daughter  of  Gilbert  finlason  and  Jonet  Stevin- 
sone.      W,  James  Ro'sone,  fiesher,  Alexr.  Schort,  mchand., 
Duncan  Kirk  [rest  torn  oflf]. 
„     Thomas  Richardson,  son  of  Richard  Richardson  and  Agnes 
Tailzor.      W,  Thomas  ro*sone,  mchand.,  Alexr.  Kirk  wood  in 
Johnson,  Wm.  Tailzor  in  mwrtoun. 
„     Agnes  Name,   daughter  of  Alexr.  Name  in   Levelands    and 
Margaret  levingstone.      W,  Johnne  levingstone,  appearand 
of  Dwnypace,  Mr.  henrie  levingstone,  minr.,  Mr.  Alex.  JulL 
27.  William  Benny,  son  of  Johnne  benny  and  helleine  Neilsone. 
W,  Alexr.  Zwng,  baxt.,  Jone  Ewein,  webster,  Wm.  Castellaw, 
David  NycoU,  mchand. 

In  ye  prochin  of  Kilmadok,  ye  paroch  of  yir  baime  dwells 
qlk.  was  baptezit  at  ye  desyr  of  Mr.  Wm.  Stling  ye  minst.  j 

30.  Jonet  Wilson,  daughter  of  ffowk  Wilsone  in  Drip  and    Elet.  ' 

Hendirsone.  W,  Thomas  Wilsone  in  Dunblane,  Alexr. 
Cristeson  in  Drip,  Malcolme  Willesone,  senr.,  Jone  Wille- 
sone, mchand.  i 

Aug.     3. {sic)  of  Rot.  Cowane  and  Barbara  Smyt.      W.  Jone  gib, 

cwitler,  Duncan  Kinwood,  maltm. 
In  Canglin  in  S.  Ninians  prochin. 
,,       „     Johnne  Stevinson,  son   of  Gabriell   Stevinson   and   Cristane 
Gilcrist.      W.  Jone  Murhed  in  Carin,  James  Nisbet  in  Ester 
Banuk,  William  Reid,  Kulwhove. 
fors. 
„       „     Andro  M*Kie,  son  of  Malcolme  M'Kie  in  Lawbert,  and  Jonet 
Nicoll  in  Dwnypeace.      W.  Jone  M*Kie  in  lawbert,  Andro 
Gairie  in  Waltir  of  bowine,  David  Andirsone  in  Buchanane.  ' 

fors. 
„       7.  Johnne  Campbell,  son  of  Alexr.  Campbell,  priwr  of  Ardchattan, 
and  Elet.  Aissone.      W,  Rot.  Craigengelt  of  yat  ilk,  Mr. 
Richard  Wryt,  minr.,  Mr.  Alex.  Jull 
„     10.  James  Levenax,  son  of  Johnne  levenax  and  [tom  oflF].      W, 

James  cristeson,  fear  of  Ruthven,  Mr.  Richard  Wryt. 
„  24.  Alexr.  Stevinson,  son  of  Thomas  Stevinson  and  Margaret 
Johnsone.  W,  Andro  Broun  in  Throsk,  and  Alexr.  Uttein. 
.,  31.  Johnne  bennet,  son  of  Gregur  Bennet  and  Marione  Benet. 
W,  James  Kidstone,  undr.  ye  abbots  craig,  Thomas  Zwng  in 
Corntoun,  Andro  thomesone. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OTy  Northern  Notes  and  Queries,  35 

Sep.     7.  Ormond  Spittell,  son  of  George  Spittell  and  Margaret  Watsone. 

W,  Archebauld  Smyt,  Ormond  blakatur,  James  stevinsonei 

couper,  Wm.  fothringame. 
„     II.  Margaret   Hendirsone,   daughter  of   James    Hendirsone    and 

Euffame    Caimis.     W.  Rot   Smyt.    at   ye  will,   Hewt.   of 

banaburne. 
,,     14.  Cicill  leishman,  daughter  of  Johnne  leishman  and  Janet  Cowane. 

IV.  Alexr.  Couslund,  messinger,  James  Cowane,  swurgeon, 

Thomas  neilsone,  skinner. 
„     21.  Robert  Hodge,  son  of  Johnne  Hodge  and  Margaret  BelL     W. 

David  forester  of  Logy,  Rot.  thomeson,  maltm.,  James  Ro*- 

sone,  flesher 
,,     25.  Agnes  Drumond,   daughter  of  Abrahame  Drumond  and  Ele. 

Mwschet.    IV,  Mr.  Moreis  Drumond,  James  Drumd.,  his  broy. 
„     28.  Margaret    fargussone,    daughter  of   Johnne    fargussone    and 

Marione    Murdo.     W.  Wm.    Aissone,    mchand.,    Thomas 

Anderson,  mchand.,  Thomas  Downy,  smyt. 
„     18.  Elet.  Mairschell,  daughter  of  Duncane  Mairschall  and  Margaret 

Scott.     W,  Alexr.  Cok,  burges  of  P'the,  Johnne  Lowdione, 

Johnne  Scharar. 
Oct.      5.  Johnne  Mairschall,  son  of  Wm.  Mairschall  and  hellein  Jarvy. 

W.  Donald  Ure  in  carbrick,  Jone  Layng,  maltmS^  Duncan 

pa*sone  in  qwenshaw. 
„       „    William  Edman,  son  of  Gilbert  edmane  and  Janet  andirsone. 

W.  Williame  Edman,  baxter,  Andro  Anderson,  baxt. 
„       „    Margaret  Willesone,  daughter  of  Thomas  Willesone  and  Cristane 

philp.      IV,  Rot.  ro*sone,  pewderar,  Jone  gichane,  cordener, 

William  Maisson,  cor.,  Patrick  Mayn  in  allway. 
„       „    Johnne  Downy,  son  of  Thomas  Downy,  smyt,  and  Cathrein 

liddle.      W,  Jone'Kincaid,  cwitler,  Alexr.  Downy,  maltma, 

Johnne  Gallway  in  huddiffel 
fors. 
„       9.  Sara  Richardsone,  daughter  of  James  Richardsone  and  Jonet 

cairnis.      W,  Duncan  Mwresone,  maltmS,  Alexr.  Duncane, 

litster. 
„     12.  Jonet  Mitchell,  son  of  Thomas  Mitchell  and  Issobell  gilleis, 

W,  James  broun  in  ebbihewt,  henrie  Johnson,  bath — (?), 

Wm.  Mitchell  in  badindayth,  James  Gilleis  in  Drip. 
„       „     Robert   andirsone,   son   of  Andro    Andirsone   and    Margaret 

M*Nellane.     W,  Johnne  Andsone,  baxt,  Andro  Mathow. 
fors. 
„       „     Scipio  Home,  son  (?)  of  Patrik  Home  of  argatie  and  Margaret 

Andirson.      IV,  James  Erskein,  James  Prestoun,  appearand 

of  Valawfld. 
„     16.  Jonet  Stevinsone,  daughter  of  Johnne  stevinsone  and  Jonet 

Allason.     W.   Alexr.   zwng,  baxt,   Archebauld  AUanwood, 

Johnne  Willeson. 
,,       „     Johnne  Andirson,  son   of  John  Andirsone  and  Marjorie  (?) 

Edman.      W,  Andro  Andson,  baxt.,  Wm.   Edmane,  Jone 

browne,  tailzr.,  Jone  Moresone,  coup. 

„       „     Androw  Zwng,  son  of  Duncane  Zwng  and  {sic)  gallway. 

W,  (none). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


36  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Oct.    19.  Jonet    Drumond,   daughter    of   Mr.   William    Drumond    and 

Cristane  bradie.     W.  Sr.  Rot.  Drum**  of  Camok,  Patrick 

Kinross,  Alexr.  Drumond  in  Drumond. 
>»     23.  Johnne  Jwnkein,  son  of  Johnne  Jwnkein  and  Jone  Johnsone. 

W,  Wm.  Gillaspie,  maltm,  Thomas  Michell  Letster,  David 

NicolL 
„     26.  James  Quhitbrw,  son  of  Johnne  Quhitbrw  and  Margaret  Caimis. 

W,  James  levenox,  messinger,  Jone  hendirspne,  baxt,  gawin 

cairns,  baxt. 
,,    „     Wm.   Willesone,   son   of  late  thos.   Willesone,   tailzour,   and 

Issobel  bryse.     W,  Rot  Cwnyghame  of  Ladyland,  Andro 

buchanan,  not,  Williame  Keir. 
„     30.  Jonet  Mwresone,  daughter  of  Walter  Mwresone  and  Margaret 

finy.      W.   Waltir  Neish,   Rot    Downy,  Walt   Scharar  in 

lecky,  georg.  forester  in  Schiphaut 
„       „     Agnes  Name,  daughter  of  Johnne  Name  and  Elet  gillaspie. 

W.  George  Name,  litst.,  Thomas  patsone  in  Couldinhove. 
fors. 
Nov.  13.  Rot   Elphinstone,  son  of  Mr.  Johnne  Elphinstone,  person  of 

funnachtie,   and  Agnes  bruce.      W,   Jonne,  Erlle  of  Mar, 

Rot  brace  of  ClakmSn. 
„       „     Duncan  boyd,  son  of  Thomas  boyd,  cwik,  and  Margaret  Mowat. 

W,  Alexr.  Ewing,  baxt.,  James  Ro*sone,  Andro  Kilbowey. 
„  torn.  Robert  cwninghame,   son  of  Andro   Cwninghame  and  Elet. 

Aitkein.      W,  Rot  Cwningham   of  Ladyland,   (torn) 

Aitkein, (torn),  Rot.  Potter. 

20.  Alexr.  bennet,  son  of  Duncane  bennet  and  Cristoune  gonochane. 

W,  Alexr.  patsone,  Jone  Mwreson,  Jone  Layng,  Thomas 

Leitch. 
fors. 
„      „     Elet  Lowrie,  daughter  of  Walter  lowrie  and  Elet.  Hill.     Johnne 

Willesone,  mert.,  James  forester,  James  Allane,  flesher. 
„       „     Marione  Watson,  daughter  of  George  Watsone  and  Margaret 

Russell.      W,  Wm.  Watsone,  baxt.,  Johnne  Andirson,  baxt 
„       „     Johnne  bim',  son  of  Johnne  binV  and  Agnes  Windezetts.     W. 

Johnne   Port^    mch.,   Duncane    Mwresone,  Johnne  broun, 

meassone. 
)»     23.  (sic)  of  David  richardson  and  Rachell  Lamb.     W.  Rot. 

Cwnygham  of  ladyland,  Duncan  Mwreson.  maltmSL,  Thomas 

Neilson,  maltm^ 
„     27.  Henrie  M*Comes,  son  of  Andro  M'Comes  and  Cristane  M*Kwn. 

W.  Archebauld  Alexr.,  M.  Johnne  fargussone,  M.  Johnne 

Zwng. 
Dec.      4.  Williame  gillaspie,  son  of  Williame  gillaspie  and  Issobel  Michell. 

W,  Johnne  Millar,  baxt,  Alex.  Zwng,  baxt.,  Johnne  hendirson, 

baxt. 
„       „     Robert  M'Kwn,  son  of  Patrick  M*Kwn  and  Issobell  Ranald. 

W.   Alexr.   Patsone,  litst,  Johnne  M*bene,   David  Alexr., 

merch.,  Johnne  Kincaid. 
„       „     Duncane  brand,  son  of  Johnne  brande  and  Elet.  Henrie.      W, 

Duncan  patsone,  malta,  Ormond  blakatur,  Johnne  Downy, 

smyt,  Rob.  thomesone,  maltm  a, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Qtieries,  37 

Dec.    14.  Susanna    NicoU,    daughter   of   Thomas    Nicoll    and    Hellein 

Lowdiane.       W,    Jone    Lowdiane,    tailzor,   Wm.    Glen    in 

cabuskenth.,  Wm.  Barne,  yor.,  Patrick  Zwng. 
„       „     Williame  fothringam,  son  of  Williame  fothringam  and  Jonet 

Ro'son.     W,  Thomas  watson,  m.,  Thomas   Downy,  smyt, 

Wm.  Aisson,  mchd.,  Jone  Dflc2Lson,  skiner. 
,,     18.  Alexr.  Kincaid,  son  of  Johnne  Kincaid  and  Margaret  Layng. 

IV.  Alexr.  Rotsone,  fiesher,  Duncane  bennet,  Wm.  Michell, 

litst. 
„      „    Wm.  Watsone,  son  of  Patrick  Watsone  and  Margaret  aissone. 

IV.   Wm.   GrahS  of   potnuls(?),    Wm.   Aissone,  m.,  Wm. 

Andirson  in  Schiphaut. 
„     25.  Elet.  Heastie,  daughter  of  Johnne  heastie  and  Issobell  Stein. 

W.  Johnne  Clark,  baxt.,  Johnne  Miln,  tailzor,  John  gichane, 

Johnne  Andirsone,  baxt. 
„       „    George  Richardson,   son  of  James  richardson  and  Barbara 

Rotsone.       W.   George    Name,   litst.,  George   forester    in 

shiphaw,  andro  Zwn,  merchd. 
Jan.     4.  Margaret  harvie,  daughter  of  Wm.  harvie  and  Jonet  Zwng.     W, 

Thomas  Zwng  in  cometoun,  Duncan  Wilson  in  polmais. 
„     „  Thomas  Allane,  son  of  Rot.  Allane  and  hellein  rotsone.     W. 

Alexr.  Zwng,  baxt,  Jone  donaldson,  mchd.,  Jone  leishman, 

tailzor. 
„     „   Jone  Allane,  son  of  Wm.  Allane  and  Elet  donaldsone.     W. 

Gilbert  Edm^  baxt,  Wm.  EdmS,  baxt,  Jone  quhythill,  baxt., 

Thomas  Willeson. 

for^ 
„    II.  Margaret  haschintoun,  daughter  of  henrie  hascheintoun  and 

agnes  gwithrie.     W.  David  Cwnyghame,  servand  to  ye  laird 

of  cad.     James  spence,  servand  to  Mr.  Gilbert  ogilby. 
„      „  James  Kinross,  son  of  David  Kinross  and  Issobell  Awchtmwtty. 

W. (sic)  Kinross,  append,  of  Kippenross,  Patrik  Kinross, 

henrie  murray,  servand  to  my  lady  Mar. 
„    16.  Issobell  Cousland,  daughter  of  Alexr.  Cousland  and  Issobell 

Alexr.     IV.  andro  cowane,  waiter  cowane. 

fors. 
„    22.  Cathrein  forester,  daughter  of  James  forester  and  Issobell  Ra. 

W.  Rot   forester  of  Boquhen,  Walt.  Cowane,  messingr, 

Wm.  Mairshell,  miliar. 
„    25.  Cathrein  henrie,  daughter  of  Johnne  henrie  and  Marione  gichane. 

W,  James  schort,  inchand,  Johnne  hendsone,  baxt,  Johnne 

Donaldsone,  m.,  Johnne  broune,  tailzor. 
„      „  Anna  Erskein,  daughter  of  Thomas  Erskein  and  agnes  ogilvie. 

W.  Johnne  Erskein,  Mr.  off  Mar,  James  Erskein,  broyt  to  ye 

same  thomas,  Wm.  Elphingstone,  shef  deput  of  Orkney. 
„      „  James  Zwng,  son  of  Johnne  Zwng,  civik,  and  Issobell  neilsone. 

W.  Jone  Neilsone  in  canglur,  James  Cousland  .  .  .  •  row 

....  {ilUgibie). 
Feb.     2.  Williame  Donaldsone,  son  of  Johnne  Donaldsone  and  Margaret 

Wilson.     W.  Jone  Waa  in  Ingilpauk,  James  buchanS  in 

clayslop,  Rot.  leishman  in  c^busbarron,  Wm.  Wilsone,  Alex. 

Dunca,  litst. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


38  The  Scottish  Antiquary ; 

Feb.    8.  {sic)  of  James  aisplein  and  hellein  scott.      W,  Johnne 

M'^bene,  smyt,  adam  wingzet  in  {sic),  Jone  hndsone, 

gould  smyt,  andro  lowrie,  mchand. 
„    12.  Rot.   blacatur,  son   of  Ormond  blacatur  and   Bessie  Murdo. 

W,   Rot.    forester   of  bowhen,   James   Watsone,   mchand, 

alex.  lowrie,  mchane. 
„    26.  {sic)  of  Donald  m'^corrane  and  Margaret  M'do.    W.  Johnne 

gib,  quariur,  alex.  ro*sone,  wryt,  gilbert  maistertoun,  glassin- 

wryt. 
„     „  Agnes  Watsone,  daughter  of  Wm.  Watsone  and  Jonet  Archebauld. 

W,  James  Watsone,  Johnne  hendersone,  baxt 
March  i.  Johnne  thomesone,   son  of  Bartilmo  thomson  and   Margaret 

duncason.      W,  Thomas  Willesone,  cord.,  Jone  DuncSson, 

in  logy,  duncS  gib,  maisson,  Johne  Thomson e,  cord. 
„     „  George  dyks,  son  of  James  dyks  and  Marion  brandie.     W,  george 

forester  in  schiphowt,  Wm.  Andsone,  y.,  duncan  patirsone  in 

qwenshawt 
„     „  Johnne  smyt,  son  of  Johnne  smyt,  als  gow,  and  Cristane  Michell. 

W,  andro  cowane,  mchand,  ormd.  blacatur,  mchand.  .  .  . 

{illegible). 
,.     „  Marie  Erskein,  daughter  of  Sam  well  Erskein  and  grissall  forester. 

W.  James  forester,  apperand  of  gden,  Jone  forester,  his  broy., 

Rot  forester  off  Boqwhen. 
„     8.  Jonet  Aissone,  daughter  of  James  aissone  and  hellein  forester. 

IV,  george  forester,  schiphaut,  Wm.  Andirsone,  his  brother- 
in-law,  Alexr.  thomesone,  Edward  hill,  mchand. 
Thir  twa  bairns  following  war  borne  in  S.  Ninians  prochin. 
„     „  Elet  bardie;  daughter  of  Jone  bardie  in  cont.  (?)  and  Issobell 

Steinsone.     IV,  James  Watson  in  cont  (?),  finlay  Maleike,  y. 
„      „  Margaret  car,  daughter  of  Arthur  car  in  hill  of  dundaff  and 

Margaret  Zwng.     IV,  Rot.  Zwng,  bukesyd,  Jone  Smyth  in 

cawwfurd. 
„     12.  Elet   Alexr.,   daughter  of  Johnne  Alexr.  and  cristane  archd. 

W,  Wm.  gillaspie  in  Touchgorme,  Johne  Alexr.  in  bafiok- 

burn,  Williame  Aissone,  mairchand. 
„     „     Jonet  Millar,  daughter  of  Crystie  Millar  in  culbeg,  and  Margaret 

Joukein.     W,  Thomas  farnssone  in  leickie.     W,  Touken  in 

Boqwhen. 

1590. 

„     26.  Cathrein  Cuthbert,  daughter  of  Wm.  Cuthbert  and  Jonet  car. 

W.  George  forester  in  Schiphawt,  gregur  bennet. 

„     29.  Johnne  M'Meish,  son  of  Wm.  M*Meish  and  hellesone 

{illegible),     W,  George  forester  in  Schiphawt,  Andro  lottein, 

James  aissone,  m.,  Wm.  aissone,  m. 
„       „    Johnne  Colvill,  son  of  Mr.  Johnne  Colville,  chantur  of  Glasgw. 

and  Jonet  Russell.     W,  Johnne,  Erlle  of  Mar,  Mr.  Johnne 

prestone,  ane  of  ze  comissrs.  of (?) 

„       „    Williame  ferriar,  son  of  Johnne  ferriar  and  agnes  Stewart      W, 

Williame  Elphinstone,  shef.  deput  of  orknay,  James  erskein, 

henrie  schaw,  broy.  to  ye  laird  of  Sawchie. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries,  39 

March  31.  Elet.  Alexr.,  daughter  of  Archebauld  Alexr.  and  Elet.  Alexr. 

W.  David  forest  of  logy,  Androwe  bruce,  cristopher  Alexr., 

Archebauld  cwnyghm. 
April  23.  Alexr.  cairncors,  son  of  Johnne  cairncors  and  Jonet  Wttein. 

W,    And.    Wttein,   travellor,  James  crystie  of   Corntoun, 

Johnne  gawey,  mchand,  Archebauld  Srayt. 
„       „    In  Drip,  helein  crystesonne,  daughter  of  Thomas  crystesone 

and  Agnes  thomesone.      W,  David  Willesone  in  Drip,  James 

gilleis,  y.,  Alexr.  crystesone,  y.,  Jone  Allane  in  Stling. 
,,       Jonet  Downy,  daughter  of  Alexr.  Downy  and  Marione  blakburn. 

W,  Thomas  Downy,  Smyt,  Johnne  gib,  cuitler. 
„     26.  Johnne  Murray,  son  of  henrie  Murray  and  Elit.  Auchtmwtty. 

W.  Olepheir  Murray,  James  schaw,  Jone  Donaldsone. 

for». 
„     30.  George  rasay,  son  of  James  Ramsay  and  Margaret  hastie.     W. 

Johnne  farguson,  barbur,  george  spittall,  m.  .  .  .  {illegible). 
May     3.  Margaret  glen,  daughter  of  Wm.  glen  and  Jonet  sibbet.       W, 

Johnne  glen,  zwngr.,  Thomas  glen,  zwngr. 
„       „    James  Downy,  son  of  Duncane  Downy  and  Margaret  Wilsone. 

W,  Johne  Cuthbert,  skiner,  Wm.  fothringame,  m.,  Patrik 

Zwng,  md.,  wolst 
„     TO.  Jonet  Nicoll,  daughter  of  David  Njcoll  and  cristane  zwng.     IV. 

Alexr.  zwng,  baxt.,  Wm.  gillaspie,  md.,  Johnne  Downy,  m. 
„     14.  Cathreine  ro*Sone,  daughter  of  Alexr.  ro'sone  and  Jonet  gib. 

W.  Johnne  gib,   cuitler,  Johnne  Kincaid,  cuitler,  Johnne 

Mairshall. 
,,       „    Cristane  bruce,  daughter  of  George  bruce  and  Agnes  Donald- 
sone.     fV.  Rot.  bruce  in  Wodsyd,  Mr.  Jone  Stewart,  Rot. 

Craigengett  of  yat  ilk. 
„     17.  Jonet  sqwyar  («V)  daughter  of  Donald  M'cowll  and  Cristaine 

Sqwyar.       W,   Andro    M 'comes,   staibler,   Johnne    Allane, 

maisson,  Jone  lockart,  mchand.,  Jone  belsche,  fischer. 
,,    31.  Elet  liddell,  daughter  of  Andro  liddell  and  Jonet  rotsone.     W, 

george  lapslie. 
J,      „    Edward  Andsone,   son  of  Thomas  andirsone  and  Annabel! 

Coustone.      W,  George  Name,  litst,  Jone  fargussone,  zwns., 

Cryslie  sword,  m.,  Andro  car,  watear. 

524.  Bleaching  Greens. — Visitors  from  the  south  often  express  sur- 
prise when  they  pass  a  country  dwelling,  near  which  the  guidwife  is  em- 
ployed watering  the  lately-washed  family  linen  which  lies  spread  on  the 
greensward.  In  most  parts  of  England  clothes,  after  being  washed,  are 
hung  on  lines  to  dry,  and  then  taken  into  the  house  to  be  ironed.  What 
in  Scotland  is  known  as  the  '  bleaching  green '  is  in  England  known  as 
the  *  drying  green.'  The  maid  in  the  well-known  nursery  song  was 
*  hanging  out  the  clothes,*  not  bleaching  them,  when  the  mischievous 
magpie  *  took  off  her  nose.'  Whence  comes  this  difference  in  the  treat- 
ment of  linen  in  the  two  countries  ?  We  are  inclined  to  think  that  the  Scots 
have  in  this,  as  in  other  things,  taken  a  hint  from  the  Dutch.  In 
Guicciardini's  Omnium  Belgii  sive  inferioris  Germanice  regionum  description 
printed  in  161 6,  is  a  view  of  a  city,  in  the  foreground  is  shown  by  the 
wayside  a  bleaching  green,  on  which  are  not  only  long  strips  of  linen  cloth. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


40  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

but  also  several  shirts  or  smocks  :  a  woman,  holding  a  pail  in  her  left  band, 
is  employed  in  sprinkling  a  shirt  with  water  from  it  with  her  right  hand, 
the  drops  of  water  are  shown  falling  on  the  garments.  The  houses  within 
the  walls  resemble  those  met  with  in  towns  on  the  shores  of  the  Forth. 
They  are  ornamented  with  crowstep  gables.  An  additional  resemblance 
is  the  presence  of  towers  surmounted  with  bulbous  minarets,  such  as  still 
adorn  many  of  our  old  east-country  town-halls  and  church  steeples. 

Ed. 


QUERIES. 

CCXXXII.  George  Douglas. — Why  in  Wandering  Willie's  famous  tale 
Rtdgaunikt^  is  George  Douglas,  Earl  of  Dumbarton,  styled  *  twice 
turned  traitor  baith  to  country  and  king '  ? 

Sp  far  as  I  can  trace  his  history  he  was  only  too  faithful  to 
James  ii. 

He  was  George,  fifth  son  of  the  ninth  Earl  of  Angus  (who 
was  made  ist  Marquis  of  Douglas).  Lord  George  succeeded 
his  brothers  in  command  of  the  Scots  Guards  in  France,  called 
Le  Regiment  de  Douglas,  in  1653.  After  the  restoration  of 
Charles  11.,  Louis  xiv.  lent  him  this  Regiment  in  1661  for  eight 
years.  Lord  George  commanded  it  till  1678,  when  the  Regi- 
ment was  incorporated  in  the  British  Army  (now  the  Scots 
Guards),  and  he  was  made  Earl  of  Dumbarton,  but  no  land 
was  attached  to  the  title.  He  was  Commander-in-Chief  in 
Scotland  against  Argyll,  and  was  a  persecutor.  In  1688  seems 
to  have  commanded  the  Scottish  contingent  which  James  11. 
summoned  to  England  against  the  Prince  of  Orange.  The 
king  could  not  be  persuaded  to  act,  though  Dumbarton  offered 
to  lead  his  regiment  alone  against  the  enemy.  He  followed 
James  to  St  Germains  and  died  there.  He  is  buried  in  the 
Church  of  St.  Germain  des  Prfes  near  his  brother.  Lord  James 
(killed  at  Douagne  1645),  and  his  grandfather,  the  tenth  Earl  of 
Angus,  who  died  in  exile  in  161 1  for  becoming  a  Romanist. 

Dumbarton  left  a  son  George,  who  was  British  Ambassador 
to  Petersburg  in  17 16.     At  his  death  the  title  became  extinct 

C.  M. 

CCXXXHL  BoTHWELL  Bridge. — Two  men  named  Roxburgh  fought  at 
this  battle,  were  taken  prisoners,  carried  to  Edinburgh,  and  con- 
demned to  be  hanged.  The  Duke  of  Hamilton,  by  getting  them 
to  renounce  their  Protestantism,  saved  them  from  the  gallows. 
This  is  the  family  tradition.  Can  these  names  be  identified  any- 
where?   Any  information  will  be  gratefully  appreciated. 

A.  G.  S. 

CCXXXIV.  CocHRANES  OF  Shillingsworth. — A  family  closely  con- 
nected with  the  Dundonald  family.  Any  information  will  be 
thankfully  received.  A.  G.  S. 

CCXXXV.  The  Bulloch  Family  and  Alliances. — (a)  J.  G.  Bulloch, 
M.D.,  Savannah,  Georgia,  U.S.A.,  Librarian  of  the  Georgia 
Medical  Society,  and  member  of  several  Literary  Societies,  has 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries,  4 1 

sent  the  accompanying  pedigree  (see  page  42),  and  appeals  to 
Scottish  genealogists  to  assist  him  to  clear  up  some  points  which 
will  be  set  forth  in  the  following  notes. 

(^)  John  Irvine  Bulloch,  his  grandfather,  married  Charlotte  Glen 
{£)y  who  was  daughter  of  John  Glen,  Chief  Justice  of  Georgia, 
the  son  of  James  Glen,  Royal  Governor  of  Georgia.  Burke  in 
his  Peerage  {voce  Dalhousie,  E.)  states  that  Elizabeth  Glen,  wife 
of  George,  8th  Earl  of  Dalhousie,  was  daughter  of  Andrew  and 
niece  of  James  Glen.  She  was  certainly  sister  of  Governor 
James  Glen,  who  was  therefore  son  of  Andrew  Glen.  The 
earlier  lineage  of  the  Glen  family  is  wanted. 

(/)  Elizabeth  Wilson,  wife  of  James  Glen,  was  k  granddaughter 
of  Sir  William  Wilson.     Information  about  this  family  is  wanted. 

{h)  Anne  Irvine,  wife  of  James  Bulloch  (d)^  was  daughter  of  Dr. 
John  Irvine.  His  wife  was  Anna  E.  Baillie,  and*  was  of  Scottish 
descent ;  it  is  believed  that  she  belonged  to  the  House  of 
Lamington.  She  mentions  in  her  will  her '  plantation  of  Dunane.* 
Will  this  fact  help  to  connect  her  with  Baillie  of  Lamington  or 
Dunain  ? 

(/)  Euphemia  Douglas,  wife  of  Charles  Irvine  and  grandmother 
of  Anna  Irvine  {h)y  was  a  daughter  of  John  Douglas  (I)  by  his  wife 
Agnes,  daughter  of  James  Horn  of  Westhall  \  information  about 
the  Horns  is  wanted.  The  following  is  the  pedigree  of  John 
Douglas  {k).  Is  it  known  from  whom  his  ancestor  Archibald 
was  descended  ? 

John  Erskine  of  Dun = 
'The  Superintendent.*  I 

Archibald  Douglas = Janet  Auchinleck.    Robert  Erskine,  *  Fiar  of  Dun*= 
I  ^1 


John  Douglas  of  Tilwhilly=GEiLES  Erskine       Sir  Peter  Young=  . 
I       («.  1576).  I 


John  Douglas = Mary  Young  {m,  1594). 

Tames  Douglas  (4th  Son)=IsoBBL  Ramsay. 
I 

John  Douglas =Gri$5EL  Forbes. 


John  Douglas = Agnes  Horn. 

(m)  Mary  de  Veaux,  wife  of  Archibald  BuUocli,  was  daughter  of 
James  de  Veaux,  the  son  of  Andrfe  de  Veaux,  a  French 
Huguenot.     Is  anything  known  of  this  family  ? 

(«)  Jean  Stobo,  wife  of  James  Bulloch  (/),  was  a  daughter  of 
Archibald  Stobo,  a  minister  of  the  Gospel  who  was  at  Charleston 
in  1700,  and  died  there,  much  respected,  in  1740;  he  went  from 
Scotland  with  the  Darien  Colonists.  Information  about  him  is 
wanted. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


42 


The  Scottish  Antiqtiary  ; 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Mortfiern  Notes  and  Queries.  43 

CCXXXVI. — John  Tod. — John  Tod,  minister  of  Carriden  1703-17 16,  w. 
1704  Agnes  Dundas.  Information  is  requested  concerning  his 
father,  brothers,  and  children.  Was  he  connected  with  Henry 
or  James  Tod  of  Bo'ness  ?  Henry  Tod,  Jun. 

23  Lennox  Street,  Edinburgh. 

CCXXXVII. — Drysdale. — I  wish  to  know :  (i)  how  the  name  Drysdale 
is  so  prevalent  in  Fife,  and  especially  the  west  of  Fife  \  (2)  how 
they  came  to  migrate  from  their  original  home  in  the  south ;  and 
(3)  why,  so  far  as  \  know,  the  name  is  practically  without  a 
representative  there  ?  Is  there  any  other  instance  in  Scotland 
of  a  similar  exodus  ? 

I  cannot  help  feeling  that  there  must  be  some  explanation, 
historical  or  traditional,  of  the  remarkable  invasion  of  Fife  by 
my  family.     But  I  have  never  been  able  to  find  any. 

Charles  Drysdale. 

CCXXXVIII. — Gordons  of  Glenbucket  Castle. — I  should  like  to 
know  what  became  of  this  family  after  the  fall  of  their  fortunes  in 
the  '45.  The  last  Laird  saved  his  head  by  escaping  to  France, 
where  he  died  in  exile.  What  family  had  he,  and  where  did  they 
reappear  when  the  troubles  of  the  period  blew  over  ?    J.  G.  R. 

CCXXXIX. — Makgill,  Adamson,  Forbes,  Orme. 

(i)  In  Spottiswoode's  Ecclesiastical  History  of  Scotland ^  it 
mentions  James  Makgill,  Clerk  Register,  related  to  Maitland  of 
Lethington.  What  was  the  relationship?  His  mother  was  a 
Cunninghame  of  Caprington. 

(2)  He  married  a  daughter  of  Adamsonne  of  Graycrook. 
Can  any  information  concerning  the  family  be  given  ? 

(3)  Forbes  of  Rires.  What  branch  of  the  family  of  Forbes 
was  the  Rires  family  ? 

(4)  Orme  of  Kingdrum,  Can  you  give  any  information  con- 
cerning this  family  ? 

CCXL. — Archdeaconry  of  Lothian. — I  am  anxious  to  obtain  informa- 
tion as  to  the  early  history  of  the  Archdeaconry,  said  to  date 
from  the  beginning  of  the  eleventh  century.  Was  it  erected 
by  formal  charter?  If  so,  is  the  original  deed,  or  any  copy  of  it, 
known  to  exist  ?  Unfortunately  the  Register  of  St.  Andrews,  to 
which  we  should  naturally  turn  for  light  on  the  point,  is  believed 
to  be  lost  {Scotch  Legal  Antiquities^  p.  190).  The  Archdeacon 
of  Lothian  being,  by  virtue  of  liis  office,  parson  of  this  parish, 
the  question  is  one  possessing  a  local  interest,  and  I  should  be 
grateful  to  any  one  who  can  put  me  in  the  way  of  obtaining  the 
desired  information.     Please  reply  direct.       R.  B.  Langwill. 

CURRIE,  N.B. 

CCXLI. — Maitland. — Information  required  on  following  points  : — 

Point  (i),  Robert  Maitland,  Deputy-Governor  of  the  Bars, 

under  John  Duke  of  Lauderdale,  registered  arms  in  1680.     The 

arms  are  those  of  Lethington  within  a  bordure  waved,  az, :  Crest 

— *  a  rock  placed  in  the  sea,  p.p.r.     Motto — non  Fludus  fluctu. 

Point  (2),  Col,  Rd.  Maitland  of  Southa,  and  of  the  Coldstream 


Digitized  by 


Google 


44  ^^  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Guards,  also  Governor  of  the  Bars,  born  between   1670- 1680. 
Whose  son  was  he  ? 

I  think  our  'Episcopalian'  tendencies  have  operated  un- 
favourably against  us,  as  doubtless  my  ancestors  were  all 
baptized,  married,  and  buried  according  to  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer^  and  the  registers  of  old  Episcopalian  congregations 
have  in  many  cases  been  lost.  Nevertheless,  perhaps  antiquaries 
may  be  able  to  help  us.  J.  T.  Maitland. 

CCXLII. — ^James  Ross  of  Balneil. — Information  requested  regarding 
the  family  of  James  Ross  of  Balneil,  in  Wigtownshire,  who  died 
in  1655.  His  wife's  name  was  Sarah  Sym  or  Syme.  Tradition 
says  that  they  had  nine  daughters,  all  of  whom  were  married. 
The  eldest,  Margaret,  was  the  wife  of  Sir  James  Dalrymple,  ist 
Viscount  Stair.  J.  M.  H. 

CCXLIII. — Colonel  Douglas  and  Colonel  Lockhart's  Regiments. 
— What  was  *  Colonel  Douglas's  Regiment  * — ^apparently  in  the 
French  service  during  the  Protectorate  ?  And  what  was  *  Colonel 
Lockhart's  Regiment  of  Blues '  about  the  end  of  the  seventeenth 
century  ?    Are  there  any  records  of  these  regiments,  and  where  ? 

St.  Andrews. 


REPLIES   TO   QUERIES. 

XCI.  Bennett  Family.— Though  as  yet  the  early  history  of  this 
family  has  not  been  traced,  it  may  be  well  to  note  that  the 
name  occurs  in  the  reign  of  Edward  iii.  at  Berwick-upon-Tweed, 
and  that  in  1560  a  grant  of  arms  was  made  by  Laurence  Dalton, 
Norroy  King,  to  John  Bennett  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  gent,  the 
Queen's  Master  of  the  Ordnance  of  the  North  Parts.  It  is  dated 
6th  Dec.  3  Eliz.  (a.d.  1560).  After  the  preamble  Norroy 
states  that,  having  been  desired  by  Bennett  not  only  to  make 
search  for  the  ancient  arms  belonging  to  that  name,  which  he 
found  to  be  *  Azure,  a  f esse  golde  between  iij  dymye  lyons  argent^ 
but  also  to  augment  the  same,  for  remembrance  of  his  the 
grantees  service  in  the  said  office,  some  augmentation,  with  a 
crest  convenient  to  the  same,  therefore  he,  Norroy,  *  Sett  forthe 
unto  th'armes  aforesyde,  on  the  fesse  a  gonne  azure  between  ij 
pellettSy  and  on  thelme  for  a  crest  or  coygnoysance,  a  castle  golde 
w*^  fyreflamynge  owt^  and  on  the  castle  ij  pelletts,  on  a  wreath 
argent  and  azure,  mantelyd  goules,  lyned  argent,  bottondyd  golde  ^ 
which  arms  were  thereby  allowed,  ratified,  and  confirmed  to  the 
said  John  Bennett  and  his  posterity  for  evermore. 

The  epitaph  of  John  Bennett  is  in  St.  Nicholas'  Church, 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  and  shows  that  he  died  a.d.  1568.  The 
last  two  lines  run — 

*  So  trust  we,  his  wife  and  children,  that  caused  this, 
And  Captain  Carel,  a  friend  of  his.' 

This  last  name  is  probably  intended  for  John  Carvill,  a 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or^  Northern  Notes  and  Queries,  45 

Captain  of  the  garrison  of  Berwick,  who  married  Anne,  daughter 
of  John  Bennett.  The  above  information  is  from  TTie  Herald 
and  Genea/ogisf^Aug.  1S66,  Ed. 

CCXXV. — In  reply  to  J.  F.*s  query,  the  Baillies  of  Lamington  are  de- 
scended from  both  the  Wallace  and  the  Bruce.  Wallace  had  a 
daughter.  Whether  the  mother  was  married  or  not  is  uncertain, 
and  who  she  was  is  unknown  :  she  may  have  been  the  woman 
who,  at  the  cost  of  her  own  life,  saved  Wallace's  life  at  Lanark  ; 
in  any  case  she  cannot  have  been  Marion  Bradfute,  heiress  of 
Lamington.  Lamington  came  to  the  Baillies  in  quite  another 
way.  Wallace's  daughter  married  Sir  William  Baillie  (i.)  of 
Hoprig.  The  son  of  this  marriage,  Sir  William  Baillie  (11.)  of 
Hoprig,  married  Isabel  Seyton,  and  the  Baillies  got  both  their 
lands  of  Lamington  (still  theirs),  and  their  Bruce  descent  through 
this  Isabel  Seyton.     Here  are  the  steps  in  the  process : — 

Sir  Christopher  Seyton  (executed  in  London  in  1306  along 
with  Nigel  Bruce)  had  married  Christian  Bruce,  sister  of  Nigel 
and  of  Robert  the  Bruce.  Sir  Alexander  Seyton,  son  of  Sir 
Christopher  Seyton  and  Christian  Bruce,  was,  in  1329,  entered 
*  of  Lamington.'  Sir  William  Seyton  *  of  Lamington,'  son  of  this 
Sir  Alexander  Seyton,  married  Catharine  Sinclair  of  Hermand- 
stone.  Isabel  Seyton,  daughter  of  Sir  William  Seyton  and 
Catherine  Sinclair,  and  heiress  of  Lamington,  married  Sir 
William  Baillie  (11.)  of  Hoprig,  and  was  mother  of  Sir  William 
Baillie  (in.)  of  Hoprig  and  Lamington,  and  ancestress  of 
Charles  Alexander  Wallace  Cochrane-Baillie,  now  second  Baron 
Lamington.  J.  O.  Mitchell. 

CCXXVII. — Abbot  of  Melrose. — According  to  family  tradition,  and  to 
MTarlane's  mss.  in  the  Advocates'  Library,  Edinburgh,  a 
Robert  Bethune  was  Abbot  of  Melrose,  but  he  seems  to  have 
been  a  brother,  not  nephew  of  James  Bethune,  Archbishop  of 
St.  Andrews.  Probably  he  is  the  same  person  as  Robert 
Bethune  who,  in  1500  (under  the  designation  of  *  Presbuterus '), 
witnessed  a  charter  by  Robert  Blackadder,  Bishop  of  Glasgow. 
I  have  a  note  that  this  Abbot  died  in  1526,  but  it  may  be  taken 
from  the  letter  of  Dr.  Magnus  to  Cardinal  Wolsey. 

St.  Andrews. 


NOTICES    OF    BOOKS. 

Old  and  Rare  Scottish  Tartans^  with  Historical  Introduction  and 
Descriptive  Notices^  by  Donald  William  Stewart,  F.S.A.  Scot,  4to. 
Edinburgh,  George  P.  Johnston,  1893. — This  work  invites  attention  and 
criticism.  Forty-five  examples  of  tartans  are  given,  and  the  letterpress 
accompanying  each  illustration  must  afford  attractive  matter  for  the  clans 
concerned.  The  tartan  of  the  Lord  of  the  Isles,  for  example,  which  is  that 
usually  worn  by  H.R.H.  the  Prince  of  Wales,  has,  according  to  Mr. 
Stewart,  •  never  hitherto  been  faithfully  delineated  in  any  previous  work, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


46  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

nor  properly  reproduced  in  any  textile  fabric  of  modem  manufacture.' 
Again  he  observes,  '  It  is  doubtful  if  any  of  the  so-called  Campbell  tartans, 
as  worn  at  the  present  time,  were  in  use  earlier  than  the  middle  of  last 
century,  while  several  are  of  more  recent  introduction.'  Of  two  powerful 
clans  he  writes,  *  The  tartan  now  commonly  worn  by  the  Drummonds  is 
likewise  claimed  by  the  Grants,  the  sett  of  the  latter  varying  only  by  the 
shade  of  a  blue  line ;  but  there  is  no  proof  of  the  early  adoption  of  either 
by  the  families  concerned.*  Of  the  Drummond  of  Strathallan  tartan — 
perhaps  the  least  attractive  in  the  volume,  which  is  now  worn  by  Ogilvy, 
Earl  of  Airlie,  and  has  come  to  be  known  in  consequence  as  the  Ogilvy 
tartan,  it  is  said  'the  appropriation  is  somewhat  extraordinary,  because 
the  Ogilvys  possess  a  fine  tartan  of  their  own,  which  can  be  traced  at 
least  as  far  back  as  last  century/  Statements  like  these  imply  the  pos- 
session of  both  courage  and  knowledge,  and  Mr.  Stewart  gives  abundant 
evidence  throughout  the  volume  that  he  has  both. 

The  introduction  will  well  repay  perusal  In  form  it  is  a  careful  piecing 
together  of  the  shreds  of  evidence  and  of  references  to  original  documents 
which  have  been  preserved  imbedded  in  the  works  of  authors  who  hap- 
pened to  refer  to  the  subject  from  the  end  of  the  i6th  century  to  the 
present  day. 

In  essence  it  is  a  defence  of  the  antiquity  of  the  highland  dress  in  a 
form  and  of  a  material  not  differing  much  from  that  now  in  use.  Still, 
Mr.  Stewart  appears  to  be  endowed  with  a  Scot's  gift  of  caution,  and 
never  dogmatises.  To  those  who  plead  for  the  antiquity  of  the  kilt  he 
has  rendered  signal  service  in  unearthing  the  words  of  Thomas  Kirk,  which 
have  hitherto  been  ignored  by  writers  on  the  subject.  He  was  a  York- 
shireman  who  visited  Scotland  in  1677,  keeping  a  journal  of  his  observa- 
tions, and  he  writes : — 

*  Here  we  may  note  the  habit  of  a  Highlander :  their  doublets  are 
slashed  in  the  sleeve,  and  open  on  the  back  ;  their  breeches  and  stockings 
are  either  all  on  a  piece,  and  straight  to  them  plaid  colour ;  or  otherwise, 
a  sort  of  breeches,  not  unlike  a  petticoat,  that  reaches  not  so  low,  by  far, 
as  their  knees,  and  their  stockings  are  rolled  up  about  the  calves  of  their 
legs,  and  tied  with  a  garter,  their  knee  and  thigh  being  naked.  On  their 
right  side  they  wear  a  dagger,  about  a  foot  or  half-a-yard  long,  the  back 
filed  like  a  saw,  and  several  kinnes  (?  skeans)  stuck  in  the  sheath  of  it ; 
in  either  pocket  a  case  of  iron  or  brass  pistols,  a  sword  about  a  handful 
broad,  and  five  feet  long,  on  the  other  side,  and  perhaps  a  gun  on  one 
shoulder  and  a  sack  of  luggage  on  the  other.  Thus  accoutred  with  a 
plaid  over  the  left  shoulder  and  under  the  right  arm,  and  a  cap  a-cock,  he 
struts  like  a  peacock,  and  rather  prides  in  than  disdains  his  speckled  feet' 

There  is  an  earlier  reference  to  the  kilt  by  Taylor  the  Water  Poet 
(16 1 8);  this  will  be  found  at  page  15,  it  is  too  long  for  insertion  here. 
A  considerable  parj:  of  the  introduction  is  taken  up  with  a  discussion 
as  to  the  authenticity  of  Vestiarium  Scoticum,  Here  Mr.  Stewart  takes 
a  line  of  his  own,  and  he  rakes  fore  and  aft  the  famous  articles  in  the 
Quarterly  Revieiv  of  June  1847,  which  he  states  to  have  been  the  work  of 
the  late  Professor  George  Skean  of  Glasgow  University,  which  inflicted 
such  deadly  injuries  on  the  Sobieskis.  This  he  is  enabled  to  do,  partly  by 
the  fortunate  discovery  of  the  original  correspondence  regarding  the 
authenticity  of  the  Vestiarium  between  Sir  Walter  Scott  and  Sir  Thomas 
Pick  Lauder,  in  possession  of  the  latter's  daughter,  and  partly  as  the  result 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ar^  Northern  Notes  and  Qi4ertes,  47 

of  his  own  researches.  Evidently,  for  all  he  has  yet  seen,  Mr.  Stewart 
is  inclined  to  regard  the  Vesiiarium's  claims  to  authenticity  with  favour, 
although,  again,  he  is  very  careful  in  expressing  an  opinion.  His  remarks 
will  most  likely  re-open  a  controversy  every  one  regarded  as  closed.  At  the 
end  of  the  introduction  are  what  Mr.  Stewart  modestly  terms  *  Notes  on 
Works  treating  of  Tartans,'  which  is  really  a  condensed  bibliography  of  the 
subject,  and  most  valuable  as  a  guide  to  those  intending  to  form  a 
collection.  The  work  is  got  up  from  title-page  to  finish  in  admirable  taste. 
One  little  detail  is  worth  mentioning.  The  inside  paper  is  a  beautiful 
design  representing  the  arms  of  the  nine  dukes  connected  with  Scotland, 
the  spaces  between  being  occupied  with  female  figures  engaged  in 
spinning,  and  the  field  being  strewn  with  thistles — a  highly  decorative  and 
allusive  bit  of  workmanship. 

The  Underground  Life^  by  David  MacRitchie,  Edinburgh.  Privately 
printed.  Mr.  MacRitchie  has  written  an  exceedingly  interesting  account 
of  the  underground  dwellings  found  in  some  parts  of  Scotland.  Such 
dwellings  are  to  be  met  with  in  England  also,  and  several  notices  of  them 
occur  in  the  transactions  of  Archaeological  Societies.  Their  construction 
and  size  shows  their  importance,  and  also  that  their  builders  were 
possessed  of  considerable  skill.  Mr.  MacRitchie  illustrates  his  work  with 
a  number  of  plans,  elevations,  and  photographs,  which  make  it  a  valuable 
contribution  to  the  study  of  *  underground  life.' 

English  Topography,  Gentltmatis  Magazine  Library,  London : 
Elliot  Stock. — We  have  received  the  third  part,  containing  the  counties  of 
Derby,  Devon,  and  Dorset.  Mr.  Gomme,  the  Editor,  has  collected  from 
the  Gentlemav^s  Magazine  such  letters,  articles,  or  notices  as  refer  to  old 
families,  buildings,  history,  etc.  It  must  be  allowed  that  the  Gentleman^s 
Magazine  did  much  to  revive  a  love  for  Archaeology,  but  many  of  its 
contributors  were  sadly  deficient  in  acumen,  and  this  collection  of  their 
notes  contains  with  what  is  valuable  much  that  is  not  worth  reproducing. 
The  reader  who  bears  this  in  mind  will  find  tlie  volume  of  use  as  pre- 
serving some  interesting  information. 

Holy  Wells  of  England,  by  Robert  Charies  Hope,  F.S.A.,  etc. 
London :  Elliot  Stock. — This  is  a  charming  volume,  and  shows  a  con- 
siderable amount  of  research.  We  trust  Mr.  Hope  will  turn  his  attention 
to  Scotland — ^where  he  will  find  some  holy  wells,  though  not  of  such 
number  and  interest  as  those  he  has  described.  The  subject  is  one  of 
interest,  for  the  belief  in  the  curative  powers  of  wells  was  very  ancient  and 
wide-spread,  and  it  would  be  interesting  to  see  what  connection  exists 
between  the  holy  wells  found  in  Europe,  and  the  honour  bestowed  on 
wells  in  the  East.     Mr.  Hope's  work  is  well  illustrated. 

History  and  Poetry  of  the  Scottish  Border^  by  John  Veitch,  LL.D. 
Edinburgh  and  London:  William  Blackwood  &  Sons. — The  Scottish 
Borders  are  interesting  to  the  antiquary,  the  poet,  and  the  student  of 
history,  and  Professor  Veitch  has  in  two  handsome  volumes  provided 
much  interesting  information.  His  work  supplies  a  want,  for  he  enables 
the  reader  to  understand  the  various  circumstances  which  have  made 
Border  history  and  legend  so  popular.     We  are  carried  back  to  the  time 


Digitized  by 


Google 


48  The  Scottish  Antiquary. 

when  *  that  great  and  ancient  forest  of  Caledon — Coit  Celidon — stretched 
across  the  West  of  Scotland,  including  Cadzow,  portion  of  Renfrew  and 
Ayr,  and  the  carses  by  and  beyond  the  Forth,  piercing  northwards  to  the 
great  plain  bounded  by  the  Highland  mountains'  (p.  14).  This  forest  he 
believes  to  have  been  far  different  from  what  we  now  style  a  *  deer  forest.' 
^  Looking  now  at  the  ragged  thorns  and  stunted  birks  and  lowly  rowans  on 
the  bare  hillsides '  of  the  Border  district,  *  we  can  hardly  fancy  that  it  was 
once  a  forest  in  the  ordinary  sense  of  the  word.  Yet  the  evidence  is  clear 
to  this  effect.  David  i.  in  his  charter  to  the  Abbey  of  Selkirk,  authorised 
the  monk  to  cut  wood  for  building  or  fuel  as  freely  as  he  did  himself.  .  .  . 
It  is  probable  that  the  higher  and  more  exposed  sides  and  summits  were 
bare  of  wood  in  old  times  as  now,  but  in  the  valleys  and  haughs  of  the 
waters,  and  well  up  the  hillsides,  was  found  abundance  of  native  trees ' 
(p.  15).  After  describing  the  physical  conditions  of  the  district,  past  and 
present,  he  writes  on  the  ancient  inhabitants  and  place-names.  The 
chapter  on  the  Arthurian  legends  is  full  of  interest.  The  second  volume 
is  chiefly  taken  up  with  a  history  of  the  poetry  of  the  Borders.  The  pathos 
and  beauty  of  the  old  Border  ballads  draw  their  inspiration  from  the 
legends  of  the  past  and  the  unique  charms  of  the  district.  Professor 
Veitch,  as  a  borderer,  regards  them  with  love,  and  has  given  a  fresh 
interest  to  them  by  the  commentaries  with  which  he  has  enriched  them. 
The  volumes,  handsome  and  appropriate  in  appearance,  are  full  of  instruc- 
tion and  of  enjoyment. 

The  Historic  Episcopate  in  the  Columban  Church  and  in  the  Diocese  of 
Moray^  by  the  Rev.  John  Archibald,  M.A.  Edinburgh  :  St.  Giles  Printing 
Co. — Of  the  four  hundred  pages  which  make  up  this  book,  only  thirty 
contain  an  account  of  the  Columban  Church.  Mr.  Archibald  is,  however, 
doubtless  wise  in  thus  prefacing  the  subject  which  he  more  fully  deals 
with,  viz.  the  history  of  the  Diocese  of  Moray.  Many  who  do  not  make 
themselves  masters  of  the  works  of  Skene  or  Forbes  will  the  better 
understand  the  later  history  of  Moray  when  they  have  had  a  short  account 
of  what  existed  before  dioceses  were  established  in  Scotland.  Mr. 
Archibald  gives  an  interesting  account  not  only  of  Elgin,  the  cathedral 
city,  but  of  Kinloss  and  Pluscardyn  monasteries ;  fully  half  of  the  volume 
is  taken  up  with  the  history  of  the  diocese  since  the  Revolution,  and  in 
connection  with  the  affairs  of  the  Church  in  the  present  century  is  to  be 
found  an  account  of  the  Oxford  movement,  which,  it  is  well  to  recognise, 
had  a  great  effect  on  the  Scottish  Episcopal  Church.  Mr.  Archibald 
writes  in  a  spirit  of  fairness.  As  the  book  will  be  read  by  many  who  are 
not  well  acquainted  with  the  machinery  of  the  Scottish  Episcopal  Church, 
we  think  that  Mr.  Archibald  might  have  added  a  few  explanatory  foot- 
notes. Thus  to  the  heading  *  The  Restoration  of  the  Scottish  Metropolitan ' 
(p.  357)  is  appended  a  resolution  of  the  Diocesan  Synod  in  favour  of  it — 
it  should  have  been  explained  that  it  has  not  been  restored  by  a  general 
Synod  of  the  Church.  We  trust  that  other  dioceses  will  find  as  able 
historians  as  Mr.  Archibald  has  proved  himself. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


T   ♦    r  1    T      T-  t   (--    T    T  T-K    T-    J-     .'i    TT  } 


nSiir' 


-^Wm-.  m  tharni 


It 


THE  ANTIQUARY      ^  Moodily  Magazine  devote*!  to  Uie  Stuuv  oi 
XcwVork.-  UaVidC.  Praxck,  17  Aiti*f  Pbcf. 


r.t  L».,...i;...- 


\\'^.i .,.1 


THE 


tsitf,    hLUCrt  Stock.  Londtn 

ie^  for  Wales  arid  Bo 
.'/,      Hairvt\iriv.      ^s.  per 

LIAN,  OR  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  fm 


Christ  CI 


Ikatn,  Bucks     Ajiiuial  Sub 


FENLAND  NOTES  AND  QUERIES,   Kdked  bv  VV.  H  BFR^fARl» 


ft  A 


Miners'  lUll  Ccirm* 


GLOUCESTERSHIRE    NOTES    AND    QUERIES,    indued 

iyf  \V.   T     ^V    r.ii!  ,  1  M-^s^     \T    \      r;  r  L.      PmMMi.   i  ^  Kuiftrrly.      Fnc«  it.,  bv 
t  xr  ^,  t-o.,  ^5  t'Atcnio^tcr  iiow,  London,  ET. 


HANTS 


'•'       ■     "-"RIES.     Vet.  VI.     RepMi 

1  \\,  Aivii  V.     A  iicc  3s,  6d,^  by  Post  3s*  gd.     Actdit;^* ,  //*i>^i/ 


LEICESTERSHIRE     AND     RUTLAND     NOTES     AND 
QUERIES,    AND    ANTIQUARIAN     GLEANER.      An 

JUu»tfjr.-i^     i>if-irt.'rlv    J-mrriAt    '.levoteJ    lo    the    AntiqwiiicJ,     Family    Hislorjr, 
ci.  :  :  vJoitN  ijnd  Thomas  Mi'ENCKK.     /^Vwy  Stv,  #*r 

tt-T  attmtnt.     Lcicu^ler  :  JOtlN  k  TuOMAS  SpK.SCtk, 

Mi*r. -^  ,  ,,.  ., ;  ,.-.w,  Srot.K,  Pnicrnoslei  Ruw, 

LINCOT  N^HTPK    NOTFC    ANH   miERIES,      A    Ouaiferly 
J  I,.  Fdmily  iHstory,  Folk  tn  re, 

ri  I  L.  GKANr.f,  M.A.J  LL,  Mr. 

.  M.At     Antittai  Stiti^cription  (preiiflid),  5$»»  Posi 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MAINE       HISTORICAL      AND      GENEALOGl 


i- 


;iijiMi-n*il    [•»>'    TMm    it» 


try    -'^, 

antvufM 

NEW  ENGLAND  HISTORICAL  A! 


af'jjearb  in  each  ri 

THE  GENEALOGIiJ : 

W.  MfKj;A\-.      Atum^Vl  Snl 

NORTHAMPTONSHIRE       NO 


'h  Mngaimc* 


lND      OUERIHS  : 


t 

NORTHERN    NOTES   AND    QUERIES,   or   Tin 

Am  I  f ,' t  A  K  ¥ .      S i: ii  pf> j; t:  2  n\  C'  1  i  C 1 . 

NOTES   AND    GLEANINGS:      A    Mnnthhr    Maprir 

.-■  •    m  ilic  <  . 

■^  -5;  Willi. 


NOTES     AND     QUERIES      FOR     SOMERSET     AND 

DuK^Ki; — E(^iti'»l    by    1  KEl>FJi^ 
l'>cfl:rE^e^h,  S'lmersel,  Etiitnr  ill 


i. 


Editors^  to  whom  all  literikry  and  l)u«ni 


NOTTS  AND   DERBYSHIRE  NOTES  AND  QUERIES 

ii         '  ■'■       -    ■   '  ■  ...       .    ,  ,.  ,       .        ,  ,..  ^ 

1 

E-.,  .,    ...  ........ ........    ....,  ..;..:.....,  ., ,,...,. 

*liirci  Mk.  Jotm  Waro,.  l^t^^O'^     FublUhtr  ;  KkANK  MUHRAV*  On 

SALOPIAN    SHREDS   AND   PATCHES.    NotwmiUieH- 

1 

}'  Ciurcnt   vohime   arc   not  ^id.      ti 

S^  iRinv-^nrRV,  ot  til  MnvifKLt  ANtJ  ii 

SCOTTISH  ANTIQUARY.     Sec  page  2  of  Cover. 

SCOTTISH  NOTES  AND  QUERIES,  Edued  bv?*nixB^!tncft. 

Atillinr  Qi  Gfsyrgt  /ijffKtmt^  thi  Su^Ukk  Va9m¥{A\  etc,  V 
an  Ilhistralion*  Price  3d.,  or  JVist  Fwc,  3W.*  A«nu»l  Kr 
:»•'  "         f,  js.  /id*)  to  Ml        ^ '      '■ 

*■/'  I  :lcci\.     C*jmrT 

t-i   '=-:._,-., ••.,:.,  printers,  23  lii,..L^..  .;,l^vi,  . vl.i  i.,.,i.i,, 

THE  WESTERN  ANTIQUARY  •    or,  Note-Hook  f 

Cnrnwalt  and  Sojners.ct.     An  IE'  1,'  jmiitmlH,     E'i 

Wkigiit,   F-kJLS.,  F.S.  Sc,»   1  \m,   Plymoiilh. 

comtiienced  June  lii86.     Armaftl  ^y|..  njiuin,  7^,,  or  free  by  pa^t,  JS  ; 

Editor,  8  BEOl^OftO  StRE^T,  I'LVMOirrH  ;  London »  Stock  %  Ivxcttr,  J.  '  •* 

WILTSHIRE    NOTES    AND    QUERIES.      An  i 

<  '  for  the  Ki 

1  r.'  IS.  6d. 

N       ■  u  ;  tlHA^,  T    ' 

^  T,^A*C 


Pki€£  One  Shilling 


TH  E 


October  18951 


cottish   Antiquary 


OR 


[Northern  Notes  and  Queries 

Published   Quarterly 

EDITED    BV 

The  Rev.  A,  W.  CORNELIUS  HALLEN,  m.a. 

?S.^,  SCOT.,  CONC.  SCOT-  HIS.  SOC,  F.  tlUGT,  S, 


VOL.   VIIL 


Sc/d  hy  the  following  Booksellers  :— 


EDINBURGH, 

LONDON, 
ABERDEEN, 
DUNDEE, 
GLASGOW, 


G.  P.  JoHKSTON,  George  Street 
Richard  Cameron^  South  St,  David  Sireet 
ELr.loT  Stock,  Pateniosier  Row^  E.C. 
J»  Rae  Smith,  Union  Street 
G,  PiTRiE,  Ncthcrgaic 
Hugh  Hop»cin5,  Renlietd  Street 
MDCCCXCUr 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


V. 


TRANSCRIPT   OF   THE 

REGISTERS  OF  ST.  BOTOLPH. 

BISHOPSGATE,  LONDON. 


Vol,  I.  {hoiv  ready /or  binding).     Contents: — 

Transcript  (597  pages),     i.  Marriages,  1558-1753(^1'  ^* ' 
entries),       2*     Baptisms,    1558-1628    (8850    enii; 
3«   Burials^  1 558- 1 628  ( 1 9,000  entries). 

Index  (225  pages  of  3  columns  small  type). 

Vou  IL  {now  ready /or  binding).     Conten|s: — 

Transcript    (632    pages).      Burials    1629-1752   (63,190 

entries). 
Index  (206  pages  of  3  columns  small  type). 

Vol,  III,     Contents:— 
Transcript   (368  pages)   a/ready  issued   to    suhcfHbers. 

Containing  Baptisms,  1629-1690  {18,400  entries)* 
Index — In  the  press,  will  be  issued  in  one  part  as  soon 

as  possible. 

MOTE.— These  three  volumes  contain  1597  pages  of  transcript  (many  being 
of  double  columns )«  and  give  11^350  Marrtagfes,  27,250  Baptisms^  and  S2,igo 
Bunais^  a  grand  totfii  of  120^790  entries,  making  the  publication  the  most 
important  work  of  the  description  which  hai  ijeen  issued  for  some  years. 

The  total  cost  of  the  three  volumes  is  £^,  unbound  in  twenty  parts^  A 
limited  number  only  has  been  printed ;  names  of  subscribers  should  be  forwarded 
at  once,  as  the  work  is  sure  to  become  scarce  and  dear. 

Subscriptions  should  be  sent  to  T,  W-  HILL,  Esq.,  Rectory  House, 
Devonshire  Square,  Bishopsgfate,  E. ;  or  to  the  Editor^  The  Rev.  A.  W. 
CORNELIUS  HALLEN,  Parsonage,  Alloa,  N,B. 

Incrmsed  to  48  Pages,  wiih  liiustratiom.     Price  is. 
THE    SCOTTISH   ANTIQUARY;    or,  NORTHERN  NOTES 

AND  QUERIES.  A  Magaiine  uf  Archafologyj  EtymoJogy,  Folklore,  Genealogy^ 
Hcraldrj',  etc,  Ediied  by  the  Eev.  A,  W,  Corneuus  Hailen,  M.A,,  F.  S,A 
Scot.,  Mem,  Coun.  ScoL  Hist.  Soc.  Isiiied  Qnarlerly,  Acjiyal  bubscriptigti 
( payable  in  advance),  4s. 

S&iJ  hy  I  he /(flipping  B6iikselhri^^^4m\intpi,  G,  P*  JOMSsTON,  Geonge  StteeU 
Richard  Camf.kon,  South  St.  David  Street,  London,  Elliof  Stock,  Pateroo«tei 
Row»  EX.  Aberdeen,  J.  Rae  Smith,  Union  Street*  Dundee,  G.  Fetrik^ 
K.:'  Glasgow,  Hugh  Hopkins,  Renficld  SifecL 

■tts  of  VuU.  L  and  IL  (combined)  ai^  out  uf  print,  A  few  Odd  nurubci* 
caix  ,.^  ^..j  ^.iiciJ.  For  price  apply  to  Editor.  EaTly  orders  sbovild  be  givet!  for  V0I& 
HL,  IV.,  v.,  VI.,  and  VlLp  as  fresh  subscriliers  are  continually  as1«ing  for  back 
numbers. 

All  Letters  nnd  Subscribera*  NiLmes  to  be  sent  to  ihe  Editor^  the  Re*.  A.  \V. 
Cornelius  Hallen,  Parsonaije,  Alloa. 

WANTED  NUMBER  2  OF  *  NORTHERN  NOTES  AND 

Queries,  or  Scoitish  ANXiQifARY/  Usncd  Sujit.  1886,  now  ciut  of  print*    Addtes?*, 
5t»iipg  price^ATTae^D  A  B£TtiUNK-BAKaa,  12  Old  Square,  Liaootn  v  Inn,  W.C* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


The  Scottish  Antiquary 


OR 


Northern  Notes  and  Queries 

CONTENTS. 


Notes. 

525.  The  Divining  Rod. 

526.  The  Groat  Tombstone, 

527.  Play  o' de  Latliie  Odivere,     . 

528.  Foreigners  made  Denizens,    . 

529.  Canielodune, 

530.  Brass  Branch  Lights  in  Churches^ 

531.  Campbell  of  Ardchattan, 

532.  DenhamofWestshields, 

533-  William  Hamilton  of  Bangour. 
534.  The  Blaw  or  BldW  Family,    . 
535-  Family  DeMg nations,     . 
5361   •ErthupponErth,' 

537.  0:d  Burgess  Tickets,     . 

538.  Dr.  Wishart's  Will, 

539.  Artificial  Caves  at  Newbattle  and 

Hawthomden,     . 

540.  Old  Accounts,       ,        . 

541.  Old  Description  of  Scotland, 

542.  Old  Chest,     .... 


PACE 

49 

51 

53 
58 
61 
62 
64 
64 
64 
64 
66 

67 
68 
68 

70 
17 
77 
78 


PA.GB 
80 


543.  Form  of  Diligence, 
;  544.  Kirk  Session  Records,  Anstruther 
I  Wester,      .  .80 

545.  Campvere, 80 

546.  Old  Stirling  Register,    ...       82 

547.  Cloth  Imported  from  Flanders,     .      86 


Queries. 
CCXLIV.  Campbell  of  Ardeonnig, , 
CCXLV.  Peace  Tuesday,       . 
CCXLVI.  Forbes  of  Culloden, 
CCXLVII.  Smith  of  Bogend,  etc.,    . 
CCXLVIII.  Clan  M'Ara.   .       ..        . 

Replies. 
CCXXXV.  Glen,  Douglas,  Home,   . 
CCXXXIX.  Makgill,  Adamson,  etc. , 
CCXLI.  MaitlandofSoltra, 
CCXLII.  Ross  of  Balneil. 

Notices  of  Books,     .       .       .       . 


.87 
&7 
^7 
88 
88 


88 
89 
91 
95 

95 


Note. — The  Editor  does  not  hold  himself  responsible  for  the  opinions 

or  statements  of  Contributors. 

All  Communications  to  be  sent  to  the  Editor  of  *  The  Scottish  Antiquary^ 

The  Parsonage,  Alloa. 

525.  The  Divining  Rod. — The  claim  made  by  certain  persons  to 
possess  the  power  of  finding  water  by  means  of  the  divining  rod  has 
been  frequently  discussed.  I  do  not  venture  upon  an  opinion,  but  know- 
ing the  interest  the  subject  has  excited,  I  print  a  letter,  a  copy  of  which 
was  made  in  1834  by  my  uncle,  the  late  Rev.  George  Hallen,  B.A.  (Oxon.), 
in  a  common-place  book  he  kept.  He  was  a  careful  observer,  and  noted 
whatever  interested  him. 

Mr.  Christopher  Bancks,  to  whom  the  letter  was  written,  was  well 
known  as  a  most  upright  and  intelligent  gentleman ;  he  resided  at  Bewdley, 
in  Worcestershire. 

*  Orchard  Portman,  April  6th,  1834. 

*  Dear  Christopher, — Since  I  passed  a  few  pleasant  days  with  you  at 
the  Heath,  I  have  scarcely  been  at  home  more  than  three  days  consecu- 

VOL.  VIII. — NO.  XXX.  D 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I 


50  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

tively ;  and  my  rambles  are  not  yet  over,  as  it  will  be  some  time  before 
I  can  sit  down  to  recollect  myself.  Such  a  life  of  care  and  travel  would 
appear  in  the  eyes  of  some  of  the  "  unco  gude  "  as  incompatible  with  the 
right  ordering  of  that  great  journey  which  the  busy  and  the  idle,  the  careful 
and  the  thoughtless  are  all  performing  together,  however  different  the  light 
in  which  they  view  the  objects  around  them  or  the  nature  and  end  of  their 
pilgrimage.  On  my  return  last  night  I  found  your  letter  of  the  28th  ulto., 
which  gave  us  to  expect  dear  mother  and  yourself  last  week,  but  a  subse- 
quent letter  from  our  young  Caledonian  informed  us  of  the  demurrer  that 
had  been  put  upon  your  intentions  by  Mr.  J.  Banks.  We  shall  be  most 
happy  to  see  you  both,  and  the  pleasure  will  be  much  enhanced  by  seeing 
your  companion  so  much  restored  as  our  information  gives  us  to  expect. 
You  ask  for  a  written  repetition  of  the  phenomena  exhibited  by  the  *  divin- 
ing rod,'  as  it  is  called.  What  I  saw  was  the  effect  of  some  mysterious 
agent  upon  a  small  fork,  formed  by  the  last  annual  shoot  of  any  green 
wood,  the  two  extremities  of  which  are  made  to  pass  between  the  two 
middle  fingers  of  each  hand  and  held  by  the  fingers  and  thumb  in  such  a 
manner  as  that  the  fork  at  the  junction  of  the  twigs  shall  project  before 
the  holder  in  an  horizontal  position.  The  twig  will  present  the  form  and 
proportion  of  the  separate  shoots  and  the  joint  that  connects  them  —cm 
14  in.  or  thereabouts.  I  saw  the  operation  of  the  twig  in  the  hands  of  a 
farmer  whose  name  is  Martin,  living  at  Pennard,  near  Shepton  Mallet. 
He  is  a  perfectly  honest  man,  who  despises  deception  and  .makes  no  secret 
of  his  gift,  but,  on  the  contrary,  requests  of  the  observers  the  most  minute 
inspection.  Holding  the  twig  in  the  manner  I  have  described,  he  walks 
over  the  ground  to  be  examined.  And  when  he  comes  to  a  part  which 
contains  beneath  a  natural  channel,  or,  as  it  is  called,  a  spring,  the  twig 
twists  violently  in  his  hand,  so  as  to  render  it  impossible  for  him  to  keep 
it  in  the  horizontal  position.  When  I  placed  him  on  a  board  supported 
on  glass  bottles,  no  effect  was  produced  on  the  twig,  which  was  also  the 
case  when  I  made  him  stand  on  one  leg :  I  made  him  hold  one  end  in  his 
left  hand  while  I  took  the  other  shoot  in  my  right ;  under  this  arrangement 
the  effect  was  not  produced.  I  then  took  his  right  hand  in  my  lefty  thereby 
forming  a  circle ;  upon  this  being  done  the  twig  immediately  twisted,  so 
that  I  had  by  this  means  the  vouch  both  of  touch  and  sight.  I  then 
formed  a  circle  of  all  the  persons  present  No  effect  was  produced  until 
the  last  person  took  hold  of  the  right  hand  of  the  gifted  man ;  the  circle 
then  being  complete  the  same  effect  took  place.  These  experiments 
were  made  by  me  upon  the  assumption  that  the  secret  agent  was  of  an 
electrical  or  Galvanic  nature,  an  opinion  which  was  confirmed  by  the 
result  Martin  was  ignorant  of  the  object  of  my  experiments,  and  was 
quite  surprised  that  I  could  suspend  his  Divinity.  My  object,  of  course, 
was  to  remove  as  much  as  possible  the  mystery  which  hung  over  the 
subject,  and  to  shew  its  connection  with  certain  known  agencies  and  laws 
of  nature.  A  watch  spring  bent  the  contrary  way  of  the  coil,  and  held 
over  the  underground  watercourse  in  the  same  manner  as  the  twig,  twists 
so  violently  as  to  break  if  firmly  grasped.  I  saw  the  spring  twist  about, 
and  upon  asking  Martin  to  hold  it  firmly  he  declined  doing  so,  assuring 
me  that  it  would  break  if  he  did  so.  A  neighbour  a  few  days  before 
allowed  him  to  try  the  effect  upon  a  spring  of  his  own,  when  it  broke  in 
his  hand.  The  same  effect  is  produced  both  upon  the  spring  and  twig 
when  held  over  a  piece  of  metal  such  as  half  a  crown,  etc.,  as  I  witnessed, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Nortliern  Notes  and  Quei'ies.  5 1 

and  the  diviner  immediately  detected  the  piece  of  money  under  one  of  a 
number  of  hats,  but  when  the  operator  held  the  twig  or  spring  with  silk 
between  his  fingers  the  chami  was  suspended,  both  with  regard  to  water 
and  metal.  Also  when  I  threw  a  piece  of  silk  over  the  money.  I  think 
I  told  you  that  the  professors  of  the  London  University,  to  whom  my 
experiments  were  communicated,  pronounced  Martin  an  impostor,  and 
that  I  had  been  deceived.  These  wise  men  of  the  East  have  since  learnt 
better,  and  must  now  turn  their  wits  to  elucidate  what  they  can  no  longer 
deny.  The  celebrated  Hutton  wrote  against  the  supposed  juggle,  but 
afterwards  witnessed  the  phenomenon  in  the  hands  of  a  lady  of  distinc- 
tion, and  wrote  his  recantation.  So  much  for  divining^  now  for  a  little 
Divinity,  Seeing  there  are  so  many  things  ih  physical  nature  which  we 
with  our  poor  and  limited  senses  are  incapable  of  comprehending,  how 
can  we  expect  to  bring  within  the  scope  of  oUr  understanding  the  nature 
of  those  things  which  we  cannot  see  or  feel  or  hear.  We  may  be  con- 
nected, and,  in  my  mind,  doubtless  are,  with  things  and  circumstances 
"  beyond  the  limits  of  our  frame,"  and  when  God  has  seen  proper  to  speak 
to  man  upon  these  hidden  subjects,  He  has  required  his  faith^  and  has 
often  given  ground  by  the  performance  of  miracles  for  believing  that  He 
who  condescends  to  speak  knoweth  all  things  and  has  power  over  all. 
I  draw  the  following  conclusion  for  the  purpose  of  meeting  some  observa- 
tions which  you  and  many  others  have  made  upon  certain  passages  in  the 
Old  Testament  which  appear  to  our  finite  conceptions  as  unjust,  but 
which  are  there  alleged  to  be  the  commands  of  God.  May  not  the  hard 
commands  alluded  to  have  such  a  connection  with  things  unseen  as 
totally  to  alter  their  nature,  and  what  may  at  some  future  stage  of  our 
existence  be  made  to  appear  just  and  good  and  merciful  when  it  shall 
please  the  Almighty  to  reveal  to  us  His  divine  councils  ?  Ponder  these 
things  in  your  mind.  We  know  nothing  of  the  hidden  things  of  God, 
we  can  know  nothing  in  our  present  state  but  what  He  sees  proper  to 
impart  He  requires  our  faith,  knowing  that  we  cannot  understand  His 
councils  "whose  thoughts  are  not  as  our  thoughts,"  verbum  sat. — Ever, 
dear  Christopher,  your  faithful  friend,  T.  Falkner. 

'Kind  love  to  mother  and  Annie.  Kind  love  to  my  Aunt  Margaret, 
and  my  little  Caledonia. 

'  Mr.  C.  P.  Bancks,  Bewdley,  Worcestershire. 

*  My  father,^  who  lives  near  Mr.  Bancks,  says  he  knows  something  of 
Mr.  Falkner,  the  writer  of  the  above  letter. — G.  H.' 

526.  The  Groat  Tombstone. — The  tombstone  of  which  an  illus- 
tration is  herewith  given  was  found  a  few  months  ago  under  the  floor  of 
the  Church  of  Canisbay,  near  John  o'  Groat's  House,  and  by  the  care  of 
Rev.  James  MTherson,  minister  of  the  parish,  it  was  successfully  photo- 
graphed by  Mr.  Humphrey,  photographer,  Wick,  and  is  now  built  into 
the  wall  of  the  church.  The  sione  is  of  red  sandstone  and  is  six  feet  four 
inches  in  length,  by  two  feet  seven  inches  in  breadth,  and  four  inches  in 
thickness.  The  following  copy— liable  to  correction — of  the  inscription 
has  been  given  :  *  Donald  Grot  sone  to  Jhone  Grot  laid  me  heir  April  xiii 

*  The  late  George  llallen,  Esq.,  J. P.,  Town  Clerk  of  Kidderminster. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


52 


The  Scottish  Antiquary ,- 


MlKM 


day  1568  M.b.L.  Lewys  and  Donolald  Grot  Jhone  Grot  and  his  Donaield 
lad  and  thaar  faorbrs.  of  Donald.  Whouse  God  cald  me  the  xiii  day  of 
April  anno  Domini  m.d.l.  1568.'  The  inscription  is  in  raised  letters.  It 
would  be  very  interesting  could  it  be  proved  that  the  John  referred  to  on 
this  tombstone  is  the  far-famed  John  o*  Groat.    *  John  o'  Groat's  Hotel '  now 

occupies  the  site  of  the  famous  house. 
The  guide-books  tell  the  mythical  stor>' 
that  John  o'  Groat  was  a  Dutchman 
who  settled  here  in  1509,  and  who  by 
his  contrivance  in  forming  an  octagonal 
room  preserved  peace  among  his  eight 
sons.  The  following  reliable  informa- 
tion as  to  the  family  is  not  so  generally 
known,  and  is  furnished  from  Orig. 
Par,  Scot,  In  1525  John  Grot  in 
Dungasby,  chamberlain  and  bailie  of 
the  Earl  of  Caithness,  gave  seisin  to 
the  Trinity  Friars  in  Aberdeen  in  an 
annuity  of  ten  marks  from  the  island  of 
Stroma.  In  1530  Hugh  Grot,  chaplain, 
was  mixed  up  in  the  slaughter  of  Wil- 
liam Sutherland  and  others,  at  Thurso. 
In  1546  Donald  Grot  witnessed  the 
seisins  of  certain  lands  in  Sutherland. 
In  15*47  John  and  Hugh  Grot  had  a 
remission  from  Queen  Mary  for  certain 
crimes.  In  1549  the  non-entry  of  the 
lands  of  Duncasby,  said  to  have  been 
possessed  by  the  Grots,  was  granted 
by  Queen  Mary  to  Laurence  Oliphant. 
In  1630  we  read  of  David  Rany,  hus- 
band of  Issobell  Groit,  sister  of  Hugh 
Groit  of  Brabusterdoran.  In  1644  all 
the  lands  held  by  the  Grols  appear  to 
have  been  included  in  the  Earldom  of 
Caithness.  A  writer  in  1726  says, 
*  Here  (at  Duncansbay)  is  the  dwelling- 
house  of  Grott  of  Wares.'  The  writer 
of  the  old  Stat.  Acct.  states  that  the 
remains  of  the  oak  table  had  been  seen 
by  many  then  living.  Dr.  Macculloch  observes  that  no  foundations  are 
visible,  only  a  piece  of  green  turf  as  flat  and  as  bare  as  the  back  of  one's  hand. 
The  same  idea  was  expressed  in  somewhat  different  language  by  a  tourist : 

I  went  in  a  lx)at 

To  see  John  o'  Groat 
The  place  where  his  house  cloth  lie  ; 

But  when  I  got  there 

The  hill  was  bare 
And  the  devil  a  stone  saw  I. 


W.  Cramond. 


CULLEN. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OTy  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  53 

527.  The  Play  o'  de  Lathie  Odivere. — Introductory  Note.— 
In  the  olden  times,  Orcadians  at  their  convivial  meetings  amused 
themselves  by  rude  dramatical  representations,  in  which  lower  animals 
often  appeared  on  the  scene.  In  these  performances  the  menye-singers 
acted  the  principal  part.  They  were  professionals  hired  to  sing,  recite,  or 
act  for  the  entertainment  of  the  company. 

This  ballad  was  at  one  time  represented  as  a  drama  by  the  menye- 
singers.  This  fact  influenced  me  in  adopting  one  of  its  old  names,  namely, 
play,  in  preference  to  other  names  by  which  the  ballad  was  known — such 
as  rhyme,  ballan,  teel.  The  ballad  was  always  divided  into  fits,  but  I 
have  been  told  that  its  divisions  were  once  called  by  another  name,  which  I 
have  been  unable  to  discover. 

A  few  stanzas  of  the  ballad  appeared  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Scottish 
Antiquarian  Society,  communicated  by  Captain  Thomas,  R.N.,  and  heard 
by  him  in  Shetland. 

It  is  now  well-nigh  fifty  years  since  I  first  heard  parts  of  this  ballad,  and 
for  forty  years  I  have  been  gathering  up  fragmentary  scraps  of  it  from 
many  old  people  in  different  parts  of  Orkney.  But  of  all  my  informants, 
I  owe  most  to  my  late  accomplished  friend  Mrs.  Hiddleston,  a  lady  who, 
while  fully  appreciating  the  beauties  of  modern  literature,  never  forgot  the 
old  tales  and  scraps  of  verse  heard  in  the  days  of  her  childhood.  We 
were  both  much  puzzled  by  the  name  *  Milliegare,*  occurring  in  a  line  of 
her  oral  version.  Both  of  us  at  length  came  to  the  conclusion  that  it  was 
a  corruption  of  Micklegarth,  that  being  the  old  Norse  name  of  Constanti- 
nople. It  is  right  to  say,  that  While  the  utmost  care  has  been  taken  to 
preserve  the  original,  and  to  select  the  best  from  the  versions  recited  to 
me,  I  have  often  had  to  fill  in  a  word,  sometimes  a  line,  in  order  to  make 
the  sense  clear  or  to  complete  the  stanza. 

Probably  most  of  the  oral  verse  in  Orkney  would  be  lost  when  the 
Norse  language  was  forgotten  by  the  people;  and  the  fragments  that 
remained  in  the  newly  adopted  language  must  have  been  rude  translations 
by  native  bards  or  menye-singers.  While  it  is  therefore  unlikely  that 
we  should  meet  with  anything  very  old  in  our  oral  verse ;  yet  it  should 
not  be  forgotten  that  the  Norse  and  the  Scotch  languages  existed  together 
for  a  considerable  time  in  these  islands ;  and  to  a  considerable  extent  the 
two  languages  became  amalgamated.  So  that  the  dialect  used  by  the 
peasantry  during  the  eighteenth  century  may  be  regarded  as  Scoto-Norse, 
gradually  fading  into  oblivion  before  the  English  of  the  elementary  schools. 
Without  dwelling  on  this  subject,  it  may  be  said,  that  every  word  in  the 
ballad  added  by  me  has  been  carefully  chosen  as  the  most  suitable  and 
oldest  Orkney  word  I  know.  If  the  ballad  contains  any  moral,  it  is  pro- 
bably the  enforcement  of  an  old  belief  once  current  here.  The  belief  that 
to  swear  the  Odin  oath  was  sure  to  bring  success  to  the  swearer  in  the 
first  place,  and  was  most  certain  to  bring  on  him  bitter  disappointment 
in  the  end. 

I  may  say  here,  it  is  not  likely  that  Christ  is  meant  by  the  phrase, 
*  him  that  hung  on  tree ';  but  rather  that  Odin  is  intended. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


54 


The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 


THE  PLAY  OF  DE  LATHIE  ODIVERE. 


In  Norawa  a  lathie  bed, 
A  bonnie  lass  wi  muckle  gare  ; 

An'  hid  wus  soothly  sung  an*  said, 
Shii  wus  a  lathie  sweet  an'  fair. 

They  cam  fae  aest  an*  wast  i'  pride, 
An'  some  cam  sailan  ower  ae  sea ; 

An*  a'  tae  win  her  for  a  bride ; 
Bit  never  a  bride  wad  de  lathie  be. 

Shii  bad  dem  gang  heeme  an*  mend  deir 
clais, 

Dat  dey  had  worn  in  comin'  sae  far ; 
Shu  ca*d  dem  fiils,  shll  ca*d  dem  flaes, 

Set  stooks  on  dem,  an*  gae  dem  a  skar. 

Der  wis  a  man  baith  stoor  an'  Strang, 
An*  he  wUs  neemed  Odivere  ; 

He  lo'ed  de  sword,  he  lo'cd  de  sang. 
Bit  aye  he  lo'ed  de  lasses  main 

Dis  Odivere  fell  on  his  knee, 
An*  vooed  a  voo  apo*  his  life, 

An*  swore  bae  Him  dat  hang  on  tree, 
Tae  mak  dis  lathie  fair  his  wife. 

He  *s  coorted  her,  he  *s  waded  her ; 

An*  dey  wUr  blyth  an*  blissfu*  bailh  ; 
An*  aye  he  bragged  near  an*  far. 

He  wan  his  wife  bae  Odin*s  aith. 

He 's  left  her  i*  his  boorly  ha*, 
A  greelan  sare  dat  dolefu*  day ; 

Tae  Guthaland  he 's  geen  awa*, 
Dae  muckle  pagan  loons  tae  slay. 

As  he  cam  back  fae  Guthaland 
I'  Muckle  Gerth  he  bed  a  while ; 

An'  foys  an*  fiechtins  hed  tae  hand 
For  lathies  fair  dUd  him  beguile. 

At  Muckle  Gerth  he  terried  lang,— 
Black  sight  on  him,  for  biddan  dare  ! 

While  sat  i*  dool  her  maids  amang 
"Wi*  tearfu*  ee  his  lathie  fair. 

An*  aft  shU  boonied  hersel  sae  bra*. 
An*  aft  her  gouden  hair  wad  keem. 

An*  dan  luk  ower  de  castle  wa* 
Tae  see  her  ain  gude-man  co*  heem. 

An*  aye  shii  looked  an*  lipened  lang. 
For  minay  a  dowie  day  an*  year ; 

Bit  Odivere,  he  dUd  no  come, 
Nor  word  o*  Oddie  could  shii  hear. 

Second  Fit. 

Ae  enen  i*  the  mirkin  o*d, 
A  stately  knight  cam  tae  her  ha* ; 

Fu  lood  he  chapped  on  de  yet 
An*  loodly  at  de  yet  dud  ca*. 


*  A  boon,  a  boon  !  ye  porter  loon. 

Bed  me  dis  nicht  within  your  ha'. 
Me  vista's  Ling,  the  nicht  is  mirk. 
An'  heem  an'  haudin  far  awa'.' 

*  Begone,  begone,  awa,  awa  ! 

Tae  bed  ye  here,  that  may  no'  be  ; 
Nae  stranger  slecj^s  within  dis  ha', 
While  me  gude  lord's  ayont  de  sea.* 

*Gin  ye  wad  no  find  de  weight  o'  me 
hand, 
Gae  tell  your  lathie  mistress  fair, 
Dat  I  hae  come  fae  Guthaland, 
'  An'  bare  her  word  o'  Odivere.' 

De  yet  wus  apened  at  his  word  ; 

An'  baldly  strode  he  i'  de  ha' ; 
An'  de  women  roon  him  said, 

A  stoorer  knight  dey  never  saw. 

An*  he  *s  taen  alT  his  silken  cap, 
An*  he  *s  geen  doon  apo  his  knee. 

An'  he 's  laid  a  goud  rmg  on  de  lalhie's 
lap, 
Dat  shii  was  unco  fain  tae  see. 

*  A  token  fae  dee  husband  dear, 

I  bring  tae  dee  mae  lathie  fair  ; 
I  left  him  weel,  i'  jolly  cheer ; 
H^y  ca  him  noo,  Sir  Odivere. 

*  An'  weel  he 's  win  his  knight's  degree, 

Bae  slaying  miny  a  soldier  stoor, 
An*  mackan  hosts  o*  pagans  flee. 
Afore  his  sword  sae  sharp  an*  door.' 

Whin  shii  de  gouden  ring  hed  seen, 
Shu  tUk  nae  tent  o*  what  he  said  ; 

Bit  drew  her  kerchief  ower  her  een  ; 
An*  colour  fae  her  fair  face  fled. 

Bit  syne  her  bonnie  face  grew  bright. 
An  blithely  blinked  her  bonnie  ee. 

*  Rise  up,  rise  up,  ye  valyent  knight, 

For  uncons  gude  ye  bring  tae  me. 

'  A  stately  bulie  i*  de  ha*. 

Poo  oot  de  best  o'  blude  reed  wine, 
Wi'  futh  o'  a'  dats  gude  an  bra', 

Dal  dis  brave  knight  fu  weel  may  dine.' 

An'  miny  a  teel  he  tald  dat  nicht, 
O'  tulyes  foucht  for  lathies  fair ; 

An'  a*  aboot  dat  worthy  wight, 
r  Guthaland,  Sir  Odivere. 

He  minted  aye,  to  he  never  said. 

An  skeeted  aye  i'  ilka  teel, 
Dat  Odivere  wus  a  rovin  bled. 

An  liked  de  lasses  ower  weel. 

An*  whin  de  bUlie  wus  fairly  dUn, 
An'  a*  de  servents  gaen  tae  bed. 

An'  de  twa  dem  sels  wur  left  alane, 
De  lathie  tae  de  stranger  said  : 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries. 


55 


'  Why  bring  ye  back  dat  gouden  ring, 
Dat  brings  tae  me  sare  dool  an*  pain, 

Dat  minds  me  o*  de  blithsam  days, 
Whin  I  o*  dee  wus  ower  fain  ?* 

'  Ve  ken,  fair  dame,  tae  me  aye  dear, 
Lang  syne  ye  gae  dat  ring;  tae  me  ; 

An*  on  dis  ring  V  de  mUn  hcht  clear, 
Ye  swUre  forever  mine  tae  be. 

'  An'  I  i*  dool  hae  geen  sin  syne, 
A  lanely  man  on  land  an*  sea ; 

An*  never  a  face  hae  seen  bit  dine, 
Dat  I  could  speer  me  wife  tae  be.* 

'  Noo  wheesht,  noo    wheesht,   ye   faus 
tongued  knight. 
Your   words  will  wark  me    muckle 
skaith, 
Tu*  weel  ken  ye,  what  sindered  is  ; 
Hid  wus  de  dowie  Odin's  aith.* 

He  *s  taen  her  white  hand  i*  his  stately 
nave; 

An'  fain  was  shU  an*  fain  was  he  ; 
What  happened  neest,  ye  need  no  speer ; 

In  sooth  I  wus  no  dare  tae  see. 

The  knight's  awa  i'  de  momin*  gray. 
He  b^  no  for  a  fare  weel  foy, — 

What  nae  bothie  kens  nae  bothie  can 
say; 
Bit  de  lathies  left  i*  peerie  joy. 

Her  bonnie  een  blinked  no  sae  bright. 
Her  reed  an*  white  grew  white  an* 
gray; 

An*  ilka  day  shil  wised  for  nicht. 
An*  ilka  nicht  shU  wised  for  day. 

Third  Fit. 

I  heard  a  lathie  ba'an  her  bairn ; 

An*  aye  shtl  rockit,  an*  aye  shti  sang. 
An*  teuk  sae  hard  apo*  de  verse. 

Till  de  hert  within  her  bothie  rang. 

*  Ba  loo,  ba  loo,  me  bonnie  bairn, 

Ba  lo  lillie,  ba  loo  lay. 
Sleep  do,  me  peerie  bonnie  budo ! 
Doo  little  kens  dee  mither*s  wae. 

'  Aloor  I  I  dinno  ken  dee  faither, 
Aloor,  aloor !  me  waefu'  sin  1 

I  dinno  ken  me  bairn's  faither, 
Nor  yet  de  land  dat  he  lives  in. 

< Aloor!  aloor!  ca*d  sail  I  be 
A  wicked  woman  bae  a*  men, 

Dat  I,  a  married  wife,  soud  hae 
A  bairn  tae  him  I  dUnno  ken.* 

Dan  ap  an*  spak  a  grimly  gest, 
Dat  stud  sae  lech  at  her  bed  feet, 

*  O  here  am  I,  dee  bairn's  faither, 

Alto  I'm  no'  dee  husband  sweet.* 


'  Me  bairn*s  faither  I  ken  do  are, 
Na  luve  sae  sweet  I  'U  ever  hae ; 

An*  yet  I  hae  a  eude,  gude  man, 
Dats  far  awa  tae  me  dis  day.' 

'  I  care  no  for  dec  wadded  carl, 

I  wus  his  face  I  '11  never  see, 
Bit  whin  sax  munt  is  come  an'  gaen, 

I  *11  come  an*  pay  de  noris  fee. 

*  Hids  no*  be  said  doo  tint  bae  me, 

A  bodle  wirt  o*  warly  gare, 
Sae  whin  I  come,  doos  get  dee  fee, 
An'  I  me  bairn  tae  1)e  me  heir.* 

'  Noo,  for  de  luve  I  bUr  tae  dee, 
A  luve  dats  brought  me  muckle  sheem, 

O  tell  me  whar  dee  heem  may  be, 
An*  tell  me  true  dee  vera  neem  ?* 

*  San  Imravoe  hid  is  me  neem ; 

I  gong  on  land ;  an*  sweem  on  sea ; 
Amang  de  ranks  o'  selkie  folk 
I  am  a  yarl  o*  hich  degree. 

'  I  am  a  man  apo'  de  land, 

I  am  a  selkie  i*  de  sea; 
Me  heem  it  is  de  Soola-Skerry, 

An*  a*  dats  dare  is  under  me. 

'  Mair  or  a  thoosan  selkie  folk, 
Tae  me  a  willan  sarvice  gae ; 

An'  I  am  king  o*  a'  de  folk, 
An*  la*  tae  dem  is  what  I  say.* 

'  O  who  can  dco  de  bairn  tak. 
An*  who  can  doo  de  bairn  save  ? 

I*  dee  cald  heem  doo'l  only  mak 
De  grimby  sea  me  bairn's  grave.* 

'  Me  peerie  bairn  I  *11  safely  ferry, 
To  I  hae  nather  ship  or  skift, 

Wi'  muckle  care  tae  Soolis-Skerry, 
Afore  de  sin  *s  hich  i*  de  lift.' 

'  Bit  who  sail  I  me  young  son  ken,— 
An'  who  sail  I  me  bairn  know  ? ' 

O'  a*  de  selkies  i'  Soolis-Skeny 
He  *s  be  de  middlemist  o'  dem  a*. 

*  His  megs  sail  a*  be  black  as  seut. 

His  croopan  white  as  driven  snaw. 
An*  I  beside  him,  like  the  sam' 
I  wus  tae  dee  i*  times  awa*.' 

'  Me  ain  gudeman  a  warrior  prood, 
An'  aye  a  stival  nave  his  he; 

An*  he  may  prick  or  club  me  bairn. 
When  he  *s  a  selkie  i*  de  sea.' 

'  I  fear  no  dat,  I  fear  bit  dis, 

Dat  cockra  comes  an*  iiands  me  here ; 
Bit  come  what  may,  I  come  agen. 

An'  fetch  me  bairn  i'  ae  half  year. 

*  For  dan  he  'U  be  a  seeveneth  stream, 

An*  dan  a  man  agen  I  *11  be. 
An'  tak  me  bonnie  peerie  bairn 
A*  tae  de  boons  o'  Soolis-Skerrie. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


-5^ 


The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 


Whin  de  sax  munts  were  come  an'  geen, 
He. cam'  tae  -pay  de  noris  fee ; 

The  tane  o'  his  hands  wus  fu'  o*  gowd, 
De  tither  fu*  o'  white  monie. 

De  lathie's  taen  a  gowden  chain, 
Her  wadin  boon  fae  Odivere, 

Shii  tied  hid  roon  her  bairn*s  hars, 
Hid  for  her  sake  shU  bade  him  wear. 

'  I  'm  come  tae  fetch  me  bairn  awa ; 
Fare  weel,  for  doo'r  anithers  wife.  * 

*  I  wad  dee  wi*  a  gowden  ring, 

An'  bide  beside  dee  a'  me  life. ' 

*  Doo  wad  no*,  whin  I  wad  gude  wife  ; 

I  winno,  whin  doo'r  willan  noo, 
Dat  day  doo  tint  doo'l  never  fiand  ; 
He 's  late,  he 's  ower  late  tae  rue.' 

De  lathie  lived  a  lanely  life, 

An'  aften  looks  apo  de  sea, 
Still  lipenan  her  first  luve  tae  fiand. 

Bit  jubish  dat  can  never  be. 


The  Fourth  Fit. 

Sae  Odivere's  come  heem  ageen, 
Wi'  muckle  store  o'  warly  gare ; 

An'  he,  his  lathie,  an'  his  men, 
Mak  helliedays  wi'  billies  rare. 

Dey  danced  an'  sang,  dey  tald  deir  teels ; 

An'  syne  sat  doon  tae  drink  an'  dine, 
Wi'  joles  o'  flesh,  fuman  cogs, 

An'  wallie  horns  o'  bliid  reed  wine. 

Ac  day  says  Oddy  tae  his  men, 

*  I  doobt  gin  here  we  laneer  link. 
We  '11  a'  grow  fat  as  butter  oas ; 

An  dee  wi'  fouth  o'  maet  an'  drink. 

'  Hid 's  weel  enouch  a  peerie  while ; 

I  kinno  thole  it  lang  ava, 
Lets  hunt  de  otters  on  de  shore. 

An'  start  de  mom  at  blink  o'  da.' 

Dev  hunted  otters  on  de  shore, 

A  selkie  ran  oot  o'  a  geo ; 
An'  Odivere  he  teuk  no  lang 

Tae  fell  him  wi'  a  mester  blow. 

Den  oot  an'  spak,  een  o'  his  men, 

*  Far  hae  I  sailed  an'  muckle  seen, 
Bit  never  gowd  on  selkie's  hars. 

Till  noo  I  see  'd  ¥d'  baith  me  een.' 

Dae  bilr  de  selkie  tae  de  ha ; 
•     An'  never  a  word  said  Odivare, 
His  face  wis  bleck  an'  lowed  his  een. 
To  he  dud  nather  ban  or  sware. 

•  Co'  doon,  co'  doon  I  Lathie  Odivare 

Co'  dooni  an'  see  me  farly  fang. 
Ye 's  read  tae  me  dis  riddle  rae, 
-By  a' -de  cants  dat  ever  sang  ! * 


De  lathie  shti  cam  doon  tae  see,       * 
Dey  meed  sae  muckle  steer, 

*  Here  *s  de  gowd  chain  ye  got  fae  me, 

Tell  me  gude  wife,  whoo  cam  hid 
here?' 

'  Aloor,  aloor  !  me  bonnie  bairn, 
Mc  bairn  !  what  am  I  born  tae  see  ? 

Me  malisen  be  on  de  hand 
Dats  wroucht  dis    deed  o'  bliid  on 
dee!' 

Dat  lathie  wi'  her  torn  hair, 
Shii  wUs  a  dolefu'  sicht  tae  see. 

Her  greetin'  lood  an'  saban  sair, 
Her  erms  aroond  de  deed  selkee. 

*Your  bairn!    gudewife,   nae  bairn  o' 
mine, 

An'  yet  ye  wur  me  wedded  wife, 
I  doobt,  whin  I  've  been  far  fae  heem. 

Ye  'r  led  a  wicked  woman's  life.* 

*  An'  gin  I  be  dee  wedded  wife, 

A  wedded  man  wur  doo  tae  me  ; 
Ye  left  me  tae  a  lanely  life, 
An'  bed  lang  years  ayont  de  se^.' 

'  I  left  dee  wi'  baith  lands  an'  gare, 
An'  meed  dee  mistress  o'  deem  a', 

An'  toucht  doo  wad  be  true  tae  me. 
As  I  tae  dee  whin  far  awa.' 

*  Black  sight  apo'  dee  lands  an'  gare  ! 

Doo  little  kens  a  woman's  hert, 
Tae  tink  de  gift  o'  warldy  gare, 
Is  a'  de  lovin'  husband's  pert. ' 

'  Whin  doughty  deeds  wur  tae  be  diln, 
Hid  wad  hae  been  a  bonnie  pass, 

Hed  I  line  heem  to  culye  dee, 
An'  bore  me  fingers  i'  dee  ass  ! 

'  I  could  no'  thole  a  slugerd  life, 
An'  lathie  I  would  hae  dee  ken. 

Whin  I  tiik  dee  tae  be  me  wife, 
I  diid  no'  want  a  cluckan  hen.' 

'  Gin  I  can  cluck,  saul  doo  can  craw, 
Ower  a'  dee  deeds  wi'  wom.en  diin  ; 

Hoo  ilka  bonilie  winch  doo  saw, 
Doo  coorted  her  an'  ca'd  hid  fun. 

'  Bit  ae  deed  bairn,  aloon  h$ie  I ! 

An'  ^f  dis  deed  wils  wrang  i*  me, 
Hoo  mmy  bairns  his  doo  tae  sha, 

Hoo  true  a  man  doo 's  been  tae  me  ? 

*  Could  I  no'  tak  what  cam  tae  me^ 

Tae  temp  me  i'  me  langsam  life, 
While  doo  wilr  skalan  frank  an'  free 
De  dearest  tocher  o'  a  wife  ? ' 

*  Ye  lee,  ye  lee,  ye  leean  limmer ! 

Whar  er  we  drank  abilne  dem  a*. 
Dee  weelJard  face  I  tosted  ave 
An'  ibucht  wi'.him  dat  saia  me  na. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries. 


57 


*  An'  whin  T  battle's  sairest  pall, 

Me  hert  grew  Strang,  whin  mest  out- 
moucht 
Bae  tinkin'  on  me  loavin*  wife — 
Dat  shii  wUs  faus  I  little  toucht. 

'  Wi'  selkie  folk  do 's  led  a  life  ! 

Awa  ye  limmer  slut  fae  me  1 
I  wad  no  hae  dee  for  a  wife, 

For  a*  de  gowd  i*  Christindee  ! ' 

Shu's  whiped  de  chain  fae  de  selkie's 
hars, 
An'  waped  hid  on  Odie's  croon, 

*  Gae  tak  ye  that,  ye  ill-tongued  tike, 

An'  keep  hid  for  a  pertin  boon  !  * 

De  lathie  dey  pat  i'  a  hich,  hich  toor, 
Wi'  nac  sweet  licht,  trow  hole  or  bore  ; 

Dey  hae  geen  her  meal  an'  water  dare, 
An'  steeked  fest  de  iron  door. 

The  Fifth  Fit. 

The  Ting  has  passed  her  awfu'  doom, 
Dat  for  her  fats  an'  sinfu'  deed, 

Shu  s'ud  be  taen  an*  brunt  tae  ass', 
Withoot  or  mercy  or  remeed. 

*  Aloor,  aloor  I  de  doolfu'  day  ! 

Aloor !  what  am  I  born  tae  see  ? 
I'  de  reed  haet  fire  \  man  be  brunt ! 
O  waes  me  hert  an'  wais  me. 

*  O  gin  me  faither  been  i'  life. 

He  wad  hae  doorly  foucht  for  me ! 

Deid  mither's  ghest  wul  doo  no  come 

An'  set  thee  doolfu'  douchter  free  ? 

*  Whin  I  lay  on  dee  cother  breest 

An'  doo  dee  peerie  bairn  dUd  rli«, 
Doo  little  toucht  dee  bocnie  bairn 
Wad  be  a  cinder  i*  de  ass* ! ' 


Than  up  an'  spak  San  Imravoe, 
An'  a  lood  an'  wallie  cry  gae  he ; 

'  Ye  selkie  folk,  tae  Norawa 
Ca  a*  de  whals  i*  de  Nort  Sea  !  * 

De  day  afore  dat  lathie  fair 
Wus  tae  be  brunt  wi*  muckle  woe, 

A  cry  was  raised  aroond  de  ha* : 
*  Whals,  whals !  i*  ilka  bey  an'  voe. ' 

Dan  Oddivere  an*  a*  his  men 
Ran  tae  de  ca'  wi'  muckle  speed  ; 

An'  dare  wus  rowin',  rootin',  yowlin', 
An'  noise  dat  micht  hae  raised  de  deed. 

Dey  rowed  an'  rooted  a*  de  day. 
Bit  never  a  whal  got  for  der  pains, 

An'  i'  de  mirkin',  heem  dey  geed 
Wi*  swcean  laevs  an'  tiftan  banes. 

An'  whin  dat  dae  cam  tae  de  ha', 
Dey  got  a  gluf  ye  may  be  sllr, . 

For  ilka  door  stUd  apen  wide, 
An'  de  door  o'  de  toor  lay  on  de  fliir. 

An'  dey  ran  ap,  an'  dey  ran  doon. 
An'  glowered  aboot  wi'  a'  deir  een  ; 

De  lathie  fair  wiis  clean  awa', 
An'  never  mair  bae  mortal  seen. 

An'  Oddivere 's  a  lanely  man 
An'  weary  o'  his  sicker  skathe  ; 

An'  aye  an*  sare  he  rues  de  day 
He  ever  tllk  de  Odin  aith. 

Tae  menye-singers  tanks  we  gae, 
Tae  menye-singers  drink  we  a' ; 

WUr  foys  dey  wiir  no  wirt  a  strae, 
Withoot  der  sangs  an*  ballans  bra. 

W.  T.  D. 


GLOSSARY  OF  OLD  WORDS  IN  PRECEDING  LINES. 


Aloor^  alas !  an  ex- 
clamation of  sor- 
row. 

AtOy  although. 

AtaCy  unto. 

B 

Bae^  by.  . 

Bain  {a  as  in   last 

syllable  of  papa)^ 

singing  a  lullaby. 
Ballin  (a  as  in  shalt)^ 

throwing  stones  at 

anything. 
Bed,  abode,  lived. 
BU,  but. 
Boorly^  large,  stately, 

applied  to  a  house. 


BooniCy  to  prepare, 
to  fit  out,  to  aress, 
to  tidy  up. 

Bothie,  body. 

Biiliey  a  banquet. 

Biir^  bore. 


Croopan^  the  trunk 
of  the  body  of  man 
or  lower  animal. 

Cock-era^  cock-crow. 

Culyty  to  cuddle. 


Z)^,  the. 

DaCy  they ;  sometimes 

in  text  dty, 
Deir^  their. 


Der^  there. 
Doty  that. 
Deniy  them. 
Disy  this. 
Dudy  did. 
DoOy  .thou. 


Eenifty  evening. 

F 

Foy,  a  feast. 
FcUs,  faults.  . 
Foe,  from. 

Footh,  a  large  quan- 
tity. 
J^oothsy  a  great  many. 
Faifty  Ifond.  ^    . 


Fumaity  foaming  as 
in  text;  llso stream- 
ing. 

Farlie^  a  wonder, 
anything  strange. 

Fatigy  anything  taken 
in  hunting  or  fish- 
ing, < 


Guthalandy  the  Holy 
Land,  literally 
God*s  land. 

Geo^  a  cave  or  small 
creek  on  the  sea- 
shore. 

Glufy  a  sudden  fright, 
a  -surprise  causing 

.    fearv 


Digitized  by 


Google 


58 


The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 


H 

Hid,  it. 

Hed,  had. 

Hti  he  or  she  was 
often  used  instead 
of  it,  there  being 
of  old  no  neuter 
gender. 

Heliedaysy  holidays. 


Is,  us;  also  used  as 
in  English. 

J 

Jitbish,  to  be  doubt- 
ful of,  and  yet  to 
suspect  the  occur 
rence  of  an  event. 

JoUs  or  jules^  lai^e 
pieces  of  meat ; 
figuratively  large 
and  clumsy. 

L 

Lathie,  lady. 
M 

Mickel'  Gerik ,  Con- 
stantinople. 

Afe,  my;  also  the 
same  as  in  English. 

Minted,  meant,  in- 
sinuated. 


MUn^  the  moon. 

MigSf  the  fore  paws 
or  fins  of  a  seal. 

Mact,  meat. 

Menye-singers^  men 
or  women^  who 
sung  or  recited  at 
convivial  meetings. 
Menyt  means  a 
company  or  party. 

N 

Nave,    the    fist     or 

hand. 
NoHsfee,  nurse's  fee. 
Nether,  neither. 


O 

Ootnioucht,  exhaust- 
ed by  hunger  or 
hard  labour,  or,  as 
in  text,  by  hard 
fighting. 


Pecrie,  little. 

Pall,  a  great  diffi- 
culty not  easily 
overcome.  The 
word  is  still  used  in 
the  verbal  form,  as 
'lam  fairly  palled.' 


R 

Reed,  red. 
Rootin,  roaring. 

S 

Shu,  she. 

Skar,  a  fright. 

Stocks,  frowns,  stern 
looks. 

Siln,  soon. 

Skeeted,  insinuated ; 
threw  out  covered 
hints  against  the 
parly  spoken  of. 

SUidered,  sundered. 

Selkie,  a  seal. 

Sin,  the  sun.  Sun 
and  son  always 
pronounced  the 
same. 

Stival,  stiff;  in  a 
loose  way,  strong. 

Sae,  so. 

Sall^  the  soul;  the 
word  is  used  in 
text  as  was  com- 
mon in  form  of  an 
oath,  and  means, 
'  upon  my  soul  *. 

Skailan,  scattering. 

Sweean,  smarting. 

Sicker,  severe ;  not 
secure  as  in  Scotch. 


Tae,  to. 

Teel,  tale. 

Tullye,  V.   to   fight, 

n,  a  fight. 
l^oe,  though. 
lint,  lost. 
Tlr'if^, Thing;  that  is, 

the  law-court. 
Tiftan,  aching. 


P'istie       (sometimes 
vista),  a  journey. 

W 

Wtis,  was. 

Wur^  were,  also  our. 

Whin,  when. 

IVad,    would,    also 

wade  and  wed, 
Whoo,  how. 
Weelfard,     well- 

favoured. 
Whiped,  snatched. 
Wafed,    flung    with 

violence. 


Yet,  gate. 


W.  Traill  Dennison. 


528.  Foreigners  made  Denizens  (continued from  vol,  y\\\,^page  14). — 

Nicholson,  John,  from  Scotland,  loth  Feb.  1567.      (Pat  9  Eliz.,  p.  3, 

m.  39.) 
Nicholson,  John,  from  Scotland,  ist  May  1585,     {Pat  27  Eliz.,  p.  16, 

ni.  I.) 
Norrey,   Richard,   from   Scotland,   married   to  an  English  woman.     In 

England  32  years,  14th  April  1541.     {Deniz.  Roll^  32  Hen.  8.) 
Parker,  (?)  John,  from  Scotland,  having  an  English  wife.     In  England 

15  years,  14th  April  1541.     {Deniz,  Roily  32  Hen.  8.) 
Paterson,  John,  a  Scotchman,  ist  July  1544.     {Westm,  Denis.  Roll,  36 

Hen.  8.) 
Patisen,  Davye,  *  borne  in  Orkeney,  and  hath  wyff  and  children  Englysshe,' 

i8th  April  1542.     {Pat  33  Hen.  8,  p.  9,  m.  44.) 
Peerson,  alias  Pereson,  Robert,  from  Scotland,  4th  March  1514.      {Pat  5 

Hen.  8,  p.  2,  m.  23.) 
Penven,  John,  clerk.  Master  of  Arts  from  Scotland,  33  {sic)  Oct.  1539. 

Pat  31  Hen.  8,  p.  6,  m.  36.     23rd  Oct.  1589  {sic).    {Pat  31  Hen.  8, 

p.  4,  m.  41.) 
Pierson,  Peter,  *  Scott,  havying  wyff  and  children  Englysshe,'  i8th  April 

1542.     {Pat  33  Hen.  8,  p.  9,  m,  44.)     Peter  Person,  fisher,  age 


Digitized  by 


Google 


oTy  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  59 

52,  has  2  children.     Suitor  for  letters  of  denization.     {Cecil  MSS., 
No.  297.) 
Pierson,  Rowland,  from  Scotland,  15th  Jan.  1565.      (Fa/,  7  Eliz.,  p.  8, 

ni.  13.) 
Ramsey,  Andrew,  from  Scotland,  27th  Jan.  1579.      (Fa/,  21  Eliz.,  p.  7, 

m.  26.) 
Ramsey,  John,  gentleman,  from  Scotland,   i8th  Nov.   1574.      (Fa/.   17 

Eliz.,  p.  4,  m.  3.) 
Ramsey,  Richard,  labourer,  a  'northern  man,  born  in   Inglond  as  he 
thinketh  and  beleivith,  but  by  cause  some  layeth  to  his  charge  to  be 
a  Scott  desireth  to  be  a  denyson,'  ist  July  1544.     {Wesim,  Dtniz, 
Roll,  36  Hen.  8),  nth  July  1544.    {Deniz.  Roll,  36  Hen.  8.) 
Ramsey,  William,  singleman,  aged  30  years.     *  Knowlegyth  that  he  ys  an 
Inglyshman,  yet  for  as  muche  as  he  notyd  to  be  a  Scot  he  prayeth 
to  be  denyzen,'  ist  July  1544.      {Westm.  Deniz.  Rolls,  36  Hen.  8.) 
nth  July  IS44-     {Deniz.  Rolls,  36  Hen.  8.) 
Redde,  James,  from  Scotland,  31st  Oct.  1534.     {Fat  26,  Hen.  8,  p.  i, 

m.  22.) 
Robertson,  Mathew,  clerk,  from  Scotland,  ist  May  1565.     {Fat  7  Eliz., 

p.  9,  m.  41.) 
Robinson,  Barnard,  from  Scotland,  unmarried.     In  England   20  years, 

14th  April  1541.     {Deniz.  Roll,  32  Hen.  8.) 
Robinson,  John,  from  Scotland.     Married  to  an  Englishwoman.       In 

England  30  years,     14th  April  1541.     {Deniz.  Roll,  32  Hen.  8.) 
Robynson,  Michael,  Scotsman,  20th  Oct.  1557.      {Fat  4  and  5  Phil,  and 

Mary,  p.  n,  m.  35.) 
Rosse,  Andrew^  from  Scotland,  3d  June  1586.      {Fat  28  Eliz.,  p.  4,  m. 

36.) 
Russell,  John,  from  Scotland,  21st  May  1565.     {Fat.  8  Eliz.,  p.  8,  m.  13.) 
Sampson,  James,  borne  in  Orkeney,  having  [a  wife]  an'd  children  Englysshe, 
i8th  April  1542.     {Fat  33  Hen.  8,  p.  9,  m.  44.)     James  Sampson, 
a  fisherman,  aged  62  years.     In  England  38  years.     Has  3  children. 
Suitor  for  Letters  of  Denization.     {Cecil  MSS.y  No.  297.) 
Saunders,  Nicholas,  'fissher  Scott,  havynge  a  wyff  and  children  Englysshe,' 
i8th  April  1542,     {Fat  33  Hen.  8,  p.  9,  m.  44.)     Nicholas  Saunders, 
aged  42  years.     In  England  33  years.     Has  5  children.     Suitor  for 
Letters  of  Denization.     {Cecil  MSS.,  No.  297.) 
Saunderson,  James,  fisherman,  aged  56  years.     Born  in  Scotland,  married 
to  an  English  woman,  has  4  children.     In  England  39  years.     Suitor 
for  Letter  of  Deniz.  1542.     {Cecil  MSS.,  297.) 
Saunderson,  Peter,  from  Scotland,  6th  June  1586.      {Fat  28  Eliz.,  p.  i, 

m.  35) 
Scott,  Frauncys,  l>orn  in  Edinborough  in  Scotland,  now  m  service  with  the 

Bishop  of  Worcester,     ist   July  1544.      {Westm,  Deniz.  Roll,  36 

Hen.  8.) 
Scott,  William,  from  Scotland,  29th  Jan.  1584.      {Fat  26  Eliz.,  p.  12, 

m.  39.) 
Sincler,  John,  from  Scotland,  26th  May  1573.     {Fat  15  Eliz.,  p.  12,  m.  30.) 
Smythe,  George,  from  Scotland,  6th  March  1577.     Fat  19  Eliz.,  p.  3, 

m.  39-) 
Smyth,  John,  fisherman,  born  in  Scotland,  aged  39  years.     In  England 
23  years.    Married  to  an  Englishwoman,  has  5  children.    Suitor  for 
Letter  of  Deniz.  1542.    {Cecil  MSS.,  No.  279  [?].) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


6o  The  Scottish  Antiquary; 

Smyth,  Nicholas,  from  Scotland,  had  lived  50  years  at  Canterbury  and 

elsewhere  in  England,  12th  Jan.  1514.     {Pat  5  Hen.  8,  p.  2,  m.  10.) 

Smythe,  Robert,  from  Scotland,  1st  June  1570.      {PaL  12  Eliz.,  p.  4,  m. 

34.) 
Smyth,  Robert,  from  Scotland,  6th  Feb.  1574.     {PaU  16  Eliz.,  p.  13,  m.  8.) 
Smyth,  William,  from  Scotland,  nth  June  1573.      {Pat  15  Eliz.,  p.  12, 

m.  30.) 
Snype,  Roland,  from  Scotland,  28th  Aug.  1562.      {Pat  4  Eliz.,  p.   11, 

m.  9.) 
Stephanson,  Thomas,  of  the  city  of  London,  *  loke '  from  Scotland,  6th 

Dec.  15 18.     {Pat  10  Hen.  8,  p.  2,  m.  23.) 
Stephyson,  William,  from  Scotland,  27th  March  15 14.      {Pat  5  Hen.  8, 

p.  2,  m.  25.) 
Steward,  James,  of  *  Lowike,'  otherwise  Rector  of  Wilton,  from  Scotland, 

3d  Nov.  1523.     {Pat,  15  Hen.  p.  i,  m.  5.) 
Storye,  John,  from  Scotland,  13th  Jan.  1567.      {Pat,  9  Eliz.,  p.  3.  m.  41.) 
Storye,  Roger,  from  Scotland,  20th  June  1672.     {Pat,  14  Eliz.,  p.  8,  m.  4.) 
Sutherland,  John,  from  Scotland,  6th  May  1573.      {Pat  15  Eliz.,  p.  12, 

m.  30-) 
Sympson,  John,  from  Scotland,  2nd  Sept.  1517.      {Pat,  9  Hen.  8,  p.  2,  m. 

9) 

Tate,  James,  from  Scotknd,  8th  May  1564.      {Pat,  6  Eliz.,  p.  11,  m.  19.) 

Thompson,  Henry,  from  Scotland,  29th  March  1566.  {Pat,  8  Eliz.,  p.  6. 
m.  36.) 

Thomson,  Thomas,  from  Scotland,  7th  May  15 13.  {Pat,  5  Hen.  8,  p.  i, 
m.  10.) 

Thompson,  Thomas,  from  Scotland,  13th  Jan.  1567.  {Pat,  9  Eliz.,  p.  3, 
m.  40.) 

Thompson,  William,  from  Scotland,  1574.     {Pat,  15  Eliz.,  p.  13,  m.  7.) 

Thorneton,  Alexander,  from  Scotland,  i8th  June  1571.  {Pat,  13  Eliz., 
p.  2,  m.  38.) 

Troy  nam,  Edward,  a  Scot.  In  England  26  years.  Married  to  an  English- 
woman, 9  children,  4  alive.  One  of  *your  grace's  servants  which 
desire  to  be  denizens  without  paying  anything  therefor,'  1542.  {Cecil 
MSS.,  279.) 

Twythy,  James,  from  Scotland,  28th  May  1566.      {Pat  8  Eliz.,  p.  6,  m. 

37.) 
Tyndall,  Robert,  from  Scotland,  29th  June  1572.      {Pat  14  Eliz.,  p.  8, 

m.  13.) 
Walker,  Alexander,  of  the  Parish  of  St.  Andrews,  London,  tailor,  bom  in 

.  the  County  of  *  Athay '  in  Scotland,  13th  April  1541.     {Signet  BillSy 

April  1 54 1,  No.  20.) 
Walker,  Alexander,  of  the  parish  of  St.  Martins  within  Ludgate,  in  the  city 

of  I-,ondon.     From  Scotland,  i6th  Dec.  1560.      {Pat,  3  Eliz.,  p.  4, 

m.  5.) 
Walker,  Henry,  from  Scotland,  3d  July  1568,      {Pat,  10  Eliz.,  p.  5,  m. 

33-) 
Whittell,  James,  a  Scotchman.     In  England  20  years,     ist  July  1544. 
.    {Westm,  JDeniz.  Jioliy  36  Hen.  8.)      nth  July  1544  {Deniz,  KoU^  36 

Hen  8.). 
Williamson,  Adam,  priest  and  Bachelor  in  Sacred  Theology  in  the  Diocese 

of  Glaj!gow,  from  Scotland,  i6th  Feb.  15 17.     {Pat,  8  Hen.  8,  p.  2.) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries,  6i 

Williamson,  Gilbert,  from  Scotland.     In  England  20  years.     14th  April 

1 541.     (Deniz,  Roily  32  Hen.  8.) 
Williamson,  John,  from  Scotland,  married  to  an  English  woman.      In 

England  10  years.     14th  April  1541.     {Deniz,  Roily  32  Hen.  8.) 
Williamson,  John,  from  Scotland,  3d  May  1564.      {Pat  6.Eliz.,  p.   11, 

m.  19.) 
Willoch,  John,  from  Scotland,  7th    Dec.    1586.      {Pat  29  Eliz.,  p.   12, 

m.  28.) 
Wylson,  Alexander,  from  Scotland,  23d  June  1572.      {Pat,  14  Eliz.,  p.  8, 

m.  4.) 
Wilson,  John,  from  Scotland,  having  an  English  wife.     In  Englanid  20 

years.     14th  April  1541.     {Deniz,  Roily  32  Hen.  8.) 
Wilson,  Robert,  from  Scotland,  not  married.     In  England  10  years.     14th 

April  1 541.     {Deniz.  Roily  32  Hen.  8.) 
Wilson,  Thomas,  from  Scotland,  2nd  Oct.   1596.      {Pat  38  Eliz.,  p.  10, 

m.  30.) 
Wodirspone,  John,  from  Scotland,  30th  Dec.  1561.      {Pat,  3  Eliz.,  p.  13, 

m.  32.) 
Younge,  Gilbert,  from  Scotland,  24th  April  1567.      {Pat,  9  Eliz.,  p.  3, 

m.  40.) 

Probably  Scotsmen, 

Conyngham,  David,  29th  Oct.  1550.     {Pat  4  Edw.  6,  p.  4,  m.  3.) 

Duglas,  John,  29th  Oct.  1550.     {Pat  4  Edw.  6,  p.  4,  m.  6.) 

Edger,  Peter,  29th  Oct.  1550.     {Pat  4  Edw.  6,  p.  4,  m.  5. 

Logye,  Robert,  Master  of  Arts,  priest.     A  Frenchman,  and  a  preacher  here 

4  years,  ist  July  1544.     {Westm,  Deniz.  Roily  36  Hen.  8.)      [See 

Logye,  Rob.,  above.) 
Rosse,  Peter,  nth  July  1544.     {Deniz,  Roll,  36  Hen.  8.) 
Steward,  James,  loth  March  1552.     {Pat  6  Edw.  6,  p.  4,  m.  i.) 
Steward,  John,  nth  July  1544.     {Deniz,  Roily  36  Hen.  8.) 
Story,  James,  29th  Jan.  155 1.     {Pat,  5  Edw.  6,  p.  6,  m.  2.) 

529.  Camelodune. — In  his  History  of  ScotlandySoX,  i.  p.  98,  Burton  says, 
*  The  great  glory  of  the  Roman  remains  in  Scotland  was,  however,  Arthur's 
oon  or  oven  in  Stirlingshire,  on  the  banks  of  the  small  river  Carron,  near  the 
present  town  of  Falkirk.*  After  a  description  of  it,  he  states  that  Nennius, 
who  has  little  else  to  say  about  Scotland,  identifies  it  clearly,  saying  that 
it  was  built  by  Carrausius  when  he  established  an  empire  in  Britain.  In  a 
note,  the  building  stood  north  of  the  Roman  Wall  of  Antonine,  also  the 
considerable  town  of  Camelon  close  beside  it.  He  states  that  Hector 
Boece  enlarges  on  it,  and  preposterously  attributes  it  to  Julius  Caesar  ! 
'I'his  may  be  true  of  the  original  edition  of  Boece  in  the  Latin  language, 
but  it  certainly  is  not  so  stated  in  the  metrical  version,  where  we  find  it 
described  as  a  'Temple  biggit  by  Vespasian  in  Claudius*  day.*  This 
statement  may  be  equally  ridiculous;  very  probably  both  are  wrong. 
Boece  says  that  there  was  an  image  and  inscription  on  the  Temple,  both 
destroyed  by  Edward  i.,  and  the  words  Arthur's  Houfe  or  Hall  written 
instead,  the  object  of  the  English  king  in  this  and  other  like  instances 
being  to  throw  the  ancient  history  of  the  kingdom  into  confusion.  This 
seems  quite  credible  conduct  of  him  on  whose  tomb  in  Westminster  Abbey 
is  inscribed  the  epitaph  *  Malleus  Scotorum.' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


62  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Camelodune,  variously  spelled  in  the  metrical  version,  is  frequently 
mentioned  :  first  in  the  legendary  narrative  during  the  Roman  rule  at  the 
time  of  Agricola,  also  in  a.d.  351,  when  Melan,  king  of  the  Picts,  having 
been  defeated  by  Angus,  king  of  the  Scots,  took  refuge  in  it.  Also  843,  at 
the  defeat  of  the  Picts  by  Kenneth  MacAlpine,  Camelodune  was  taken 
and  destroyed,  the  Picts  and  Queen  taking  refuge  in  the  Maiden  Castle 
built  on  a  crag  in  the  Lothian s. 

The  editor  of  the  metrical  version  finds  fault  with  Boece  for  placing 
Camelodune  in  Scotland,  stating  that  it  was  in  England,  now  the  modern 
town  of  Doncaster.  The  author  of  the  lately  published  work  Early 
Britain  on  the  other  hand,  says  that  Camelodunum  was  the  chief  place  of 
Cuenobolin,  afterwards  a  Roman  station,  a  colony  being  established  there, 
and  that  Colchester  in  Essex  now  occupies  the  situation.  This  is  the 
common  opinion,  but  in  rather  a  rare  book,  Enf^land  Displayed^  first 
published  1626  and  again  1769,  it  is  stated :  *  In  the  county  of  Essex  there 
was  a  station  founded  by  Ostorius  the  Roman  general  about  a.d.  50, 
where  now  stands  Maldon.  Thus  Maldon  in  England  and  Camelon  in 
Scotland  may  both  be  traced  from  the  old  name  Camelodune.  The 
explanation  of  why  two  places  of  the  same  name  should  be  found  in  two 
different  kingdoms,  and  in  places  so  far  apart,  is  given  in  the  work,  Early 
Culture  in  Scotland^  by  D.  Mackinnon,  lately  published,  p.  55.  The 
gods  whom  the  Druids  worshipped  were  identified  by  Caesar  with  their 
own  divinities.  Mercury,  Apollo,  Mars,  Jupiter  and  Minerva. 

Mars  as  Caturix  the  battle  king,  and  as  Camulos,  to  whom  Camulo* 
dunnm,  the  capital  of  the  Trinobantes,  and  other  places  were  dedicated, 
and  who  is  recognisable  in  an  inscription  to  Mars  Camulus,  which  has 
been  found  along  the  Roman  Wall,  between  the  Forth  and  the  Clyde. 

The  moral  to  be  drawn  from  this  story  seems  to  be,  What  is  truth  in 
history  ?  It  seems  very  unkind  the  way  some  of  our  old  historians  are 
treated,  especially  Boece ;  he  is  ridiculed  and  accused  of  invention,  as  for 
instance  the  battle  of  Lancarty  by  Burton,  and  the  various  Danish 
invasions  of  Scotland  before  Malcolm  Caenmore.  By  Lord  Hailes  he  is 
blamed  for  fabricating  ridiculous  stories  regarding  the  descent  of  the 
Stewarts  from  Fleance  and  the  Welsh  princess.  The  same  account  is 
given  by  Buchanan.  As  to  the  truth,  that  is  a  matter  of  opinion ;  but  it  is 
given  as  a  matter  of  fact  without  any  embellishment  by  them,  as  any 
one  may  read  and  judge  for  themselves.  Senex. 

530.  Brass  Branch  Lights  in  Churches. — A  letter  on  this  subject 
by  a  writer  who  did  not  give  his  name  lately  appeared  in  the  Scotsman,  In 
this  the  brass  hanging  chandeliers  in  the  restored  Cathedral  of  Dunblane 
were  attacked  as  vulgar  in  design  and  unsuitable  to  the  building  and  standard 
chandeliers,  or  more  correctly  gasaliers,  were  declared  to  be  far  superior.  I 
need  not  defend  the  design  of  these  branches.  The  architect  who  has  so  ad- 
mirably converted  the  long  roofless  ruin  once  more  into  a  house  of  prayer  is 
well  known,  not  only  for  his  careful  and  loving  handling  of  the  relics  of  the 
past,  but  for  his  excellent  taste  which  cares  for  the  fittings  of  the  fabrics  he 
takes  in  hand.  I  would  write,  however,  a  few  words  on  the  antiquity  and 
propriety  of  hanging  brass  branches.  Church  restorers  in  England  in  the 
middle  of  this  century  destroyed  in  their  mistaken  zeal  much  that  has  now 
to  be  deplored.  Hanging  brass  branches  were  ruthlessly  taken  down  and 
sold  for  old  metal,  and  were  replaced  by  standard  coronas,  many  of  which 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries,  63 

were  of  exceedingly  feeble  design.  As  these  were  and  are  supplied  ready 
made  by  church  decorators,  they  are  often  utterly  out  of  harmony  with  the 
architecture  and  fittings  of  the  churches  they  give  light  to,  and  have  a 
mean  and  tawdry  appearance,  contrasting  with  the  massive  and  often 
graceful  hanging  branches  they  displaced.  Probably  few  of  these  were  of 
very  great  age,  for  the  greed  and  ignorance  of  many  of  the  churchwardens 
of  the  last  century  were  as  destructive  as  the  zeal  and  ignorance  of  church 
*  restorers  (?) '  of  our  own  day.  But  though  but  few  old  specimens  may 
have  survived  the  consecutive  attacks  of  greedy  ignorance  and  ignorant 
zeal,  it  is  certain  that  brass  hanging  branches  were  in  use  at  an  early 
period,  and  became  common  when  the  Reformation  provided  services  for 
the  people,  in  which  they,  with  the  help  of  prayer-books,  could  take  part. 
Before  the  Reformation,  altar  lights,  either  standards  before  the  altars,  or 
candlesticks  placed  on  them,  were  sufficient.  After  the  Reformation  it 
became  necessary  to  light  the  body  of  the  church,  and  so  we  find  from 
the  Churchwardens'  accounts  of  the  parish  of  St.  Michael,  Cornhill, 
Lx>ndon,  that  a  lanthorn  was  provided,  evidently  fitted  with  horn  instead 
of  glass,  to  protect  the  candles  from  the  draughts  which  abounded. 

*  1564.     Paide  for  skoring  and  making  cleane  of  the  greate  lantern  for 

the  church, iiijd. 

Paid  for  skoring  and  making  cleane  of  the  lantern 

homes, ijd. 

Paid  for  a  rope  of  xxx*'  yards  long  to  hange  the  greate 

lanterne  in  ye  myddeste  of  ye  church,  .        xijd.' 

Sixteen  years  later  this  primitive  chandelier  gave  place  to  one  more 
artistic : — 

*i58o.     Paide  for  a   latten  (brass)  braunche  and  a  poolye  for  the 
church, xxs.* 

— equal  to  about  fifteen  pounds  of  our  present  money.  Entries  for  the 
repair  and  cleaning  of  brass  *  branches '  are  common  in  the  old  accounts 
of  churchwardens  in  England.  Nor  were  they  unknown  in  Scotland.  An 
article  on  *Kirk  candlesticks  at  Montrose  and  Brechin,'  in  Willis's 
Current  Notes  for  October  1854,  states:  'The  earliest  were  made  of  wood; 
and  when  metal  came  into  use,  they  were  made  of  various  and  elegant 
designs,  of  which  those  now  suspended  from  the  roofs  of  the  parish 
churches  of  Montrose  and  Brechin  are  very  good  specimens.  These  are 
both  made  of  brass,  and  that  at  Montrose  is  about  four  feet  in  height.  It 
consists  of  a  large  globe  and  shaft  surmounted  by  an  elegant  moulding  of 
an  angel  with  outstretched  wings  resting  on  a  dolphin.  It  has  sixteen 
branches,  divided  into  two  rows  of  eight  each,  the  lower  row  about  twenty- 
four  inches  from  the  shaft,  the  upper  about  eighteen  inches.'  An  in- 
scription round  the  globe  states  that  it  was  given  in  1623  by  Richard 
Clark,  a  native  of  Montrose,  and  at  the  time  Vice-Admiral  to  the  King  of 
Sweden.  The  Brechin  chandelier  is  described  as  being  somewhat  smaller. 
It  may  be  said  that  the  Dunblane  gasaliers  are  not  highly  decorated — per- 
haps the  funds  available  did  not  permit  any  great  outlay.  I  have  myself 
seen  them,  and  I  am  not  alone  in  admiring  them  as  of  good  design  and 
dimensions,  and  vastly  superior  to  many  cheap  and  tawdry  articles  which 
would  be  out  of  place  in  a  building  so  judiciously  and  harmoniously 
restored  by  one  who  is  well  aware  of  the  importance  of  minor  details  in 
producing  a  pleasing  general  effect.  A.  W.  Cornelius  Hallen. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


64  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

531.  Campbell  of  Ardchattan  (vol.  viii.  p.  7). — A  correspondent 
has  pointed  out  that  Isabella  Wellwood,  wife  of  Robert  Clarke  of  Comrie, 
was  not  'sole  heiress'  of  her  father,  Robert  Wellwood,  though  she  was  the 
sole  child,  and  therefore  sole  lineal  representative.  By  the  terms  of  an 
entail  made  by  her  grandfather,  Robert  Wellwood,  the  estate  went,  on  her 
father's  death,  to  her  uncle,  Andrew  Wellwood,  and  then  to  her  cousin, 
Robert  Scott  Moncrieff ;  after  him  they  went  (in  1854)  to  her  cousin, 
Alexander  Maconochie,  whose  grandson  is  now  in  possession.  Ed. 

532.  Denham  of  Westshields  (vol.  V.  p.  Z-^, — The  following  annota- 
tions to  the  Notes  on  this  family  should  be  recorded  : — 

2.  See  Stodart,  Scottish  Arms^  vol.  ii.  p.  301. 

3.  For  1533  ^7^1563. 

12.  A  baronetcy  was  conferred  on  Sir  William  Denham,  31st  January 
1693,  with  remainder  to  his  heirs  and  assigns  (see  (ireat  Seal  Register, 
and  Notes  and  Queries  of  14th  November  1891).  The  title  of  Baronet 
was  therefore  properly  assumed  by  Sir  William's  nephews. 

16.  The  following  additional  notices  of  the  name  may  be  inserted : — 

(12.)  Lieut. -Col.  Dixon  Denham  died  at  Sierra  Leone  in  June  1828 
(see  Biackivood's  Magazine^  vol.  xxiv.  p.  807). 

(13.)  Died  at  Queenstown,  Upper  Canada,  31st  January  1825, 
Wilhelmina  Denham,  wife  of  Francis  Hall,  Civil  Engineer 
(see  Blackwood^s  Magazine,  vol.  xix.  p.  628). 

(14.)  Died  at  her  house,  Arniston  Place,  28ih  July  1829,  the  widow  of 
James  Denholm,  Esq.,  Treasurer  to  George  Heriot's  Hospital 
(see  Blackivood's  Magazine,  vol.  xxvi.  p.  843). 

(15.)  At  7  Leith  Street,  29th  September  1829,  Mrs.  Denham  of  a  still- 
born son  (see  Blackwood^ s  Magazine,  vol.  xxvi.  p.  132). 

(16.)  At  3  Lothian  Road,  ist  December  1829,  Mrs.  James  Denham 
of  a  son  (see  Biackivood's  Magazine,  vol.  xxvii.  p.  547). 

(17.)  Died  at  Bathwood,  2d  January   183 1,  John   Denham,  late  of 

Quebec  (see  Blackivood^s  Magazine,  vol.  xxix.  p.  576). 

*  *  *  ♦ 

533«  William  Hamilton  of  Bangour,  the  Poet  (vol.  v.  p.  86). — 
It  is  stated  that  James  Hamilton  of  Bangour,  son  of  the  poet,  had  one  son 
and  three  daughters,  and  the  marriage  of  one  of  the  daughters,  Agnes, 
Mrs.  Chichester,  is  mentioned.  Another  daughter  is  referred  to  in  the 
following  notice  from  Blackwood^ s  Magazine,  vol.  vii.  p.  583  : — *  Married 
at  London,  ist  July  1820,  Henry  Warren,  Esq.  of  the  Grove,  Dedham, 
near  Colchester,  to  Elizabeth  Bruce,  youngest  daughter  of  late  James 
Hamilton,  Esq.  of  Bangour.'  *  *  ■*  * 

534.  Blaw  or  Blow  Family. — This  family,  which  has  been  resident 
for  several  generations  in  Belfast,  is  first  met  with  in  Britain  at  Culross  in 
the  year  1573.  Culross  was  celebrated  for  the  making  of  iron  girdles, 
/>.  circular  plates  on  which  oatmeal  cakes  were  baked.  The  Guild  of  the 
Hammermen  was  wealthy  and  influential,  and  amongst  the  brethren  were 
many  whose  names  showed  they  were  of  Dutch  origin :  amongst  these  may 
be  instanced  the  Blaws  or  Blaeus — probably  of  the  same  family  as  Blaeu 
whose  atlas  is  well  known.  If  so,  it  is  not  a  little  singular  that  his  partner 
Pont  had  a  namesake  who  owned  Shires'  Mill  in  the  parish  of  Culross  in 
the  sixteenth  century,  and  who  was  father  to  the  Fonts  who  were  dis- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries,  65 

tinguished  presbyterian  ministers  in  the  reign  of  James  vi.     The  following 
is  an  account  of  the  Blaw  family  : — 

John  Blaw,  *the  younger,'  was  son  of  John  Blaw  of  Culross,  1573. 

James  Blaw  was  burgess  of  Culross  in  1600. 

I.  John  Blaw,  probably  son  of  James,  was  burgess  in  1607.^    His  son, 

II.  Allan  Blaw,  owned  Castlehill  (now  Dunimarle);  he  was  bom  1600, 
and  died  1670.     His  son, 

III.  John  Blaw  of  Castlehill,  served  heir  1672,  married,  1654,  Eliza- 
beth, daughter  of  George  Wilson.     They  had  issue, 

IV.  George  Blaw  of  Castlehill,  born  1656,  married  his  cousin  Jonet 
(bom  1 661),  daughter  of  Robert  Blaw,  'girdle  smith.'    They  had  issue — 

1.  John.    (See  below  as  John  Blaw  V.) 

2.  James.     (See  below  as  James  Blaw  VI.) 

V.  John  Blaw  of  Castlehill  (elder  son  of  George  No.  IV.),  married 
.  .  .  and  had  issue — 

1.  John,  died  vitapatris,  unmarried. 

2.  Jean,  married  Patrick  Begbie,  and  had  issue — 

i.  Patrick  Begbie,  died  vitapatris^  about  1 791 ;  unmarried. 

VI.  James  Blaw  (second  son  of  George  IV.)  settled  as  a  printer  in  Belfast 
and  spelt  his  name  Blow.  He  was  the  first  printer  of  the  Bible  in  Ireland ; 
he  married  Abigail  Neill,  whose  brother  Patrick  Neill  came  from  Glasgow 
with  him  and  was  his  partner  as  printer.  James  died  at  Belfast  in  1759 ; 
he  left  issue — 

1.  Daniel  Blow.     (See  below  as  Daniel  VII.) 

2.  Jean,  married,  first,  in  1723,  Francis  Cromie,  and  second,  in  1734, 

George  Grierson  (born  1679,  died  1753),  who  had  in  1726  a 
patent  for  printing  Bibles. 

VII.  Daniel  Blow  (son  of  James  VI.),  was  in  1804  served  heir  to  his 
cousin  John  Blaw.     He  married  Catherine  Saunders  and  had  issue — 

1.  James  Blow.    (See  below  as  James  VIII.) 

2.  Daniel  Blow,  married  Mary  Moor  and  had  issue — 

i.  Mary, 
ii.  Catherine. 

3.  Mary  Blow,  married  Dr.  Armstrong,  she  died  s.p, 

4.  Charlotte  Blow,  married  John  Barden,  and  had  issue — 

i.  Daniela  Blow  Barden,  died  unmarried 
ii.  Mary  Ann   Barden,  who    married  Captain  Alexander 
Sinclair  of  Thurso.     She  sold  the  estate  of  Castlehill. 
They  had  issue — 

(i.)  Mary  Ann  Sinclair,  married  Major  Grove,  and 
had  issue — 

*  The  Alloa  Register  of  Baptisms  contains  the  following  names : — 
1627.  Jan.     7.    Mr.  Edward  Blaw  and  John  Blaw,  witnesses  to  baptism  of  Janet, 

daughter  of  William  Buchan  and  Issobell  Blaw. 
1 63 1.  Aug.  24.  John  Bkw  in  Culross,  witness  to  baptism  of  a  son  of  the  same  parents.  " 
1634.  .  .  .  George  and  James  Blaw,  witnesses  to  baptism  of  a  daughter  of  the  same 

parents. 
VOL.  VIII. — NO.  XXX.  E 


Digitized  by 


Google 


66  The  Scottish  Antiquary  f 

(i.)  daughter,  married White;  (ii.) 

daughter,  married Speechly ; 

(iil)  Robert  Grove ;  (iv.)  Colvine 
Sinclair  Grove. 
^2.)  Daniel  Sinclair,  died  young. 
(3.)  Charlotte    Sinclair,    married    Rev.    Thomas 
May  and  had  issue — 

(i.)  Charlotte  May,  residing  at  Belfast. 

VIII.  James  Blow  (eldest  son  of  Daniel  VII.),  married,  1786,  Mary 
Reid,  and  had  issue — 

.    I.  Daniel  Mussenden  Blow,  married  .  .  .  and  had  issue — 

i.  John  Reid  Blow,  in  Australia,  where,  it  is  believed,  he 

left  a  family, 
ii.  James  Blow,  also  in  Australia,  where,  it  is  believed,  he 

left  a  family. 

2.  John  Blow,  died  young. 

3.  William  N.  Blow,  married  Mary  M*Kibbin,  and  had  issue  four 

sons,  who  all  died  without  issue — (i.)  Alexander;  (ii.)  James  ; 
(iii.)  Henry;  (iv.)  William, 

4.  Edwin  Blow.     (See  below  as  No.  IX.) 

IX.  Edwin  Blow  (youngest  son  of  James  No.  VIIL),  married  Margaret, 
daughter  of Miller ;  he  left  issue — 

1.  John  Blow,  died  young. 

2.  William  Blow,  died  young. 

3.  Elizabeth  Blow,  married  Thomas  Wallace. 

4.  James  Blow.     (See  below  as  No.  X.) 

X.  James  Blow,   married  Annie,  daughter  of Wylie,   and  has 

issue — 

1.  Edwin  Blow. 

2.  Martha  Blow. 

3.  John  C.  Blow. 

4.  James  Blow. 

5.  James  Blow. 

6.  Margaret  Blow,  died  young. 

535.  Family  Designations. — Readers  of  old  Scottish  literature  are 
aware  that  writers  both  of  prose  and  verse  conferred  on  the  great  Scottish 
families  designations  which,  often  in  an  alliterative  form,  portray  the  special 
hereditary  temperament ;  in  some  cases  the  gingle  is  complimentary,  in 
others  quite  the  reverse.  We  do  not  attempt  to  exhaust  the  list,  and  shall 
be  glad  if  our  readers  will  send  us  any  well  authenticated  additions.  The 
handsome  Hays,  gallant  Grahams,  gay  Gordons,  gentle  Johnstones  are 
complimentary  and  alliterative.  Trusty  Boyds,  bauld  Frasers,  and  also 
bauld  Rutherfords,  brave  Macdonalds,  are  complimentary  without  being 
alliterative.  The  haughty  Hamiltons,  saucy  Scotts,  proud  Macneills,  and 
light  Lindsays  could  hardly  be  considered  offensive  titles.  But  the 
following  would  be  used  when  a  careful  observation  had  assured  the 
speakers  none  of  the  maligned  family  was  present :  Greedy  Campbells,  or, 
Campbell  *  fair  and  fause,'  dirty  Dalrymples,  fause  Monteiths,  cappit  (or 
irritable)  Scotts,  windy  (or  boastful)  Murrays.    A  story  is  told  of  Maxton, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries,  67 

laird  of  Cultoquey,  Perthshire.  His  property  was  surrounded  by  the 
estates  of  four  powerful  families,  and  often  inconvenienced  by  such  high- 
handed neighbours,  he  composed  a  litany  in  which  his  sorrows  were  thus 
expressed : — 

From  the  greed  of  the  Campbells, 

From  the  ire  of  the  Dnimmonds, 

From  the  pride  of  the  Grahams, 

From  the  wind  of  the  Murrays, 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 

The  Duke  of  Athol,  the  head  of  the  Murrays,  hearing  of  this,  called  on 
him  and  threatened  to  cut  off  his  ears.  'Ah!'  exclaimed  Maxton, 
*  that  *8  the  wind  of  the  Murrays.'  Another  occasion,  when  some  Murrays 
were  boasting  in  his  presence,  he  rang  the  bell  and  told  the  servant  to 
leave  the  room  door  open  to  let  the  wind  out. 

A.  W.  Cornelius  Hallen. 

536.  *  Erth  uppon  erth.' — The  following  letter  by  the  Rev.  Rob 
Saunders,  Free  Church,  Melrose,  which  appeared  in  the  Scotsman,  may 
interest  our  readers. — Ed. 

*ERTH  UPPON  ERTH.' 

Most  of  the  visitors  to  Melrose  Abbey  are  shown  in  the  graveyard  a 
tombstone  of  last  century  with  the  quaint  inscription : — 

*  Earth  goeth  on  the  earth  glistering  like  gold, 
£arth  goes  to  the  earth  sooner  than  it  wold. 
Earth  builds  on  the  earth  castles  and  towers, 
Earth  says  to  the  earth,  All  shall  be  ours.' 

I  have  been  frequently  asked  if  anything  was  known  of  the  age  and 
authorship  of  the  lines.  Perhaps  the  following  verses,  which  I  came  upon 
accidentally  some  time  ago,  may  help  to  answer  the  question — or,  at  least, 
have  an  interest  in  this  connection.     They  are  entitled : — 

•ERTH  UPPON  ERTH.' 

*  Erth  oute  of  erth  is  wondyrlye  wrought, 
For  erth  hath  gotten  of  erth  a  nobul  thyng  of  noght ; 
Erth  uppon  erth  hath  set  alle  hys  thoght, 
How  erth  uppon  earth  may  qe  hvgh  broght. 
Erth  uppon  erth  yet  wolde  be  a  kynge, 
But  how  erth  shall  to  erth  thvnketh  he  nothyng ; 
But  when  erth  byddeth  erth  hys  dute  horn  bryng, 
Then  shall  erth  fro  erth  have  a  peteus  partyog, 
Erth  wynneth  uppon  erth  both  castellys  and  towris, 
Then  sayth  erth  unto  erth — "  This  is  alle  owres '  / 
But  when  erth  uppon  erth  hath  bylded  all  hys  bowrys, 
Then  shall  erth  for  erth  suffer  sharpe  showres. 
Erte  byldeth  uppon  erth  as  molde  upon  molde. 
And  erth  goeth  uppon  erth  glyttering  alle  golde, 
Like  as  erth  unto  erth  never  goe  sholde, 
And  justly  then  shalle  erth  go  to  erth  rather  than  he  wolde. 
Memento  Ao€,  quod  cinis  es,  ei  in  cinerem  reverteris  ; 
Fac  bene  dum  vivisy  post  mortem  tfivere  si  vis. 
Whan  lyffe  is  most  lovyd,  and  deth  most  hated, 
Than  deth  drawyth  hys  drawght,  and  makyth  man  ful  naked.' 

I  have  given  the  above  in  its  original  form  and  spelling,  as  found  in 
Tke  Christian  Poet,  edited  by  James  Montgomery,  only  correcting  two  or 
three  obvious  misprints.  It  follows  upon  specimens  from  Gower,  and  two 
anonymous  authors  quoted  by  Ellis  in  his  Ancient  English  Poetty,    Under 


Digitized  by 


Google 


68  The  Scottish  Antiquary ; 

the  name  of  William  Billyng,  a  writer  whose  age  is  unknown,  Montgomery 
publishes  certain  extracts  from  a  poem  on  *  The  Five  Wounds  of  Christ,' 
lately  printed  by  R.  &  W.  Dean,  Manchester,  *from  a  manuscript  on 
parchment  of  great  antiquity,  in  the  possession  of  Wm.  Bateman,  Esqre.' ; 
and  from  the  same  manuscript  is  taken  '  Erth  uppon  Erth,'  which  is 
illustrated,  in  a  curious  but  characteristic  fashion,  with  a  naked  body  as  if 
newly  risen  from  the  grave,  *  having  a  mattock  on  the  right  hand,  and  a 
spade  at  the  feet.'  The  inscription  on  the  tombstone  may,  I  think,  be 
reasonably  traced  back  to  the  poem,  but  beyond  that  I  have  been  unable 
to  go.  Perhaps  some  one  of  your  readers,  with  access  to  more  recondite 
sources  of  information,  may  be  able  to  tell  us  something  of  William  Billyng, 
and  thereby  help  to  settle  the  matter. 

537.  Old  Burgess  Tickets. — The  following,  from  the  originals  in  my 
possession,  illustrate  the  forms  used  for  burgess  tickets  in  the  burghs  of 
Kirkcaldy,  Aberdeen,  and  Elgin  in  the  years  1646  and  1654 : — 

(i)  *  At  the  Burghe  of  Kirkcaldie  the  nynt  day  of  August  i".  vi^  and 
fyftie  four  yeirs. 

*The  quhilk  day  James  Boiswill  ane  of  the  present  baillies  of  the  said 
burghe  sittand  in  Judgement  in  ane  fenssed  court  Alexander  Ahernethie 
agent  in  Edinbur*  was  admitted  and  resseaved  frieman  and  burges  of  the 
said  burghe  off  Kirkcaldie  and  to  the  haill  liberties  friedomes  and  privi- 
ledges  thairoff  Be  his  oath  sworne  as  vse  is.  Ea  Gratia.  Quhilk  was 
acted.  Extracted  furthe  off  the  burrow  court  buikes  of  the  said  burghe 
Be  me  J.  Cunynghame,  Cls.' 

(2)  'Apud  Abirdein  primo  die  mensis  Octobris  anno  dni  millesimo 
sexcentesimo  quadragesimo  sexto  In  pntia  Magistri  Thomae  Gray  pre- 
positi  burgi  de  Abirdein  Ballivorum  prefati  burgi  et  diversorum  consulum 
eiusdem. 

'  Quo  die  Alexander  Abemethie  servus  Jacobi  Gibsone  de  Muldair 
Receptus  et  admissus  fuit  in  liberum  burgensem  et  fratrem  gilde  burgi  de 
Abirdein  gratiae  gratia  magistratuum  solutis  dicto  preposito  quinque  solidis 
in  alba  bursa  vt  moris  est  Et  prestito  per  eundem  juramento  solito.  Ex- 
tractum  etc.  M'  A.  Chalmer.' 

(3)  *Apud  Elgine  quinto  die  mensis  Novembris  anno  diii  millesimo 
sexcentesimo  quadragesimo  sexto. 

*  Quo  die  Alexander  Abemethie  servus  Jacobi  Gibsone  de  Muldarie  et 
advocati  in  Ed',  receptus  et  admissus  fuit  in  liberum  burgensem  dicti  burgi 
de  Elgin  et  inter  fratres  gildi  ejusdem  (gratis)  prestito  per  eundem  jura- 
mento solito  et  consueto.  Extractum  de  libro  actorum  dicti  burgi  de 
Elgin  per  me  Jacobus  Douglas  notarium  publicum  ac  scribam  dicti  burgi 
pro  tempore  subscriptum  J.  Douglas  els.'  W.  Cramond. 

CULLEN. 

538.  Dr.  Wishart's  Will. — The  following  is  the  abbreviate  of  the 
Last  Will  and  Testament  of  William  Wishart,  D.D.,  Principal  of  the 
University  of  Edinburgh,  dated  at  Edinburgh  the  22nd  of  August  1752, 
and  registered  in  the  Commissary  Court  Books  of  Edinburgh  the  19th  of 
June  1753.  It  is  holograph  of  the  testator,  and  is  said  to  be  written  on 
three  pages  of  stamped  paper,  and  bears  to  be  witnessed  by  Mr.  David 
Young  and  Mr.  John  Young,  both  Professors  of  Philosophy  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  St.  Andrews. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or^  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  69 

The  will  proceeds  on  the  narrative  of  the  testator's  being  resolved  to 
settle  his  worldly  affairs,  and  goes  on,  in  the  first  place,  to  ratify  and  con- 
firm his  contract  of  marriage  with  his  beloved  [second]  wife,  Frances, 
dated  the  i6th  of  March  1747,  in  all  its  parts,  and  the  provisions  thereby 
made  both  for  his  said  wife  and  children  [of  his  former  marriage].  Then 
for  the  love  and  favour  he  bears  to  his  said  wife,  and  to  his  children  after- 
wards mentioned,  and  considering  that  his  son,  William  Thomas,  inherits 
a  good  estate  by  the  last  will  of  the  testator's  uncle.  Sir  James  Wishart, 
therefore  he  assigns,  etc.,  to  Janet,  Ann,  Jean,  and  Margaret,  his  daughters, 
equally  among  them,  and,  failing  any  of  them,  to  the  survivor  or  survivors, 
in  equal  portions,  and  failing  all  of  them  by  decease  without  issue  of  any 
of  their  bodies,  to  his  dear  son,  William  Thomas,  and  heirs  of  his  body, 
whom  failing,  to  his  beloved  wife,  Frances,  his  dear  brother,  Mr.  George 
Wishart,  and  his  dear  sister,  Cordelia  Wishart  alias  Moncreiff,  and  their 
heirs  and  assignees,  by  equal  portions,  all  his  moveable  goods  and  gear  of 
whatever  kind  and  denomination  (heirship  moveables  included),  that 
should  belong  to  him  at  his  death,  together  with  all  debts  and  sums  of 
money  that  should  be  due  or  addebted  to  him  by  any  person  at  his  death. 
The  testator  next  nominates  his  said  daughters  to  be  his  sole  executors 
and  universal  legatories;  but  subject  to  a  power  to  him  to  alter,  etc.,  and 
he  at  present  burdens  them  *to  give  and  deliver  to  my  beloved  wife, 
Frances  (besides  the  sums  and  other  things  disponed  to  her  by  the  con- 
tract of  marriage  above  mentioned),  her  gold  watch,  her  diamond  rings, 
with  all  her  wearing  jewels  and  ornaments,  and  all  her  wearing  apparel ; 
the  two  pictures  of  herself,  and  the  large  and  small  pictures  of  me ;  the  new 
sewed  bed  and  window  curtains,  partly  her  own  work ;  six  silver  spoons ; 
with  all  the  money  or  bank-notes,  and  all  the  pieces  of  gold  that  shall  be 
in  her  or  my  custody  at  my  death ;  together  with  her  own  collection  of 
books  contained  in  a  catalogue  or  catalogues,  numbered  and  signed  by 
me :  Item,  to  give  and  deliver  to  my  said  son,  William  Thomas,  the  old 
sewed  bed,  window  curtains,  and  chair  slips,  partly  his  mother's  work  \  the 
walnut-tree  bureau,  with  the  model  of  a  ship  in  the  upper  part  of  it,  that 
stands  in  my  closet ;  the  picture  of  the  late  Emperor  of  Germany,  set  with 
brilliants ;  the  pictures  of  my  father  and  mother ;  the  oval  picture  of  Sir 
James  Wishart ;  the  square  picture  of  Sir  George  Rook,  his  friend ;  the 
two  large  pictures  of  Sir  James,  and  my  Lady  Wishart ;  the  family  picture 
done  by  Mr.  Alexander ;  my  gold  watch,  chain,  and  seal ;  my  ring,  with 
a  green  emerald  in  it;  my  amber-headed  cane ;  and  my  Bayle's  Dictionary, 
in  French,  left  to  me  by  Sir  James  White,  all  these  to  be  kept  for  him  by 
my  beloved  wife,  Frances,  who  is  to  have  the  use  of  them  till  he  comes  to 
the  years  of  majority,  or  marries ;  and  in  case  of  his  decease  before  any 
of  these  times,  I  appoint  the  bureau  in  my  bed-chamber  to  be  given  to 
my  said  beloved  wife ;  the  bureau  in  my  closet,  the  late  Emperor's  picture, 
my  gold  watch,  chain,  and  seal,  my  emerald  ring,  and  my  amber-headed 
cane,  to  be  given  to  my  dear  brother,  Mr.  George  Wishart,  and  the  rest  of 
the  things  above  left  to  my  son  to  be  given  to  my  eldest  daughter,  Janet : 
Item,  my  saids  executors  are  to  give  to  my  said  eldest  daughter  the  large 
picture  of  my  first  dear  wife,  her  mother,  the  coloured  print  of  Sir  James 
Wishart,  and  the  gold  watch  and  chain  that  belonged  to  her  mother, 
in  the  custody  of  her  aunts.  Miss  Halyburtons :  Item,  to  my  second 
daughter,  Ann,  the  small  picture  of  her  mother:  Item,  the  several 
pieces  of  gold,  and  small  pieces  of  plate,  rings,  and  other  trinkets,  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


70  The  Scottish  A niiqtuiry  ; 

the  several  pieces  of  bed  and  table  linen  and  sewed  work  in  the  custody 
of  their  said  aunts  to  be  divided  among  my  said  four  daughters,  in  as 
equal  proportions  as  can  be,  at  the  sight  of  the  saids  aunts,  or  the  sur- 
vivors or  survivor  of  them :  Item,  my  said  executors  are  to  deliver  to 
each  of  my  four  daughters  the  books  contained  in  these  several  catalogues 
numbered  and  signed  by  me :  Item,  to  my  dear  brother,  Mr.  Geoige 
Wishart  the  manuscripts  and  books  out  of  my  library,  contained  in  a 
catalogue  numbered  and  signed  by  me :  Item,  I  hereby  oblige  my  said 
executors  to  pay,  at  the  first  term  after  my  death,  to  my  sister,  Cordelia, 
twenty  pounds  sterlin  [sic\  And  I  will  that  the  rest  of  my  goods  and 
subjects  above  assigned  and  disponed  shall  be  brought  into  one  sum  or 
stock,  to  be  laid  out  upon  annual  rent  for  the  use  of  my  said  daughters 
(my  dear  wife's  jointure,  according  to  the  above-mentioned  contract  of 
marriage,  being  always  first  paid)  and  others  in  the  order  above  set  down/ 
After  some  other  conditions  for  the  regulation  of  his  property  above  dis- 
poned, the  testator  continues  the  settlement  of  his  afi^'rs  as  follows : — *  And 
in  case  through  the  decease  of  all  my  saids  daughters,  without  issue  of  their 
bodys,  my  said  son  shall  succeed  to  my  above-mentioned  estate,  then,  and 
in  that  case,  I  hereby  oblige  him  to  pay  the  sums  after  mentioned  to  the 
persons  following,  viz. :  to  my  beloved  wife,  or  her  heirs  or  assignees,  three 
hundred  pounds  sterling ;  to  my  sister,  Cordelia,  or  failing  her,  to  her  son, 
William  Moncreiff,  two  hundred  pounds ;  to  his  aunts,  Mrs.  Emelia,  Janet 
and  Magdalene  Halyburtons,  or  the  survivors  or  survivor  of  them,  one 
hundred  pounds  sterlin  each ;  and  to  each  of  the  other  tutors  and  curators 
after  named,  fifty  pounds  sterlin.  And  for  the  better  guiding  of  my  children 
and  their  afiairs,  I  hereby  nominate  and  appoint  my  beloved  wife,  Frances, 
my  dear  brother,  Mr.  George  Wishart,  my  worthy  friends,  Mr.  Archibald 
Murray,  advocate,  one  of  the  commissaries  of  Edinburgh,  Mr.  James 
Nimo,  cashier  to  the  excise  in  Scotland,  Mr.  James  Grahame  of  Damside, 
clerk  to  the  signet,  Mr.  George  Young,  doctor  of  medicine  in  Edinburgh, 
Mr.  John  Stevenson,  professor  of  philosophy  in  the  University  of  Edin- 
buiigh,  Benjamin  Avery,  doctor  of  laws,  treasurer  to  Guy's  Hospital  in 
Southwark,  and  Daniel  Scott,  doctor  of  laws,  now  hving  at  or  near  Col- 
chester, in  the  county  of  Essex,  to  be  tutors  and  curators  to  my  said  son 
and  daughters  during  their  respective  pupillarities  and  minorities,'  etc.,  etc. 
'And  as  my  son  during  the  course  of  his  education  here  will  certainly 
want  a  governour,  and  a  servant  to  attend  him,  my  will  is,  and  I  hereby 
appoint  that,  while  he  stays  in  Scotland,  he  and  they  be  boarded  with  my 
dear  wife,  who  has  been  a  most  tender  mother  to  him,  and  of  whose  care 
of  him  I  have  the  utmost  confidence.'  A  holograph  codicil  is  annexed  to 
the  will,  brief  in  its  terms,  but  containing  nothing  of  any  great  importance. 

J.  A.  R.  Lyall. 

539.  Artificial  Caves  at  Newbattle  and  Hawthorndek. — ^The 
following  very  interesting  papers  by  J.  W.,  which  appeared  in  the  Scotsman, 
is  reprinted  by  kind  permission.  Ed. 

Persons  with  a  feeling  for  archaeological  pursuits  have  *  to  dree  their 
weird '  like  other  fanatics.  One  of  their  necessities  is  to  pester  others 
with  anything  new,  or  considered  specially  interesting,  which  comes  under 
their  observation.  On  Saturday  last  I  had  the  pleasure  of  exploring  a 
cave  within  the  private  policy  of  Newbattle  Abbey,  and  the  well-known 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or^  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  7 1 

caves  in  the  rock  upon  which  Hawthomden  mansion  is  picturesquely 
posed  Not  being  aware  of  any  existing  description  of  the  Newbattle 
specimen,  and  having  noted  some  hitherto  unpublished  facts  connected 
with  the  famous  group  of  excavations  under  the  mansion  of  the 
Drummonds  on  the  North  £sk,  I  have  to  crave  space  in  your  columns  for 
an  observation  or  two  that  may  be  of  some  interest  to  readers  who  find 
the  politics  of  the  day  a  dreary  walk  through  corrupted  sewage.  The 
Newbattle  cave  is  in  a  low  cliff  on  the  right  bank  of  the  South  £sk, 
about  200  yards  or  so  above  the  family  residence  of  the  Marquis  of 
Lothian,  which  is  on  the  left  bank  of  the  small  river.  The  work  consists 
of  an  outer  and  inner  excavation,  connected  by  a  passage.  The  outer  cave 
is  entered  by  a  doorway  2  feet  9  inches  in  width  and  6  feet  9  inches  in 
height.  Getting  through  this,  the  explorer  is  in  the  outer  cave,  20  feet 
9  inches  in  length,  5  feet  9  inches  in  width,  and  with  the  roof  8  feet 
7  inches  above  the  level  of  the  floor.  Its  longer  axis  is  approximately 
north  and  south,  and  from  the  inner  end  an  opening,  7  feet  2  inches  in 
length,  3  feet  3  inches  in  width,  and  8  feet  high,  in  the  roof  leads  to  the 
second  cave.  The  longer  axis  of  this  one  is  east  and  west,  and  it  is — 
though  very  rUdely— quadrangular  in  fonn.  The  length  is  16  feet,  the 
width  at  the  east  end  9  feet  3  inches,  and  at  the  western  end  8  feet 
3  inches,  the  roof  8  feet  above  the  floor  level.  This  ground-plan  is  quite 
enough  to  prove  that  the  double  cave  was  never  made  by  any  natural 
force,  and  the  whole  interior,  excepting  small  portions  of  the  roofing  here 
and  there,  from  which  thin  flakes  have  fallen  by  natural  weathering,  is 
strongly  marked  by  the  scars  of  some  excavating  tool,  showing  that  the 
cavities  have  been  dug  out  in  the  solid  sandstone  beds,  which  are  of  the 
carboniferous  formation  of  the  geologist  In  this  respect  it  agrees  in  type 
of  workmanship  with  upwards  of  thirty  artificial  caves  on  the  Ale,  die 
Kale,  the  Oxnam,  the  Jed,  and  the  Teviot  in  Roxburghshire,  and  with 
*  Wallace  Cave '  at  Gorton,  and  the  Hawthornden  caves  on  the  North  Esk. 
In  none  of  these  latter  do  the  side  walls  join  the  end  walls  nor  the  floors 
on  a  right  angle,  the  junction  alwa]^  being  rudely  rounded,  and  this  is 
also  the  case  in  the  Newbatde  excavation.  In  many  of  the  South  of 
Scotland  specimens  there  are  openings  from  one  cave  into  a  connected 
one,  sometimes  at  the  side,  sometimes  at  one  end,  as  we  have  it  in  the 
Newbattle  specimen.  The  length  and  boldness  of  the  scars — sometimes 
up  to  eight  inches  in  length — is  a  striking  feature  of  the  south  country 
caves,  and  so  it  is  in  this  South  Esk  example.  Of  the  remaining  doorways 
in  the  southern  area — for  most  of  them  have  disappeared  owing  to 
natural  denudation  of  the  clifls — 2  feet  8  inches  and  2  feet  9  inches  is  the 
width,  and  this  one  on  the  South  Esk  is  2  feet  9  inches,  and  that  at 
Gorton,  at  the  narrowest  portion  of  the  weathered  margin,  is  also  2  feet 
9  inches.  One  still  perfect  doorway  at  Sunlaws  is  2  feet  8  inches  in 
width.  This  may  be  no  more  than  coincidence,  but  I  should  say  it  is 
more  likely  to  have  arisen  from  the  various  excavators  working  on  a 
common  rule.  The  analogies  mentioned  between  the  caves  of  the  south 
and  this  one  on  the  South  Esk  convince  me  that  all  have  been  made  by 
the  same  tribe  or  people,  probably  at  some  prehistoric  period. 

From  the  west  side  wall  of  the  outer  Newbattle  cave  an  opening,  4  feet 
6  inches  in  height  and  3  feet  6  inches  in  width,  has  been  carried  on  a 
gentle  curve  and  horizontally  into  the  walls  to  a  length  of  300  feet.  The 
tool-markings  all  round  the  excavation  are  bold,  but  the  scars  are  not  half 


Digitized  by 


Google 


72  The  Scottish  Antiqtiary  ; 

the  length  of  those  in  the  caves,  and  their  general  aspect  is  at  once  seen 
to  differ  decidedly  in  the  two  works.  A  bed,  i8  inches  thick,  of  highly 
carbonaceous  shale,  crops  out  along  one  side  of  the  long  tunnel,  suggesting 
that  it  was  a  drift  in  search  of  coal.  By  whom  made  I  have  no  idea,  but 
as  the  Newbattle  monks  where  the  first  men  who  mined  coal  in  Scotland, 
on  their  estate  of  Preston  Grange,  it  is  not  unlikely  they  might  have  sought 
coal  by  this  drift  when  they  noticed  the  black  band  in  the  side  of  the 
cave,  almost  close  to  their  abbey.  A  confirmation  of  the  formation  of  the 
side  drift  subsequently  to  the  existence  of  the  cave  is  furnished  by  the  fact 
that  a  portion  of  the  original  cave  floor,  to  the  depth  of  i8  inches,  has 
been  torn  up  to  lower  it  to  the  level  of  the  drift,  probably  to  admit  the 
outward  flow  of  water  from  it.  Besides,  about  ten  or  twelve  feet  of  the 
surface  of  the  ground  outside  the  entrance  to  the  cave  proper  has  been 
rudely  paved,  and  built  walls  carry  a  stone  and  lime  arch  over  the  pave- 
ment— a  bridge,  in  short,  now  joined  by  one  of  its  sides  to  the  cliff  out  of 
which  the  cave  has  been  cut,  but  all  outside  the  cave  and  foreign  to  it. 

A  few  hundred  yards  down  the  river  from  this  point  is  a  now  disused 
ice-house,  into  which  I  could  not  obtain  access.  It  is  cut  into  a  cliff,  and 
examination  of  its  interior,  I  expect,  would  show  that  it  is  also  a  cave  of 
the  ancient  kind. 

The  caves  of  Hawthomden  have  been  described  by  the  Rev.  John 
Thompson,  F.S.A.,  in  his  excellent  Guide  to  Rosslyn  Chapel  and  Castle 
(J,  Menzies  &  Co.,  Edinburgh,  1892).  It  is  enough  to  say  here  that  what 
he  calls  the  upper  tier  consists  of  three  distinct  apartments,  united  by  a 
gallery  75  feet  in  length,  6  feet  6  inches  in  width,  of  which  the  roof  is  5  feet 
8  inches  above  the  level  of  the  floor.  These  have  all  been  excavated  from 
the  solid,  and  the  abundant  tool-markings  on  walls  and  roofs  are  precisely 
similar  to  those  in  the  Gorton,  the  Newbattle,  and  the  south  country  caves. 
The  combination  of  several  caves  into  a  series  seen  here  is  not  exactly 
paralleled  by  any  existing  representative  in  the  south,  but  many  of  these 
are  very  ruinous  owing  to  large  portions  of  the  cliffs  having  fallen.  There 
is  one  remarkable  combination  of  united  works  of  the  kind  at  Crailing,  but 
more  than  a  third  of  the  original  work  has  been  denuded,  and  it  is  im- 
possible to  reproduce  the  original  ground-plan.  So  that  the  complication  of 
the  Hawthomden  specimen  should  not  be  held  a  good  reason  for  throw- 
ing it  out  of  the  system  linked  together  by  many  common  resemblances 
that  the  eye  recognises  at  a  glance.  These  are  that  the  entrance  is  always 
narrow,  the  junctions  of  the  floor  with  the  sides,  and  of  the  sides  with  each 
other  are  never  a  perfect  angle,  but  always  rudely  rounded,  as  if  the 
excavators  had  no  artistic  conception  of  form  or  line  of  beauty.  They 
were  all  entered  from  the  face  of  the  cliff,  and  by  descending  from  its 
summit  There  is  no  appearance  of  anything  to  suggest  that  fire  was  used 
in  them.  In  about  one  out  of  four  in  the  forty  or  more  I  have  examined, 
the  main  cave  has  smaller  ones  attached  to  it  by  narrow  apertures  in  the 
main  work.  Three  at  least  of  the  south  country  cave  villages  (if  one  may 
call  them  so)  are  made  up  of  two  tiers,  or,  as  a  modern  would  say,  the 
works  are  two-storied.  In  each  of  these  particulars  the  Hawthomden 
series  is  in  perfect  harmony  with  the  system  as  a  style  of  human  work. 
From  the  historic  notes  Mr.  Thompson  supplies  in  his  Gnide^  it  is  easy  to 
prove  that  the  original  and  sole  entrance  to  the  long  *  gallery '  at  Hawthom- 
den was  the  existing  opening  in  the  north  face  of  the  cliff.  Bishop  Pocock, 
he  tells  us,  who  described  the  caves  in  1760,  left  on  record,  *  There  is  no 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  73 

other  passage  to  them  but  by  boards  laid  from  a  shelf  of  the  rock  to  the 
entrance  of  the  cave.'  Grose,  Mr,  Thompson  adds,  *  mentions  an  entrance 
in  the  side  of  the  perpendicular  rock,  of  great  height  above  the  river,  by 
an  ascent  of  twenty-seven  steps  .  .  .  which  leads  into  a  long  narrow 
passage  of  75  feet,  called  the  King's  gallery.'  This  is  clearly  the  existing 
opening  in  the  north  end  of  the  gallery  overlooking  the  river,  and,  I  should 
say,  the  only  entrance  to  the  caves  when  they  were  first  finished.  At 
present  this  entrance  is  entirely  inaccessible,  and  the  interior  is  reached 
through  an  opening  in  the  south  side  of  the  cliff — cut,  no  doubt,  by  some 
one  when  the  way  to  the  original  entrance  had  become  too  dangerous  to 
be  used.  The  general  plane  of  this  tier  is,  according  to  Mr.  Thompson's 
notes,  23  feet  below  the  level  of  the  courtyard  of  the  old  castle.  Beneath 
the  ruined  tower  of  the  old  castle  is  a  small  cave,  to  which  the  only 
entrance  at  present  is  through  the  courtyard  pavement,  and  the  descent  is 
by  an  iron  ladder  placed  there  last  year,  when,  according  to  the  Evening 
Dispatch,  this  cave  was  discovered.  This,  however,  is  a  mistake,  for  Mr. 
Thompson  tells  us  {vide  Guide,  page  67)  that  the  late  General  Drummond 
informed  him  of  its  existence,  and  called  it  '  a  chapel  cut  in  the  rock, 
about  6  or  7  feet  high,  the  entrance  to  which  is  under  a  large  flagstone 
below  the  gravel.'  This  cave  I  intended  to  measure  on  Saturday,  but  was 
denied  admittance  to  it.  I  saw  it  this  spring  and  noted  its  main  features. 
One  of  its  sides,  the  northerly  one,  and  its  east  end,  are  those  of  an  ex- 
cavated cave  of  the  same  type  as  the  others  in  the  rock,  viz.  all  over 
with  scars  of  a  tool,  and  rough  and  irregular  on  the  surface.  The  opposite 
side,  the  southern  one,  is  lined  with  building  of  well-dressed  stone  which 
supports  half  of  an  arch,  of  which  the  northern  margin  rests  on  the  native 
rock  forming  the  north  side  of  the  cave.  The  semi-arch  is  ribbed,  and, 
if  I  remember  aright,  is  of  the  pointed  form — quite  ecclesiastical  in  aspect. 
The  western  end  is  a  perpendicular  ordinary  stone  and  lime  wall,  built 
straight  across  the  original  cave — which  most  probably  was  continued 
further  into  the  rock.  My  impression  was  that  probably  after  the  time  of 
the  Reformation,  when  it  was  illegal  to  say  mass,  and  death  was  the 
penalty  for  saying  it  a  third  time,  the  proprietor  of  the  castle  had  trans- 
formed this,  originally  one  of  the  ancient  caves,  into  a  chapel,  to  be  entered 
only  by  raising  a  flag  in  the  courtyard,  and  in  which  he  and  his  family 
could  worship  in  peace  and  security.  Now  that  we  have  seen  General 
Drummond's  statement — which  was  more  likely  to  be  historical  than  from 
personal  observation — there  can  be  little  doubt  of  the  correctness  of  this 
view.  In  addition  to  the  building  inside  this  cave,  a  small  opening  has 
been  pierced  to  the  outside  of  the  rock  to  give  light  within  the  chapel, 
but  far  too  small  to  give  access  to  it,  and  the  original  entrance  must  be 
somewhere  behind  the  built  wall  now  closing  the  west  end  of  the  cave. 

But  the  reason  why  reference  has  been  made  to  this  chapel  is  that  its 
floor  is  only  about  10  feet  below  the  level  of  the  courtyard,  while  those 
mentioned  above  are  24  feet  below  that  level.  The  chapel,  then,  and 
others  that  may  be  under  the  courtyard  about  the  same  level,  is  tier 
number  one ;  and  those  of  which  Mr.  Thompson  gives  the  ground-plan 
and  measurements — the  suite  open  to  visitors — are  really  tier  number  two. 
Mr.  Thompson  describes  one  on  a  third  and  still  lower  plane — the  number 
two  of  his  plans.  It  is  24  feet  long,  4  feet  wide,  and  7  feet  6  inches  in 
height  of  roof.  In  its  interior  about  317  square  apertures  have  been  cut 
out  with  the  chisel — he  is  inclined  to  think  for  pigeon-breeding.     *  Bruce's 


Digitized  by 


Google 


74  ^^  ScoUtsh  Antiquary  ; 

library/  one  of  the  tier  above — viz.  tier  number  two— has  been  treated  in 
a  similar  manner,  very  suggestive  of  caves  in  Italy,  both  Etrurian  and 
Roman,  to  which  the  name  '  columbaria '  has  been  given,  and  which  some 
archaeologists  think  were  used  as  receptacles  for  urns  containing  the  ashes 
of  bodies  that  had  been  burned — *  cremated,'  as  we  now  call  it  One  of 
the  set  of  artificial  caves  at  Sunlaws  Mill,  on  the  lower  Teviot,  has  its  walls 
pierced  round  and  round  with  similar  squares.  Whether  made  for  keep- 
ing doves,  or  applied  to  this  purpose  because  the  caves  fitted  it,  it  is 
impossible  to  say ;  but  in  the  Hawthorden  case,  the  exit  from  the  cave  is 
made  of  regularly  dressed  and  squared  stones,  and  the  space  they  enclose 
is  too  low  in  the  lintel  to  pass  for  the  original  entrance  to  a  cave  of  the 
ancient  excavated  type.  If  it  was  used  as  a  dovecot  in  the  middle  ages, 
the  building  may  have  been  inserted  to  contract  the  opening.  Measure- 
ment of  the  interior  end  of  the  passage,  which  on  the  plan  is  five  feet  in 
length,  would  determine  this.  *  Bruce's  library ' — in  tier  number  two,  as  I 
have  called  it — has  a  very  small  aperture  pierced  through  its  original 
south  wall,  which  must  have  been  made  for  some  other  purpose  than 
human  entrance,  possibly  for  the  egress  and  ingress  of  pigeons.  In  the 
Sunlaws  example  there  is  no  entrance  but  by  the  original  doorway,  still 
in  almost  perfect  preservation. 

But  three  tiers  do  not  exhaust  the  series  at  Hawthornden.  Passing 
round  the  western  exterior  of  the  cliff,  and  having  reached  its  absolutely 
precipitous  face,  that  to  the  river — a  space  which  we  did  not  measure,  but 
which  is  about  5  or  6  feet  in  height,  and  double  that  in  length — is  seen  all 
distinctly  marked  and  scarred  in  precisely  the  same  manner  as  the  interior 
of  all  the  caves  in  the  rock  at  higher  levels.  This  is  all  that  is  left  of  the 
side  of  a  cave  of  a  fourth  tier,  the  other  side  and  ends  having  been 
carried  away  by  denudation  of  the  cliff.  What  I  have  called  the  original 
but  now  inaccessible  entrance  to  the  long  '  gallery '  is  right  up  the  preci- 
pice from  this  point,  and,  of  course,  the  rock  over  which  the  original 
pathway  to  it  lay  has  fallen,  along  with  the  eight  or  ten  feet  removed  at 
the  base  of  the  precipice  in  which  this  now  wrecked  cave  was  excavated. 
This  is  quite  in  keeping  with  what  one  sees  in  the  southern  cave  colonies. 
At  Lintalee,  on  the  Jed,  all  that  is  left  of  one  cave  is  the  interior  end  and 
6  inches  of  the  side  walls.  At  Sunlaws  three  feet  of  the  inner  end  only 
remains  of  one ;  at  Crailing  it  is  the  same,  and  so  it  is  at  Grahamslaw,  all 
distinctly  proving  that  these  works  must  be  of  a  high  antiquity  to  have 
suffered  so  severely  from  ordinary  denudation. 

But  another  fact  must  be  stated  regarding  Hawthornden.  The  reader 
has  seen  that  three  tiers  or  stories  of  caves  are  yet  preserved  in  the  rock, 
and  that  one  wall  of  a  still  lower  fourth  series  is  plainly  traceable  on  the 
exterior  of  the  great  cliff.  A  few  feet  still  lower,  just  where  the  top  of  the 
soil  touches  the  foot  of  the  precipice,  a  large  portion  of  the  interior  of 
another  cave  is  seen  through  an  opening  that  has  been  torn  out  of  its 
northern  side,  and  this  makes  a  fifth  tier  of  caves  in  the  cliff.  A  thorough 
examination  of  the  rock  would  no  doubt  reveal  more,  but  this  needs 
investigation  by  some  one  with  plenty  of  leisure  and  unlimited  access  to 
the  rock. 

A  few  feet  above  its  base  and  on  the  north-west  angle  of  the  cliff  is 
carved  in  relief  the  face  of  a  woman,  which  is  much  weathered,  and 
suggests  something  of  a  Mongolian  type.  Whether  it  was  originally  on 
the  interior  of  a  now  removed  cave  or  has  anything  to  do  with  the  caves  I 
cannot  say.  J.  W. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  75 

The  following  letter  appeared  in  the  Scotsman  on  the  above  subject : — 

The  Parsonagk,  Kosslyn,  September  8,  1893. 

Sir, — I  have  been  much  interested  by  the  article  in  Monday's  Scotsman 
on  the  'Artificial  Caves  at  Newbattle  and  Hawthornden,'  signed  by  *J.  W/ 
As  the  writer  has  kindly  referred  to  me  and  my  Illustrated  Guide,  per- 
haps you  will  kindly  give  me  space  for  a  few  remarks  in  reply. 

With  regard  to  the  *  supposed  chapel/  I  may  briefly  say  that  the  second 
edition  of  my  Guide  contains  an  '  appendix '  with  a  full  description  of  it, 
and  the  ground-plan  and  sections,  and  also  a  ground-plan  of  the  whole 
rocky  peninsula  on  which  the  castle  stands,  showing  the  relative  positions 
of  the  caves  and  this  new  dungeon,  or  so-called  *  chapel'  If  *  J.  W.'  will 
kindly  send  his  address  I  will  send  him  a  copy  of  the  *■  appendix,'  for  I 
imagine  from  his  article  he  has  not  seen  it.  The  north  side  and  east  end 
of  this  dungeon  are  cut  out  of  the  rock ;  the  south  side  containing  a 
window  and  a  niche,  and  from  which  the  ribs  of  the  arched  roof  spring,  is 
built  of  well-dressed  stone  in  blocks  from  eight  to  thirteen  inches  in 
thickness.  The  west  end,  that  is,  at  the  shaft-like  entrance,  is  of  masonry, 
apparently  of  much  more  modern  construction  than  that  on  the  south  side. 
Through  a  small  hole  I  was  able  to  insert  an  iron  rod  nearly  a  yard  in 
length.  I  should  not  be  at  all  surprised,  therefore,  if  this  modern  masonry 
is  found  to  block  up  the  entrance  into  another  dungeon  or  cave,  directly 
under  the  court-yard,  or  perhaps  into  a  cave  or  long  passage  similar  to 
what  has  been  called  the  '  King  s  Gallery,'  and  directly  above  that  cave. 

Of  course  it  is  quite  possible  that  this  dungeon  may  have  been  used  as 
a  chapel  after  the  Reformation,  but  in  the  'appendix '  I  give  my  reasons 
why  I  think  it  not  very  probable. 

I  wish  to  point  out  a  small  inaccuracy  in  'J.  W.'s'  article.  In  the 
lower  tier  of  caves  (No.  2  in  Guide)  the  pigeon-holes,  317  in  number, 
are  built  of  slabs  of  stone,  and  not  cut  out  with  tools  as  the  174  are  in 

*  Bruce's  Library.'  The  entrance  to  this  lower  cave  is  protected  all  round 
by  well-dressed  stone,  checked  for  a  door ;  while  on  one  side  are  the 
remains  of  iron  hooks  upon  which  the  door  was  hung.  But  I  do  not  think 
this  was  any  part  of  the  original  structure.  There  was  an  entrance  to  this 
cave  from  the  west,  but  now  built  up ;  or,  perhaps,  I  should  be  more 
correct  in  saying  an  entrance  from  this  into  another  cave,  for  as  '  J.  W.' 
rightly  observes,  there  are  traces  of  the  existence  of  other  caves  from  the 
tool-marks  and  good-sized  holes  cut  in  the  face  of  the  rock,  just  as  there  are 
in  the  upper  tier  of  caves  (No.  i)  j  and,  to  my  mind,  these  holes  and  tool- 
marks  can  have  no  meaning  or  purpose  whatever  on  the  outside — i.e,  on 
the  face  of  the  rock.  But  if  we  suppose  them  to  have  once  been  the  inside 
of  caves  that  have  long  since  disappeared,  then  they  are  easily  explained. 
There  seems  to  have  been  a  cave  of  some  dimensions  extending  round  the 
north  and  west  sides  of  this  lower  cave,  and  possibly  at  a  lower  level,  and 
from  which  the  upper  one  was  reached.  Of  course  this  is  only  conjecture. 
Of  one  thing  we  are  perfectly  certain,  both  as  a  recorded  fact  and  from  the 
present  appearance  of  the  rock  on  that  side,  that  large  portions  of  the  rock 
have  fallen  away,  carrying  with  them  doubtless  some  caves  that  once 
existed  there.      For  instance,   in   Stukeley's  plan  of  1724  he  shows  a 

*  terrass '  or  terrace  leading  from  the  *  Temple '  in  the  direction  of  the 
'King's  Gallery.'      This  'Temple'  I  have  since  discovered  to  be  the 

*  larder '  of  Hawthomden  House.  It  is  a  well-squared  room,  cut  out  of 
the  rock,  20  feet  by  10 J  feet,  and  7  J  feet  in  height,  but  now  covered  by  a 


Digitized  by 


Google 


76  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

wooden  floor  on  strong  joists,  supporting  the  flagstone  floor  of  the  kitchen 
above.     The  descent  into  it  is  from  the  kitchen  by  wooden  steps.     The 

*  terrass '  shown  by  Stukeley  led  from  the  *  Temple/  about  half-way  to  the 
entrance  of  the  *  King's  Gallery/  on  the  face  of  what  he  marks  as  a  '  preci- 
pice.' Then  comes  a  ledge  of  rock,  after  which  he  makes  a  descent  (or  it 
may  be  an  ascent)  of  some  twelve  steps  round  by  the  end  of  *  Bruce's 
Bedroom/  to  a  level  platform  in  front  of  the  entrance  to  the  '  King's 
Gallery/  where  there  is  marked  an  '  iron  gate/  Now  a  great  deal  of  this 
may  be  fanciful,  and  simply  a  work  of  the  imagination,  as  undoubtedly  the 
form  of  the  caves  is  and  some  other  particulars  in  this  plan.  But  this 
much,  at  any  rate,  seems  perfectly  clear,  that  there  was  a  way  into  the 

*  King's  Gallery,'  and  the  three  caves  leading  out  of  it  from  the  outside  of 
the  cliff  northwards;  that  this  way  has  since  1724  disappeared  by  the 
denudation  of  the  rock ;  and,  further,  that  the  present  entrance  on  the 
south  side  is  of  a  date  subsequent  to  1724,  at  what  date  I  have  been 
hitherto  unable  to  discover.  I  wish  also  to  observe  that  at  the  very  bottom 
of  the  precipitous  rocky  peninsula  on  the  north-west,  and  close  to  the 
earthy  bank,  is  a  space  reaching  far  back  under  the  rock,  probably  eight  or 
ten  feet,  and  about  six  or  seven  feet  wide.  It  looks  almost  like  the  roof 
of  another  large  cave,  but  nearly  filled  up  with  earth  and  fallen  dkbris.  It 
seems  to  me  to  go  in  the  direction  of  the  well  (see  ground-plan  A  in 
Appendix) ;  and  if  so,  may  it  not  be  the  outlet  of  an  opening  which  is  said 
to  exist  in  the  side  of  the  well  (and  certainly  facing  in  that  direction),  but 
the  passage  of  which,  after  four  or  five  feet,  I  am  told  is  choked  up  with 
earth  and  fallen  rock?  The  opening  of  this  passage  from  the  well  I 
mention  in  my  Guide^  on  page  113. 

It  was  popularly  supposed  that  there  existed  an  underground  passage 
from  Hawthomden  to  Rosslyn  Castle — a  distance  of  about  a  mile  and  a 
half.  Curiously  enough,  about  three  years  ago,  a  well  was  discovered  by 
the  ploughshare  in  the  field  at  the  back  of  Rosebank.  It  was  covered 
over  by  two  heavy  slabs  of  stone,  which  at  first  were  supposed  to  be  a 
stone  coffin.  On  being  removed,  a  well  was  discovered,  40  feet  deep,  the 
upper  part  well  built  of  stone ;  but  it  was  perfectly  dry.  It  is  in  a  direct 
line  between  Hawthomden  and  Rosslyn  Chapel — not  the  Castle.  But  as 
far  as  one  could  see  there  was  no  opening  from  the  sides  of  the  well.  It 
looked  more  like  an  unfinished  well,  the  work  having  been  given  up  as 
hopeless  of  finding  water  at  a  reasonable  depth.  I  have  been  unable  to 
discover  when,  by  whom,  and  for  what  purpose  this  well  was  made.  It  is 
of  such  a  width  as  to  allow  of  only  one  man  at  a  time  to  be  working  in  it ; 
so  that  it  must  have  taken  a  considerable  time  in  sinking.  It  was  shortly 
afterwards  covered  up  as  before.  It  had  no  connection  whatever  either 
with  Rosslyn  Chapel,  Castle,  or  Hawthomden. 

The  existence  of  openings  in  the  side  of  the  well  at  Hawthomden  may 
have  led  to  the  belief  of  a  passage  leading  from  it  to  Rosslyn  Castle ; 
though,  judging  from  their  respective  positions,  on  high  rocks  and  on 
opposite  sides  of  the  river,  the  idea  seems  both  impossible  and  absurd. 

With  reference  to  the  face  of  a  woman  (?)  of  *  Mongolian  type '  carved 
in  relief  on  the  north-west  angle  of  the  cliff,  there  is  little  to  be  said.  It 
is  8  inches  long  and  6  inches  broad  across  the  cheeks  (the  broadest  part), 
and  has  a  pointed  chin.  It  never  appeared  to  me,  however,  as  ever 
having  been  on  the  interior  of  a  cave  now  removed ;  nor  do  I  now  think 
so,  after  having  examined  it  and  the  adjacent  rock  again,  though,  of  course, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  I^otes  and  Queries. 


17 


it  is  just  possible.  But  it  always  struck  me  as  being  the  work  of  some 
one  a  century  or  two  ago,  who  had  tried  his  'prentice  hand  at  relief 
carving.  I  do  not  think  it  stands  out  more  than  an  inch  from  the  surface 
of  the  rock.  It  is  fairly  distinct,  except  about  the  point  of  the  nose  and 
the  eyes,  which  are  indicated  only  by  lines.  It  has  doubtless  suffered 
much  from  exposure  to  the  weather. — I  am,  etc.,  J.  Thompson. 

540.  Old  Accounts. — The  following  accounts,  kindly  sent  us  by 
Victor  A.  Noel  Paton,  Esq.,  Edinburgh,  are  interesting.  It  is  strange  to 
find  boat-building  carried  on  in  Galashiels. 

*  Ane  accompt  of  expences  for  ye  Boat  Bought  from  John  Small  in 
Galla  Sheils,  July  1676. 
Imprimis,  to  John  Small,  wright,  for  ye  Boat . 
It.  ffor  ye  Drugg  that  Brought  it  home 
It.  ffor  ane  Boll  of  meall  sent  to  him  in  ye  end  of 

JuUy  at  ij  lib  ye  Boll  together  with  three  stone 

of  cheese  at  3  shillings  ye  stone  . 
It.  ffor  Drink  money  to  his  men 
It.  Given  to  William  Scott,  Boatman,  for  ye  Buying  of 

meat  and  drink  to  ye  tennants,  and  oyr"  y*  brought 

ye  Boat  Home,  and  Likewise  for  buying  of  dealls 

for  fflooring  and  lofting  ye  boat,  24  lib  12  sh. 

according  to  his  accompt  subscribed  by  himself  . 


096 
013 


00 
06 


00 
08 


016     08     00 
001     10    00 


024     12     00 


*  Accompt  Laird  of  Langtons  to  Robert  Reid. 
Impr.  for  a  new  market  whip. 
Ittem  for  a  doubel  curre  combe  and  brush 
Ittem  for  two  brydels  and  bitts 
Ittem  for  a  pair  of  french  polling  shiers 
Ittem  for  two  tags 
Ittem  for  a  hunting  saidle 
Ittem  for  a  pair  of  leathers  and  Irons . 
Ittem  for  a  fyn  gird     . 


151 

16 

08 

02 

08 

00 

01 

16 

00 

01 

16 

00 

00 

14 

00 

00 

04 

CO 

07 

04 

00 

01 

04 

00 

00 

14 

00 

00     00 


Soume  is        16 

Received  full  sattesfaction  for  the  above  written  acompt  for  qlk  I 
grant  the  recpt  and  discharges  the  same  for  ever,  and  all  acompts  qho 
ever  preceding  this  day,  being  the  twentie  day  of  feber.  17 10  years  be 
me.  Rot.  Reid.' 

541.  Old  Description  of  Scotland. — An  interesting  work  has  lately 
appeared  styled  Medioeval  Lore^  being  gleanings  from  the  EncydopcBdia  of 
Bartholomew  Anglicus,  who  was  a  Franciscan,  and,  as  his  name  or  rather 
designation  shows,  an  Englishman.  He  wrote  in  Latin  in  the  thirteenth 
century,  probably  before  1260.  Before  the  close  of  the  following  century 
his  work  was  translated  into  French,  Spanish,  Dutch,  and  English.  After 
the  invention  of  printing  seventeen  editions  in  various  languages  were 
published  in  the  fifteenth  century.  The  spread  of  commerce,  and  the 
consequent  more  accurate  knowledge  of  the  world  and  its  contents,  proved 
a  death-blow  to  the  popularity  of  the  work,  which  is  now  interesting  as 
showing  the  limited  acquaintance  even  a  learned,  intelligent,  and  honest 
man  could  have  of  things  not  immediately  under  his  own  notice.     His 


Digitized  by 


Google 


78  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

description  of  Scotland  is  short,  and  if  it  cannot  be  held  to  be  accurate, 
it  is  not  worse  than  some  lately  given  to  us  by  Mr.  Hume  Brown, 
written  in  later  years,  and  when  the  excuse  of  lack  of  personal  acquaintance 
with  the  country  could  not  be  put  forward.  *  Of  Scotia,  Cap.  clij.  The 
land  Scotia  hath  the  name  of  Scots  that  dwell  therein,  and  the  same 
nation  that  was  sometime  first  in  Ireland,  and  all  according  thereto  in 
tongue,  in  manners,  and  in  kind.  The  men  are  light  of  heart,  fierce  and 
courageous  on  their  enemies.  They  love  nigh  as  well  death  as  thraldom, 
and  they  account  it  for  sloth  to  die  in  bed,  and  a  great  worship  and  virtue 
to  die  in  a  field  fighting  against  enemies.  The  men  be  of  scarce  living, 
and  many  suffer  hunger  long  time,  and  eat  selde  to  fore  the  sun  going 
down,  and  use  flesh,  milk  meats,  fish,  and  fruits  more  than  Britons :  and 
use  to  eat  the  less  bread,  and  though  the  men  be  seemly  enough  of  figure 
and  of  shape,  and  fair  of  face  generally  by  kind,  yet  their  own  Scottish 
clothing  disfigure  them  full  much.  And  Scots  be  said  in  their  own  tongue, 
of  bodies  painted,  as  it  were  cut  and  slit.  For  in  old  time  they  were 
marked  with  divers  figures  and  shapes  on  their  flesh  and  skin,  made  with 
iron  pricks.  And  by  cause  of  medlyng  with  Englyshmen,  many  of  them 
have,  changed  the  old  manner  of  Scots  into  better  manners  for  the  more 
part,  but  the  wild  Scots  and  Irish  account  great  worship  to  follow  their 
fore  fathers  in  clothing,  in  tongue,  and  in  living,  and  in  other  manner 
doing.  And  despise  some  deal  the  usages  of  other  men  in  comparison  to 
their  own  usage.  And  so  each  laboureth  to  be  above,  they  detract  and 
blame  all  others,  and  envy  all  others  ;  they  deride  all  others,  and  blame  all 
others  manners ;  they  be  not  ashamed  to  lie,  and  they  repute  no  man,  of 
what  nation,  blood,  or  puissance  so  ever  he  be,  to  be  hardy  and  valiant, 
but  them  selves.  They  delight  in 'their  own;  they  love  not  peace.  In 
that  land  is  plenteous  ground,  merry  woods,  moist  rivers  and  wells,  many 
flocks  of  beasts.     There  be  earth  tillers  for  quantity  of  th«  place  enow.' 

Ed. 

542.  Old  Chkst. — There  are  few  families  whose  history  is  so  closely 
bound  up  with  the  history  of  Scotland  as  the  Campbells.  Consequently 
all  Scotsmen,  and  especially  Highlanders,  must  feel  an  interest  in  documents 
which  serve  to  throw  light  on  their  genealogy.  There  is  in  the  possession 
of  James  Campbell,  Esq.,  representative  of  the  ancient  family  of  Campbell 
of  Craignish,  a  most  curious  and  valuable  genealogy  of  that  family.  It 
was  compiled  in  the  early  years  of  last  century,  probably  about  1715,  by 
Alexander  Campbell,  Advocate,  Governor  of  Edinburgh  Castle  and  Com- 
missary to  the  Royal  Artillery  in  Scotland.  The  compiler  tells  us  that  on 
his  return  from  the  study  of  law  on  the  continent  he  was  employed  by  John, 
Duke  of  Argyll,  to  set  in  order  the  contents  of  his  charter-room.  Having  so 
good  an  opportunity  from  his  access  to  these  papers  and  to  the  Craignish 
charters  he,  at  the  request  of  his  elder  brother,  George  Campbell  of  Craig- 
nish, wrote  the  genealogy  referred  to.  In  that  portion  which  at  present 
interests  us  more  particularly  he  says :  *  Sir  Paul  Oduine,  Knight  of  Lochow, 
of  whom  in  my  introduction,  commonly  called  Paul  in  Sporran  for  being 
Treasurer,  as  I  said  before,  to  Duncan  the  first  and  to  his  son  Malcolm  the 
2d,  both  before  and  after  M*Beth's  usurpation,  I  have  seen  his  monument 
in  which  he  is  buried  at  Icolumkell  in  the  North  West  corner  of  that 
Chappel  called  Relig  Oran.  This  Sir  Paul  married  Marian,  daughter  to 
Godfrey  or  Gorrie,  King  of  Man,  by  whom  he  had  Evah  (King  Duncan 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries. 


79 


the  ist  was  crowned  anno  1024).'  The  ms.  is  in  a  legal  hand,  but  on  the 
margins  are  notes  believed  to  be  in  the  handwriting  of  the  compiler.  One 
of  these,  which  occurs  opposite  to  the  above  extract,  reads,  *  There  is  a 
curious  box  in  Craignishes  Charter-chest  said  to  be  the  strong  box  of  the 
said  Sir  Paul/    The  box,  which  is  of  oak,  is  ornamented  and  strengthened 


with  bands  of  brass,  and  evidently  at  a  later  period  has  been  repaired  with 
copper  wire  and  copper  nails.  The  key  is  of  iron.  The  measurements  of 
the  box  are — length  13  inches,  breadth  6^  inches,  depth  5^  inches,  thick- 
ness of  wood  \  inch.     It  has  suffered  much  from  the  attacks  of  wood-boring 


Digitized  by 


Google 


8o  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

insects,  but  Mr.  Campbell  has  fortunately  taken  means  to  check  these,  and 
by  his  kind  permission  the  accompanying  illustration  of  this  tiny  treasury- 
chest  is  given.  D.  W.  Stewart. 

543.  Form  of  Diligence. — This  form,  extracted  from  the  Kirk 
Session  Records  of  Ardlach,  may  prove  of  interest.  R.  H.  G. 

Forfti  of  a  Diligence  against  Witnesses — Mr.  A.  B.,  Moderator,  etc. 

Forasmuch  as Pursuer,  etc.,  having  applied  to  us  for  a  Diligence  to 

cite  Witnesses  in  the  said  matter,  in  manner  and  to  the  effect  underwritten 
:  Therefore  we  require  you  that  upon  sight  hereof  ye  pass  and  law- 
fully summond  personally,  or  at  their  dwelling-places,  to  compear 

before  us  within  the  Kirk  of upon  the  day  of .     In  the 

hour  of  cause,  with  continuation  of  days,  to  bear  Leal  and  Soothfast 
witnessing  upon  the  points  and  articles  of  the  said  process,  in  so  far  as 
they  know  or  shall  be  speared  at  them,  with  Certification  as  Effiers : — And 
this  our  precept  you  are  to  return  duely  Execute  and  Indorsate — Given 
etc.  by  warrant  of,  etc 

544.  Kirk  Session  Records,  Anstruther  Wester. — ^The  following 
extracts  are  interesting  as  showing  how  discipline  was  exercised.  The 
second  extract  was  made  and  prefaced  by  the  minister  of  the  parish,  and 
entered  on  a  fly-leaf: —  Ed. 

*iS9i,  March.  Because  of  the  great  contempt  of  Magistrates  and 
disobedience  to  them  be  ignorant  and  orderles  persones,  heirfore  it  is 
stated  and  ordained  be  the  session  that  whosoever  sail  be  convict  in  this 
offence  sail  be  debarrit  fra  all  benefit  of  the  kirk  till  they  have  satisfied 
according  to  the  ordinance  of  the  counsell  of  the  town  and  session  of 
the  kirk.' 

After  reading  over  this  book,  in  which  are  many  uncommon  sentences 
and  punishments  inflicted  on  delinquents,  J.  Orphat  transcribes  the  follow- 
ing as  a  specimen,  1807  : — 

*  True  copy  of  a  minute  of  Session  in  January  13,  1596. — After  incalling 
of  the  name  of  God,  etc.,  Alexr.  Waid  sent  in  his  bill  and  suit  with  John 
Loghton  offering  his  repentance,  and  to  submit  himself  to  all  discipline 
and  punishment  of  the  magistrate  for  his  three-fold  fornication  committed 
by  him.  This  Bill  and  Suit  being  considered,  albeit  there  was  no  token 
of  repentance  seen  in  time  past,  yet  to  try  what  the  Lord  would  work  with 
him,  it  was  agreed  on  that  he  should  enter  into  the  Steeple  to  abide 
there  the  space  of  20  days,  and  if  the  Lord  shall  work  repentance  in 
him,  so  that  the  tokens  of  it  appear,  and  he  be  handled  accordingly  as  the 
act  ordains  for  Terlapse,  he  shall  be  suffered  to  win  [come]  to  the  place  of 
publick  repentance  to  testify  his  sorrow  for  his  fault. 

*  May  2.  Alexr.  Waid  compeared  before  the  session,  in  whom  no  token 
of  repentance  appeared,  and  therefore  could  not  be  admitted  to  the  stool 
of  repentance;  and  the  magistrates  are  desired  to  execute  the  Act  of 
Parliament  against  him.' 

545.  Campvere. — We  gave  (vol.  i.  p.  73)  a  copy  from  the  Records  of 
the  Convention  of  Royal  Burghs  of  Scotland  of  the  regulations  made  for 
the  management  of  the  *Conserzerie  hous  of  Campheir'  in  161 3.  Nearly 
sixty  years  earlier,  namely,  in  1565,  the  Lords  of  Council  made  certain 
regulations  for  the  merchants  attending  Campvere  {Reg.  Priv,  Coun,  i. 
p.  332)  which  show  that  the  trade  with  Flanders  was  then  prosperous  and 
important.     The  late  Professor  Cosmo  Innes,  in  his  Preface  to  The  Ledger 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries,  8 1 

of  Andrew  HcUyburtofi^  describes  the  growth  of  trade  with  Flanders.  He 
tells  us  that  the  staple  was  removed  from  Bruges  to  Campvere  in  1444, 
and  that  it  remained  there  with  short  interruptions  down  to  the  French 
Revolution.  The  position  and  power  of  the  Conservator  will  be  shown  in 
the  following  *  Actis  and  Constitutions ' : — 

'  In  the  first,  it  is  ordanit  be  our  Soverane  Lady,  the  Quenis  Magestie, 
and  for  the  weill  of  the  marchandis  that  passis  in  Flanderis,  that  nane  of 
thame  sail  brek  bouk,  nor  mak  marchandice  quhill  the  tyrae  that  thair 
gudis  be  housit,  and  the  ship  lost,  and  avysit  with  the  Conservatour  how 
the  mercat  is,  and  ask  his  counsall,  in  thair  selling  for  thair  awin  proffeit, 
under  the  pane  of  ane  unlaw  of  fyve  schillingis  greit  to  be  tane  of  thame 
that  faillis  heirintill. 

'  Item,  that  na  selleris  be  oppynit  bot  thryis  in  the  oulk  for  selling  of 
thair  geir,  undir  the  samyn  pane. 

'  Item,  quhen  thai  by  thair  geir  in  the  mercat,  that  nane  sal  pas  bot  twa 
in  ilk  burch  at  anis,  and  gif  ony  of  thair  marrowis  cumrois  and  findis 
thame  thair,  thai  sail  pas  away  furth  and  chaip  na  geir  thai  haif  done,  undir 
the  pane  of  the  samyn  unlaw. 

'  Item,  that  the  symmer  mercattis  hald  fra  sex  houris  in  the  morning  to 
xi  houris  at  none,  and  fra  ane  eftir  none  to  sex  houris  at  evin. 

*  Item,  for  the  wintir  mercattis  fra  viii  houris  in  the  morning  to  ellevin 
houris  befoir  none,  and  fra  ane  eftir  none  to  four  houris  at  evin. 

'  Item,  quhen  the  marchandis  hes  coft  thair  marchandice  and  utheris 
nychtbouris  of  this  cuntre  cummis  to  thame  and  speir  sic  guid  coist  thame, 
thai  sail  schaw  thame  the  dewitie  quhat  sic  gudis  cost  thame,  undir  the 
pane  of  the  samyn  unlaw. 

'  Item,  that  na  marchand,  quhen  he  hes  coft  his  gudis,  sail  bring  thame 
hame  himself,  bot  he  sail  cause  utheris  on  his  expenssis  till  turs  his  geir  to 
his  lugeing,  or  sellar,  lyke  ane  marchand,  under  the  pane  foirsaid. 

*  Item,  that  na  marchand  that  byis  his  meit  in  the  marcat  turse  it  hame 
in  his  sleif,  nor  on  his  knyff  point,  undir  the  samyn  pane  unforgevin. 

*  Item,  that  nane  saill  in  marchandice  without  he  be  honestlie  abelyeit 
lyk  ane  marchand;  and  gif  he  beis  nocht  weill  cled,  that  the  Conservatour 
warn  him  to  cleith  himself,  and  failye  he  and  will  nocht  do  the  samyn, 
that  the  Conservatour  tak  alsmekill  of  his  gudis  and  cleith  him  with,  and 
to  tak  the  samyn  unlaw. 

*  Item,  that  nae  Scottis  hoyis  nor  uther  Scottis  schippis,  nor  Flemis  that 
bringis  doun  geir  out  of  the  marcat,  be  frauchtit  in  the  marcat  for  thair 
greit  fraud,  bot  allanerlie  befoir  the  Conservatour,  nor  na  utheris  that  cumis 
in  Scotland  sic  lyke,  and  that  Actis  be  maid  thairupon,  undir  the  pane  of 
the  same  unlaw. 

'  Item,  qnhatsumevir  marchand  that  beis  chargeit  be  the  Conservatouris 
officiar  till  compeir  befoir  him,  and  dissobeyis  and  comperis  nocht,  sail 
pay  the  same  unlaw. 

*  Item,  that  Scottis  skipparis  and  thair  childir  sail  obey  ta  the  Con- 
servatour, undir  the  pane,  ilk  man  that  dissobeyis,  of  the  samyn  unlaw. 

'Item,  gif  thair  be  ony  Scottismen  that  fechtis,  tulyes,  or  drawis  bluid,  ane 
of  ane  uther,  or  committis  ony  thift,  that  the  Conservatour,  with  avyse  of 
his  counsall,  sail  puneis  the  faultouris  regorouslie,  and  tak  the  samyn  unlaw. 

'  Item,  gif  oney  Scottismen  deceissis,  his  gudis  sal  be  deliverit  in  keping 
to  the  Conservatour,  quhill  his  wyfe  or  bamis  send  for  it,  or  utheris  freindis 
that  hes  entres  thairintill. 

VOL.  vni. — NO.  XXX.  F 


Digitized  by 


Google 


82  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

*  Item,  that  every  honest  marchand  sail  pas  with  the  Conservatour  till 
all  honorabill  and  publict  actis,  as  quhen  ony  Scottisman  dois  for  the 
honesttie  of  the  realme,  under  the  pane  of  the  said  unlaw. 

*  Item,  that  na  Scottisman  sail  call  ane  uther  befoir  ony  juge  bot  befoir 
the  Conservatour,  undir  the  pane  of  the  samyn  unlaw.' 

Then  follow  the  regulations  affecting  the  position  of  the  Conservator, 
his  powers,  duties,  and  privileges.  As  they  are  of  some  length  it  is  not 
advisable  to  transcribe  them  here.  The  reader  will  find  the  printed 
Registers  of  the  Council  in  any  good  Public  Library.  It  may  be  well  ere 
we  conclude  to  draw  the  attention  of  the  reader  to  the  care  taken  by  the 
Council  that  the  Scottish  merchants  should,  both  by  dress  and  demeanour, 
uphold  the  credit  of  their  country,  abstaining  from  uncouth,  slovenly,  or 
poverty-stricken  habits.  No  carrying  of  parcels  or  of  food  *  in  sleeve  or  on 
knife  point'  was  permitted,  and  the  merchant  was  to  be  'honestly'  clad, 
suitable  clothes  if  necessary  to  be  provided  for  him  by  the  Conservator, 
the  cost  being  taken  from  the  wares  he  had  to  sell.  It  may  also  be  noted 
by  those  interested  in  the  present  Eight  Hours  Movement  that  the 
merchant's  hours  for  business  were  regulated  for  him — ten  hours  in 
summer,  six  hours  in  winter,  averaging  eight  hours,  with  a  break  of  two 
hours  at  mid-day.  Ed. 

546.  Old  Stirling  Register  {continued /romp,  39). — 

1590- 
May    31.  Mane  glen,   daughter  of   Thomas  glen,  zwngr.,   and   Bessie 

cadbie.     IV,  Thomas  Dwgall  in  cont.,  Alexr.  cadbie  in  west 

graden,  Jone  Maleice. 
fors. 
„      „    Cathrein  M*ba,  daughter  of  Johnne  M*ba  and  Elet  lowrie.    IV. 

Johnne  Miln,  Nicoll  lowrie. 
June     4.  Alexr.  patirsone,  son  of  Duncan  patirsone  and  Jonet  Coffur. 

JV.  Duncan  Name  of  lokishill,  Alexr.  Patsone,  litst.,  Rot 

Patsone  in  barnisdell,  Thomas   Ewein,  not,   Jone  forest, 

maltmS. 
„     14.  Geills  Drummond,  daughter  of  Patrik  Drumd.  and  Elet  Stevin- 

sone.     IK  James  Stevinsone,  cow,  David  stevinsone  in  cont, 

crystie  sword  in  Doun,  Thomas  cwt. 
„       „    Wm.    M*gregur,  son  of  Mathew  M*gregur  and  Jane  NorwalL 

IV.  Wm.  Aissone,  mchand,  Wm.  Watsone,  Johnne  Moresone, 

crop,  Dunca  Moresone. 
Adultarars. 
„     18.  Johnne  CSpbell,  son  of  Johnne  Campbell  off  Lawris  and  Mar- 
garet Donaldsone.     IV.  Johnne  patirsone,  Johnne  Norwall, 

Johnne  Donaldsone,  Alexr.  patirsone. 
„     19.  Margaret  buchanS,  daughter  of  Rot  buchanS  and  hellein  hunt. 

iV,  george  ritchie  in  livelands. 
„     21.  Jonet    Neische  (sic),  daughter   of  James   Schort   and  Anna 

Neische.     IV,  Johnne  Andirsone,  m.,  Johnne  rob,  mchand., 

Johnne  Scherm,  m. 
,,     25.  Patrik  sword,  son  of  crystie  Sword  and  Janet  Watsone.      IV. 

Patrik  Driind  (Drummond),  Wm.  Aissone,  m.,  Alexr.  Sword 

in  .  .  .  (illegible). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  83 

June  25.  in  cout  (?)  Jonet  broun,  daughter  of  Alex,  broun  and  Jonet 

Wilsone.      W.  Thomas  liddell  in  gray  steall,  Jone  broun, 

talzr.  in  Stling. 
„     28.  Jonet  hog,  daughter  of  Johnne  hog  and  Elit.  boyd.     W.  James 

hog,  Servand  to  ye  laird  of  gden,  Wm.  hude,  not  James 

lore,  mchand 
„     26.  (jiV.)  (sic.)  of  george  hame  and  (j/V.)  layng.      W, 

Williame  gillaspie. 
July    10.  borne  befoir  12  ho"  in  ye  nyt  [written  in  paler  ink]  William 

dQcason,  son  of  James  duncason  and  Elit.  buchane.      W. 

Mr.  Wm.  Cowper,  Mr.  Jone  Davidsone,  Williame  pBestone. 
„     12.  Johnne  lamb,  son  of  Walter  lamb  and  Jonet  gilmr.     W.  Thomas 

Andirsone,  Jone  Stein  in   greinzairds,   Thos.   Moderall  in 

cabuskynet,  Jone  belsche. 
„     „     AUeson  Stewart,  daughter  of  Jone  Stewart  and  Issobell  cristesone. 

W,  Rot.  Stewart  in  mgtayt,  Jone  crysteson  in  drip. 
„     14.  Jone  Reid,  son  of  Thomas  reid  and  Jonet  finlasone.     W,  Jone 

paisone,  Jone  reid,  flescher. 
„     19.  Johnnet  gray,  daughter  of  Jone  Gray  and  Margaret  patsone. 

W.  Alexr.  Davisone,  Jone  hog,  staibler,  Jone  richardsone. 
„      „     Jonet  Arthur,  daughter  of  henrie  Arthur  and  agues  Wilsone. 

W.  henrie  Jeffray  in  cSbusbarron,  Gilbert  thomesone,  flescher 

in  SQing,  Rot.  hendirson  in  corntoun. 
„      „     Grissall  bell,  daughter  of  Williame  bell  and  Issobell  drysdall. 

W.  Johnne  Marrshell,  litst,  Johnne  Waa  in  abbayfurd,  Jone 

huttone  in  spittel. 
„      „     Sara  duncSson,  daughter  of  Jone  duncasone,  skiner,  and  Jonet 

gentilmane.     W.  Jone  DucSsone,  zwngr.,  in  logy,  Donald 

hendirsone  in  craigtoun,  Wm.  fothringame,  mchand^  James 

kidstoun. 
„      „     in  S.  Ninians  prochin,  Marione  Donaldsone,  daughter  of  Jone 

Donaldsone  and   Morish  Auchtmwtty.      W.  Jone  Sinclar, 

James  Wallace,  not  henrie  M'ray,  mchan. 
„      „     Cristane  Johnsone,  daughter  of  Rot  Johnsone  in  ye  Walt  and 

Margaret  Cowane.     W,  Niniane  Johnsone  in  hall  grt.,  Adame 

Wingzet  in  well  park. 
„     26.  Margaret  hall,  daughter  of  Johnne  hall  and  Margaret  hensone. 

W.  Wm.  Kir,  flescher,  Edward  hall,  mchd.,  Jone  M*Williame. 
„     30.  (sic.)  of  Jone  glen  elder  and  Elet.  Andro.      W.  Rot. 

Downy  in  polmais,  Jone  Downy  in  streek,  Alex.  Andro,  y., 

Jone  Downy  in  Betons  miln. 
Aug.     4.  Cathrein  castellaw,  daughter  of  James  castellaw  and  Margaret 

baverage.      W,  Olepheir  M*ray,  Johnne  lowdiane. 
„        „  Cristane  Miln,  daughter  of  Johnne  Miln  and  hellein  Willeson. 

W,  Thomas  Willeson  .  .  .  (illegible)  dewar  .  .  .  (illegible). 
„     23.  Johnne  Norwall,  son  of  Thomas  Norwall  and  cristane  craig. 

IV.  Duncan  Zwng,  mchd.,  Jone  gib,  zwngr.  cuitler,  Duncan 

benet,  servand  to  Alexr.  Patsone,  litst 
„      „     David  Norie,  son  of  William  Norie  and  Elet.  Normand.     JV. 

Johnne   Smyt   als  gow,   Thomas   Watsone,   mchd.,  James 

Stewart  in  leckie. 
„      „     James    crawfurde,    son    of   Johnne    crawfurde    and    cristane 


Digitized  by 


Google 


84  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

buchSnS.     W,  Johnne  gyhytbill,  baxt,  Wm.  Edmane,  baxt., 

gilbert  Edmane,  baxt,  Edward  Alia  in  banokburn. 
Aug.  23.  Jonet  ro*sone,  daughter  of  Rot.  ro*sone  and  Jonet  Scott,      W. 

Jone  kincuid,  cuitler,  Thomas  Downy,  smyt,  Waltir  scot, 

pottar. 
„    Jonet  Wallace,  daughter  of  Malcolme  Wallace  and  EleL  forester. 

W,  Mr.  Johnne  Colvill  off {sic)  priest,  David  forest  of 

logy,  Duncan  Wallace,  laitzr. 
Sep.      T.  Rot.  Alexr.,  son  of  David  Alexr.  and  cristian  grahm.      W,  Rot 

craigengelt  of  yat  ilk,  Rot.  forester  of  Boquhen. 
„     Agnes  {sic)  daughter  of (sic)  Johneson  ane  Dn  ?  woma,  ye 

allet.  fayr.  denyis  it.    W,  Thomas  lawsone,  cordener,  Thomas 

Downey,  smyt. 
fors. 
6.  Wm.  Bennie,  son  of  Johnne  bennie  and  Jonet  ....  {illegible), 

W,  Wm.  hud,  not,  Wm.  Wilsone  in  craiginfort,  Andro  hillen. 
„  Jonet  Smart,  daughter  of  Johnne  Smart  and  Margune  Donaldson. 

W,  Rot.  forest  of  bog,  Alexr.  wish,  litst.,  Jone  Downy,  smyt 
„  In  lechie,  in  S.  Ninians  paroch,  Thos.  harvie,  son  of  David 

harvie  and  Elet.  Millar.     W,  Thomas  towbill  in  gaigunoch, 

Rot  harvie,  yr.,  Steinmillar,  in  lechie. 
„  In  Banokburn,  Wm.  Johnsone,  son  of  Thomas  Johnsone  and 

Issobell  Aissone.     W,  James  davie  in  coilheut,  Jone  Smythe, 

yonr. 
„  Rot  Wingzet,  son  of  Adame  Wingzet  and  Jonet  Johnsone.      W, 

Jone  Kincaid,  zwngr.,  Jone  M*bene,  smyt. 
„  In  Sterling,  Jonet  Ro*sone,  daughter  of  Alexr.  ro^sone,  wryt,  and 

Jonet  forsyt    W,  Rot  ro^sone,  wryt.,  Thomas  Downy,  smyt, 

Jone  belshe,  fisher. 
17.  Johnne  M*bene,  son  of  Jone  M*bene  and  Margaret  Cable.     W, 

Andro  Uttein,  travellur,  James  levenox,  messinger,  Andro 

Wilson,  tailzior. 
„  James  druinond,  son  of  Abrahame  drumond  and  Elet  Mwshet. 

W,  Rot.  cragingelt  of  yat  ilk,  David  forester  of  Logy. 
20.  Jone  fargussone,  son  of  Symon  fargussone  of  Kirkcarrane  and 

Cristane  forester.     W,  Johnne  Erskein,  Mr.  of  Mar,  Adame 

comendat.  of  Cabuskynet 
„  {sic)  of  James  patirsone  and  Jonet  Kirkwod.     W,  Uorni 

Wysh. 

23.  Magdalen  Crawfurd,  daughter  of  George  Crawfurd  and  Jane 
Kirkwod.      W,  Thomas  Downy,  smyt,  Johnne  Caimcors. 

,,  Jonet  brog,  daughter  of  Williarae  brog  and  Beatrice  Williamson. 
W.  Rot.  cragingelt  of  yat  ilk,  Jone  Paterson,  m.,  Alexr. 
Zwng,  baxt. 

24.  Thomas  philp,  son  of  Wm.  philp  and  Bessie  schort.     W,  Jone 
Swane,  Thomas  Andsone,  m. 

27.  James  Jarvy,  son  of  Thomas  Jarvy  and  Jonet  lockart  W. 
James  AUane,  flesher,  Jone  Reid,  flesher,  Thomas  tailzur 
in  tailzurtoun. 
„  Johnne  gourlay,  son  of  henrie  gourlay  and  Jonet  browster.  W, 
Jone  Millar,  baillie,  Alexr.  Schort,  mchad,  Jone  duncansone, 
ski,  Jone  Kincaid,  cuitler 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries,  85 

Sept.  27.  Hellein  Mitchell,  daughter  of  Duncane  Mitchell,  and  Agnes  Car. 

W,  Wm.  Crawfurd  in  Sauchie,  Rot.  Paisone  in  barinfield, 

James  Davie,  talzear,  Thomas  Scot,  tailzear. 
Oct.     I.  Catherin  M'ray,  daughter  of  Johnne  M'rayand  Agnes  ray.     W. 

James  Arc**.,  baxt.,  Johnne  lowdiane,  James  Wallace,  Alexr. 

Cousland. 
.,    Elit.  Edmane,  daughter  of  Wm.  Edmane  and  Jonet  Zwng.     W, 

Thomas  pafsone  in  couldinhow,  Gilbert  Edman,  baxt. 
„    Hellein  Swane,  daughter  of  Jone  Swane  and  \torn\,     W.  Jone 

dtLcason  in  logy,  James  dQcSLson  in  fossoway,  Alexr.  thomson, 

maltm. 
„    Jonne  bwme,  son  of  William  bwme  and  Barbara  Jobnsone.     W. 

Johnne  Maleice,  Rot.  cossur  in  cILbuskynet,  Alexr.  bwme  in 

grainge,  Rot.  bwrne  in  powhous. 
8.    Andro  Cowane,  son  of  Walter  Cowane  and  Jonet  Alexr.     W, 

Antone  bruce,  m.,  Andro  cowane. 
fors. 
I  u  Johnne  leggat,  son  of  Johnne  leggat  and  Marione  thomesone. 

W.  cristopher  caimis,  James  Mitchell,  baxt.,  Johnne  Millar, 

baxt. 
„    Annabill  cousland,  daughter  of  Johnne  Cousland  and  hellein 

cwnygha.      W.  Wm.  Watsone  in  cowt,  James  Watsone  his. 

broy.,  Andro  Cousland,  yonr.,  Crystie  Dwgall  in  ggnok. 

15.  Marie  bruce,  daughter  of  Antone  brace  and  Jonet  Leishman. 
W.  Mr.  Jone  Colvill  off  strarndie,  William  brg,  Andro  Alexr. 
Duncane,  patsone. 

„    (sic)  of  Alexr.  forsyt.   and   Issobell   Donaldsone.       W, 

Thomas  Willeson,  Jone  Crawfurd,  baxt,  Wm.  hwd,  not. 

.,  In  thretsie  akirs,  Jone  pett,  sone  of  Normond  pett  and  Cristane 
Ra.  W.  Jone  Nicoll  in  park  miln,  Richard  pet,  throsh,  Jone 
layng  in  sling. 

16.  Rot.  M'comie,  son  of  Andro  M'comie  and  Cristane  M*kew. 
W.  Rot.  ro*sone,  pewderer.  Rot.  finlason,  flesher,  Jone 
callendar,  georg  spittell. 

18.  Anna  Murray,  daughter  of  Wm.  Murray  and  Agnes  Name.     W, 

Mr.  Jone  Colvill  of  Strardie,  Rot.  craigingelt  of  yat  ilk. 
22.  Elit.  bem',  daughter  of  Johnne  bem'  and  Agnes  Windezetts. 

W,  James  ramsay,  not.,  Jone  Downy,  smyt,  Wm.  bemwr. 
25.  Jone  crystesone,  son  of  Johnne  crystesone  and  Elit.  finlasone. 
W,  Jone  Cwthbert,   skiner,  David  airthe,  skiner,  Johnne 
hendirsone,  baxt,  crystie  sword^  mchSd. 
„    Jone  Allane,  son  of  Jone  Allane  and  Marione  hill.     W.  Andro 
Andirsone,  baxt..  Rot.  Wilsone,  tailzur,  Thomas  crystesone, 
maltmS. 
29.  Jonet  Patsone,  daughter  of  DuncSL  patirsone  and  Marione  Alexr. 
W,  Johnne  Sterling,  David  forest,  in  logy,  Johnne  paisone, 
James  crystesone. 
Nov.    8.  Marione    ro*sone»   daughter    of   Rot   ro*sone    and    Margaret 
chalmirs.     W,  James  levenox,  messinger,  James  penniecwik. 
„    Johnne  Salmond,  son  of  Johnne  Salmond  and  Jonet  Nichell. 
W,  Andro  Wilsone  in  cowt,  Johnne  aitkein,  yr. 
Oct     21.  (sic)  Agnes  fargusson,  daughter  of  Jone  fargusson  and  Jonet 
(torn).     W,  Jone  Moresone,  cwg,  Jone  hestie,  zwnger. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


86  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Dec.       6.  Jonet    Andirsone,    daughter    of   Jone    Andirsone  and    Sara 

Duncasone.      W,  James  schort,  Duncan  patirsone. 
„       ,,     Jone  Moresone,  son  of  Jone  Moresone  and  Cristane  bwie.      W. 

Jone  Willesone,  m.,   Jone  Mairshell,  m.,  Jone  Andirson, 

baxt.,  Jone  Gentilmane. 
„       ,,     Issobell  richardson,  daughter  of  Richard  richardsone  and  agnes 

tailzur.      W,  Rot  Johnsone  in  grastell,  Thomas  Davie,  miliar 
*    in  couldinhow. 
„       „     cristane  Thomesone,  daughter  of  James  Thomsone  and  Jonet 

hay.      W.  Jone  fargussone,  mchad,  Wm.  dark,  srvand  to  ye 

Mr.  of  Elphiston,  Rot.  Downy  in  polmais. 
This     bairne     undirwrittin     was     baptesit    be    ye     Mr.     of 

Elphiston  upon  sicht  of  ane  testimonial!  subscryvit  by  Wm. 

tweidie,  mist,  Mr.  Rot.  lindsay,  minister  of  laurig,  and  divers 

uyers,  honest  psonis  at  laurig,  ye  xxvii  day  of  februar  1589, 

testifeand  ye  parents    undirwritten    to    be  parochinars    of 

glenquhon  in  Coklane,  laiilie  mareit  and  to  be  in  necessitie 

be  raif  of  y  gair  be  thevis. 
„     10.     Thomas  Wilson,  son  of  Thomas  wilsone  and  Jonet  boyd.     W. 

Thomas  boyd. 
fors. 
„     13.  Margaret  levingstone,  daughter  of  Alexr.  levingtone  and  cristane 

Norwall.     W,  Wm.  harvy  in  sterling,  henrie  Mayne  in  carse 

miln,  Jone  bem',  maissor. 
„       „     Robert  Maleice,  son  of  Johnne  Maleice  and  Marione  bwrne. 

W,  (torn)  ro^sone,  pewderer  (torn),  as  douny,  smyt  (torn). 
„     20     William  biohmano  (sic\  son  of  Dunca  Kirkwood  and  Issobell 

leishmane.     W,   Wm.   leishmane,  smyt,  Jone  Thomesone, 

bonetmaker,  James  ramsay,  not. 
,,       „     James  Simsone,  son  of  George  simsone  and  cristane  richardson. 

W,  George  Norwall,  m.,  Wm.  Edmane,  baxt,  Thomas  dowry, 

smyt. 
„       „     Rot.  huttone,  son  of  Andro  huttone  and  Margaret  home.     W. 

Malcolme  Wallace,  tail.,  Alexr.  Zwng,  baxt,  Duncan  Leishman, 

smyt 
„      „    Jone  Andirson,  son  of  William  Andirsone  and  Marione  Jak. 

W.  Johnne  Mrschell,  lit,  Johnne  Mwresone. 

547-  Cloth  imported  from  Flanders.— The  Register  of  the  Council, 
under  date  Dec.  30,  1564,  contains  an  interesting  description  of  the  varieties 
of  cloth  and  other  goods  imported.  It  is  marked  in  the  margin,  'Barnard 
Byre,  Dutcheman,'  and  proceeds,  *  The  quhilk  day,  the  Quenis  Majestic 
and  Lordis  of  hir  Secreit  Counsall,  undirstanding  how  that  efter  Peris  de 
Freris,  Capitane  of  ane  schip  of  Deip,  callit  the  Neptune,  in  the  moneth  of 
Julij,  the  year  of  God  j^^v"^  Ixiij  yens,  arryvit  in  the  port  and  hevin  of 
Brint  Hand,  and  brocht  in  the  said  schip  the  gudis  undirwrittin.  That  is 
to  say,  twa  ballis  of  blak  furring  of  buge,  contenand  xviij  mantillis ;  three 
grene  cairsayis,  contenand  fourty  fyve  elnis;  sevin  grene  wobbis, 
contenand  four  scoir  auchtene  elnis;  ane  blew  wob,  contenand  twenty 
twa  elnis  twa  quarteris ;  ellevin  blew  cairsayis,  contenand  ane  hundrith 
fourty  thre  elnis ;  sex  pece  of  broun  and  taune  clayth,  extending  to  four 
scoir  aucht  elnis ;  ane  steik  of  reid  cairsay,  contenand  fyftene  elnis ;  ane 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northerpi  Notes  and  Queries,  87 

steik  of  reid  clayth,  contenand  xiiij  elnis  ;  twa  steikis  of  quhyit  cairsay, 
contenand  thretty  twa  elnis :  sevintene  pece  of  stemmyng,  contenand  ane 
hundrith  thre  scoir  ellevin  elnis ;  elleven  peces  of  blak,  contenand  ane 
hundrith  thre  scoir  elleven  elnis;  xij  malye  coittis;  xi  lesert  skynnis; 
fyve  paintit  claythis  of  the  forborne  sone;  twa  faddome  of  unblechit 
Holand  clayth ;  ane  culvering ;  ane  reidcoit ;  Ixxxxvi  stringis  to  hattis  of 
diverse  cullouris ;  thre  stekis  of  cambrige ;  ane  pece  of  blak  dinnostage ; 
four  rollis  of  Holland  clayth,  contenand  fourty  four  elnis ;  ane  goun  of 
drogat,  lynit  with  martrikis,  begareit  with  velvot ;  ane  gown,  lynit  with 
toddis  of  blak,  begareit  with  velvot ;  ane  pair  of  almany  stokkis  of  blak 
sating,  drawen  out  with  taffeteis;  ane  lyttill  knok,  with  ane  walknar 
ouregilt;  twa  lyttill  polkis  of  ginger,  weyand  thre  pund  wecht;  ane 
lyttill  polk  of  peppir,  weyand  twa  pund  wecht ;  and  ane  cowip  of  silver 
dowbill  ouregilt,  with  ane  cover  peirlit  with  cristallyne  within,  weyand  two 
pund  and  ellevin  unce  wecht;  and  because  her  Majestie  and  Lordis 
foirsaidis  were  surilie  informit  and  perswadit  that  the  said  guidis  were  takin 
be  the  said  Pierie  and  his  complices  as  pirattis  in  pinacie,  hir  Hienes 
Thesaur,  at  hir  command,  intromittit  thairwith,  quhilk  Andro  Hendirson, 
his  clerk,  has  continewalie  sensyne  kepit  the  samyn  eftir  that  the  said 
Pierie  fering  to  be  persewit  departit ;  and  supplicatioun  being  gevin  in  and 
presentit  to  hir  Majestie  and  Lordis  foirsaidis  be  Barnard  Byre,  in 
Danskin,  procurateur  substitute  to  Henry  Byre,  his  bruther,  in  Hull 
dwelland  in  England,  principall  procuratour  constitute  to  Johnne  Van 
Homell,  Johnne  Van  Achelen,  Johnne  Cordes,  Martin  Vanderbrute, 
Court  Van  Boebert,  Bonanenture  Bodeker,  Cristopher  Suafspell,  all 
dwelling  in  Antwerpe,  Nicholace  Phderbin,  Gerard  Tymmerman,  Mathew 
Crop,  and  Johnne  Pretour,  dwelland  in  Danskin,  allegeand  the  saidis 
gudis  to  pertane  to  them,  and  reft  and  taken  fra  thame  and  thair  servands 
in  thair  names  on  the  seyis,  desyrit  the  saidis  gudis  to  be  deleverit  to 
thame  as  awnaris  thairof/  This  suit  received  favourable  consideration, 
due  care  being  taken  that  justice  was  done.  Ed. 


QUERIES. 

CCXLIV.  Campbell  of  Ardeonaig. — What  arms,  crests,  and  motto  were 
used  by  Alexander  Campbell,  first  of  Ardeonaig  ?        J.  L.  C. 

CCXLV.  Peace  Tuesday. — In  the  Alloa  Kirk  Session  Records,  under 
date  4th  October  1627,  occurs  the  phrase  *  peace  tuysday.'  I 
have  not  met  with  it  elsewhere.  Does  it  stand  for  *  Pasc  Tuesday,' 
Le.  the  Tuesday  in  Easter  week  ?  The  context  makes  it  quite 
possible,  if  not  probable,  that  the  *  peace  tuesday '  referred  to 
occurred  seven  or  eight  months  anterior  to  October,  and  the 
words  used  'about  peace  tuysday'  points  to  the  day  being  one 
of  note.     Discussion  is  invited.  A.  W.  C.  H. 

CCXLVI.  The  Family  of  Forbes  of  Culloden. — Duncan  Forbes,  ist  of 
Culloden,  had  three  sons — 
^i)  John,  his  heir. 

(2)  Captain  James,  married  Agnes  Munro,  and  settled  in 
Caithness. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


88  The  Scottish  Antiquary 


(3)  Captain  Duncan,  married  Isobel  Ruthven,  and  settled 
in  Assynt. 
Can  any  reader  give  the  descents  of  (2)  and  (3) — sons  and  grand- 
sons— down  to  1720? 
John  Forbes,  2nd  of  Culloden,  had  six  sons — 
^i^  Duncan,  his  heir. 

(2)  Sir  David  of  Newhall,  married  Catharine  Clerk. 

(3)  Thomas,  married  Jean  Cuthbert. 

(4)  Alexander  (went  to  New  England). 

(5)  Jonathan,  M.D.,  Elgin,  married  Jane  Brodie. 

(6)  Colonel  John,  of  Pittencrieff,  married  Elizabeth  Graham. 
Can  any  reader  give  the  descents  of  (2),  (3),  (4),  (5)  and  (6) — 
sons  and  grandsons— down  to  1720?  J.  F. 

CCXLVII.  Smith  of  Bogend  :  Campbell  of  Hillhouse  :  M'Harev  of 
Kerss. — Information  desired  regarding  *  William  Smith  of  Bog- 
end,'  who  married,  8th  June  1708,  Catherine  Lawrie;  also 
regarding  *  William  Campbell  of  Hillhouse,'  who  married,  24th 
September  1702,  Janet  Lawrie;  also  regarding  'James  M'Harey, 
of  Kerss,*  who  married,  28th  August  1760,  Mary  Lawrie. 

CCXLVIII.  Clan  M*Ara. — Information  wanted  on  the  clan  Macara  or 
M^Ara — names  of  books  or  records  bearing  on  the  subject 

D.  M'C. 


REPLIES   TO   QUERIES. 

CCXXXV.  Glen. — Alexander  Glen  of  Longcroft,  co.  Linlithgow, 
died  before  23rd  August  1722.  James  Glen  of  Longcroft, 
Governor  of  South  Carolina,  his  son  and  successor,  died  July 
1777.  Elizabeth  Glen,  Countess  of  Dalhousie,  was  served  heir 
to  the  latter,  her  uncle y  26th  August  1777  {Indexes  to  Services 
of  Heirs  in  Scotland). 

Alexander  Glen,  was  probably  the  first  of  the  name  in 
Longcroft,  as  in  1699  it  belonged  to  William  Edward  {Ing. 
Ret  Linlithgow^  290).  The  Glen  family  seem,  however,  to 
have  been  long  connected  with  Linlithgow,  as  we  find  Alexander 
Glen,  burgess  of  Linlithgow,  witness  to  a  charter  6th  June  1545 
{Register  of  the  Great  Seal^  vol.  iv.  No.  414).  There  are  also 
several  Glens  mentioned  in  The  Acts  of  the  Parliaments  of 
Scotland  in  connection  with  Linlithgow,  namely,  James  Glen, 
1625  to  1641 ;  George  Glen,  1641 ;  Andrew  Glen,  1652  to  1663. 
James  and  Andrew  Glen,  merchants  in  Linlithgow,  1650,  1651, 
and  i66l 

Douglas  of  Tilwhillv. — According  to  Douglases  Peerage 
(Wood's  edition,  vol.  ii.  p.  268),  Archibald  Douglas,  younger 
son  of  Sir  James  Douglas,  Lord  of  Dalkeith,  by  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  King  Robert  in.,  was  ancestor  of  the  Douglases 
of  Netherdale,  Tilliwhilly,  Inchmarlo,  and  others. 

David  Douglas  acquired  Tilwhilly  by  marriage  about  1479 
with  Janet  Ogstoun   (Stodart's  Scottish  Arms,  vol.  ii.   p.  72). 


•  Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  89 

• 
David   Douglas's  grandson  is  said   to  have  built  the  present 
castle  in  1576  {Castellated  and  Domestic  Architecture  of  Scotland^ 
vol.  ii.  p.  293). 

If  'grandson'  is  correct,  David  Douglas  must  have  been 
father  of  Arthur  Douglas  of  Tilwhilly,  who  deceased  before 
4th  February  157 1-2,  and  whose  son  John  had  a  charter  of 
Tilwhilly,  4th  September  1574  {Register  of  the  Great  Seal^  vol. 
iv.  Nos.  2012  and  2306). 

John  Douglas  of  Tilwhilly,  to  which  he  had  succeeded  before 
August  1581  {Reg.  Great  Seal,  voL  v.  No.  253),  had  a  confirma- 
tion under  the  Great  Seal  to  himself,  and  Mary  Young  his 
spouse,  lawful  daughter  of  Peter  Young  of  Seytoun,  of  the  lands 
of  Stracathro,  4th  March  1597-8  {Register  of  the  Great  Sea/,  vol. 
vi.  No.  676). 

Sir  Peter  Young  of  Seton  married,  in  1577,  Elizabeth,  youngest 
daughter  of  Robert  Gib  of  Carriber,  and  Mary  Young  was 
their  eldest  daughter  {East  Neuk  of  Fife,  edition  1887, 
p.  285). 

Horn  of  Westhall. — Mr.  James  Home,  schoolmaster  of 
Grange,  became  minister  of  Bellie,  in  the  Presbytery  of 
Strathbogie,  in  1656,  and  was  translated  to  Elgin,  second 
charge,  in  1659  (Scott's  Fasti,  vol.  v.  p.  191).  He  acquired 
Westhall,  co.  Aberdeen,  in  1674.  His  son  John  left 
a  daughter  and  heiress,  Anne,  who  married  Hew  Dairy mple, 
a  senator  of  the  College  of  Justice  under  the  title  of  Lord 
Dunmore,  and  was  ancestress  of  the  Dalrymple-Hom-Elphin- 
stones.  Baronets  (Stodart*s  Scottish  Arms,  vol.  ii.  pp.  218, 
219).  This  James  Home,  first  of  Westhall,  had  two  elder 
brothers :  John,  who  was  killed  in  the  civil  wars,  and  Andrew, 
who  went  to  Sweden  (Nesbit's  Heraldry,  edition  18 16,  vol. 
ii.  app.  p.  73).  A.  W.  G.  B. 

CCXXXIX.  Makgill.— According  to  Douglas's  Peerage  (Wood's  edition, 
vol.  ii.  p.  345),  James  Makgill  of  Nether  Rankeillour,  Clerk 
Register  1554,  was  eldest  son  of  Sir  James  Makgill,  Lord 
Provost  of  Edinburgh,  by  Helen  Wardlaw,  daughter  of  Ward- 
law  of  Tone,  co.  Fife. 

Adamson  of  Gravcrook. — Craigcrook  is  the  commoner  form 
of  the  name.  An  account  of  the  Adamsons  of  Craigcrook  is 
given  by  John  P.  Wood  in  his  Parish  of  Cramond  (p.  34), 
from  which  the  following  notes  are  taken  unless  stated  other- 
wise. 

William  Adamson,  of  Bonally,  co.  Edinburgh  (charter  1535) 
married  Janet,  daughter  of  John  Napier  of  Merchistoun. 
He  acquired  Craigcrook,  in  the  Parish  of  Cramond,  in  1542, 
and  was  killed  at  Pinkie  in  1547  (Douglas's  Peerage,  Wood's 
edition,  vol.  ii.  p.  285,  and  Scottish  Arms,  vol.  ii.  p.  144). 
William  Adamson  was  succeeded  by  his  grandson  of  the  same 
name,  who  was  served  heir  to  him  8th  March  1559,  and 
died  1599.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  son  William,  who  died 
before  isth  September  1621,  when  his  son,  Mr.  William 
Adamson,   was  served  heir  [Ing,   Ret   Edinburgh,   467).     He 


Digitized  by 


Google 


90  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

died  before  i6th  May  1656,  when  his  son,  Mr.  Robert 
Adamson,  was  served  heir  Unq*  Ret  Edinburgh^  1058).  Mr. 
Robert  Adamson  sold  Craigcrook  in  1659,  and  died  before 
24th  February  1666,  when  Robert  Adamson,  his  son,  was  served 
heir  (Inq.  Ret.  Gen,  4969). 

Forbes  of  Rires. — This  family  was  descended  from  Sir 
Arthur  Forbes,  third  son  of  Sir  Alexander  Forbes,  second  of 
Pitsligo,  whose  father  Sir  William  was  second  son  of  the  Sir 
John  Forbes  of  that  Ilk  who  died  1405  (Douglas's  Peerage^ 
Wood's  edition,  vols.  i.  p.  589,  and  ii.  p.  367).  An  account 
of  the  family  is  given  in  Walter  Wood's  East  Neuk  of  Fife 
(edition  1887,  pp.  114-117). 

Orme. — I  can  find  no  mention  of  Kingdrum,  but  there  were 
Ormes  of  Mugdnim,  which  is  most  probably  the  family  referred  to. 

Stephen  Orme,  burgess  of  Newburgh,  had  a  charter  of  two 
parts  of  the  lands  of  Mugdnim,  5th  August  1506  (Register 
of  the  Great  Seal^  vol.  ii.  No.  2985). 

George  Orme,  son  of  Stephen  Orme,  had  a  charter  of 
Mugdrum  and  Easter  Cluny  1520  (Stodart's  Scottish  Arms, 
vol.  ii.  p.  414).  He  had  two  sons,  Henry  of  Mugdrum,  and 
David  of  Priorletham  {Reg,  Great  Seal^  vol.  v.  No.  420, 
and  Scottish  Arms), 

Henry  Orme  of  Mugdrum  had  one  son  and  two  daughters. 
James,  fiar  of  Mugdrum,  who  died  without  issue  before 
3rd  August  1581  {Inq,  Ret.  Fife,  1468);  Helen,  probably 
wife  of  Henry  Adamson,  burgess  of  Perth  {Reg.  Great  Seat, 
vol.  vi.  No.  2060);  and  Katherine,  who  married,  1581,  George 
Clephane  of  Carslogie  {Reg.  Great  Seal,  vol.  v.  No.  420). 

David  Orme,  brother-german  of  Henry  Orme  of  Mugdrum, 
had  a  charter  of  Priorletham  in  1554  {Reg.  Great  Seal, 
vol.  iv.  No.  1458).  He  married  Helen  Lawmonth  {Reg.  Great 
Seal,  vol.  V.  No.  1448),  and  had  Mr.  David,  Mr.  Patrick,  Mr. 
Allan,  Mr.  George,  and  Stephen  {Reg.  Great  Seal,  vol.  v.  No. 
2123,  vol.  vii.  No.  1700;  Reg.  P.  C.  Scot.  vol.  viiL  p.  361,  and 
Scottish  Arms).  There  was  also  a  daughter  Helen,  who  married, 
in  September  1584,  Patrick  Lindsay,  afterwards  of  Kirkforthar. 
{Baronage,  p.  260).  The  order  of  the  sons  is  uncertain,  and 
it  is  possible  that  Mr.  George  was  the  second  son.  David 
Orme  of  Priorletham  either  acquired  or  succeeded  to  Mugdrum 
before  30th  August  1588,  when  Priorletham  was  sold  {Reg. 
Great  Seal,  vol.  v.  No.  1950).  He  was  concerned,  along 
with  his  sons  David  and  Allan,  in  the  treason  of  the  Earl 
of  Bothwell,  and  was  outlawed.  Allan  Orme  was  executed 
17th  September  1594  (Scottish  Arms). 

David  Orme  of  Mugdrum,  eldest  son  of  the  preceding, 
married  Margaret  Adamson,  and  had  Francis,  George,  David, 
Helen,  and  Margaret.  He  died  before  i8th  February  1596-7 
(Register  of  the  Great  Seal^  vol.  vi.  No.  529).  His  relict 
married  Mr.  Arthur  Leiche,  minister  at  Meretoun  Kirk 
(Reg.  P.  C.  Scot.  vol.  viii.  pp.  249,  250). 

Francis  Orme  of  Mugdrum  had  a  charter  of  Navodamus, 
1 63 1  (Scottish  Arms). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  9 1 

Stephen  Orme  of  Mugdnim  died  before  12th  July  1648, 
when  his  son  George  was  served  heir  {Ing.  Gen.  3475). 
George  Orme  sold  Mugdrum  in  1648  {Scottish  Arms), 

A.  W.  G.  B. 

CCXLI.  Maitland  of  Soltra. — In   answer  to  Mr.  J.  T.  Maitland's 
queries  I  send  the  following  notes  on  this  family : — 

I.  Robert  Maitland,  Deputy-Governor  and  Lieutenant  of  the 
Bass  under  the  Duke  of  Lauderdale,^  registered  arms  24th 
September  1673,  died  before  1682,  and  married  a  sister  and 
co-heir  of  John  Stodhart  of  Camiestoun,  and  had  issue — 

1.  Charles,  Lieutenant-Governor  of  the  Bass  in  1683,  and  in 

the  last  muster-roll  of  the  garrison  previous  to  Revolution 
(i6th  October  1688)  is  still  so;  was  one  of  those  who 
held  the  Bass  for  King  James  vii.  He  married  Margaret 
Swan,  probably  a  daughter  of  George  Swan,  master- 
gunner  of  the  Bass,  and  had  issue  a  son  Charles,  born 
19th  September  1692. 

2.  James,  Captain  in  Scots  Guards,  afterwards  Colonel  of 

a  regiment  in  the  service  of  Holland  (now  the  2Sth 
King's  Own  Borderers),  and  Lieutenant-General  and 
Governor  of  Fort-William,  registered  arms  as  son  of 
Robert  of  the  Bass,  had  a  charter  under  the  Great  Seal 
of  the  lands  of  Pogbie  in  Haddingtonshire,  22nd  June 
1 7 13,  died  before  7th  December  17 16,  when  his  will 
recorded ;  married  Theodosia  Home,  who  had  a  charter 
of  resignation  under  the  Great  Seal,  conjunctly  with 
Charles  Maitland  of  Soltra,  of  the  lands  of  Pogbie,  on 
22nd  June  1719,  and  died  at  Inveresk  13th  December 
1732,  apparently  without  issue,  as  Alexander  Home, 
Town  Clerk  of  Leith,  was  her  universal  legatee. 

3.  David.     (See  No.  IL) 

4.  Robert,  in  Scots  Guards,  father  of  Elizabeth,  who  was 

served  heir  to  her  uncle  James  on  15th  September  1732. 

II.  David  Maitland  of  Soltra,  M.P.  Lauder  1689-1702,  Com- 
missioner of  Supply  for  Haddingtonshire  1695  and  1704,  married, 
Sth  February  1687,  Agnes,  daughter  of  David  Pringle  of  Soltra, 
and  had  issue — 

1.  Charles.     (See  below.  No.  III.) 

2.  Robert,  bom  24th  April  1689. 

3.  John,  born  isth  June  1690. 

4.  James,  born  22nd  May  1691. 

5.  David,  born  nth  Octobefr  1692. 

6.  Alexander,  silk  mercer  in  High  Street,  Edinburgh,  Captain 

of  the  City  Guard,  born  12th  April  1694,  died  at  Abbey- 
hill  1 6th  June  1749,  married,  19th  June  1728,  Katherine, 
daughter  of  Craufurd  Allanton  (she  was  alive  in  1787), 
and  had  issue — 

^  It  has  been  the  constant  tradition  in  the  family  of  Maitland  of  GimmersmiU  (see 
e  93)9  that  Robert  and  Alexander  Maitland  were  brothers,  and  were  sons  of  Charles, 
1  of  Lauderdale,  the  younger  brother  of  the  Duke. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


92  The  Scottish  Antiqtiary  ; 

i.  David,  born  24th  March  1729,  married  Miss  Marshall, 
and  had  issue  a  daughter,  who  married  Captain 
Purves,  brother  to  Admiral  Purves. 

ii.  Charles,  born  isth  January  1730. 

iii.  Ann  (twin),  born  15th  January  1730. 

iv.  Eliza,  born  19th  April  1731. 

V.  Katherine,  bom  28th  June  1732. 

vi.  Alexander,  born  13th  July  1733. 

vii.  Janet,  bom  24th  November  1734,  married  Mr.  Walker, 
Surgeon,  R.N.,  and  had  issue  a  daughter,  who  mar- 
ried Mr.  Coffin,  R.N. 
viii.  Ann  Hay,  born  loth  April  1737. 

ix.  John,  bom  19th  September  1738. 

X.  Mary,  born  nth  March  1741,  died  1833. 
7.  William,  born  nth  March  1698. 

III.  Charles  Maitland  of  Soltra,  born  3rd  November  1687, 
executor  of  his  uncle,  Lieut-General  James  Maitland,  served 
heir  to  his  granduncle,  John  Stodhart  of  Camiestoun,  29th  April 
1718,  rebuilt  mansion-house  of  Soltra,  died  before  1723,  married 
(first)  Theodosia  Gilchrist,  who  died  at  Inveresk  in  17 16  (Inven- 
tory recorded  30th  April  1723),  and  had  issue — 

1.  James,  served  heir  to  his  father  on  24th  July  1722,  executor 

of  his  brother  John  1726,  died  28th  July  1727;  married 
Elizabeth . 

2.  John,  younger  of  Soltra  (second  son),  died  at  Haddington, 

1726. 
He  married  (second),  29th  December  1716,  Alice,  daughter 
of  George  Halyburton  of  Eaglescairnie,  and  had  issue. 

3.  David,  of  Soltra,  born  i6th  June  1718,  served  heir  of  his 

brother  John  30th  December  1727,  and  of  his  brother 
James  3rd  August  1732,  and  again  in  the  lands  of  Easter 
and  Wester  Blackies,  Barony  of  Keith,  8th  Februar}' 
1742 ;  had  crown  charter  of  resignation  of  the  lands  of 
Pogbie  as  eldest  surviving  son  of  Charles  Maitland, 
younger  of  Soltra,  12th  February  1742 ;  died  5th  January 
1765  ;  married  Wilhelmina  Stewart. 

4.  Thomas.     (See  below.  No.  IV.) 

5.  Cassandra,  born  12th  September  1720. 

IV.  Thomas  Maitland  of  Woodcot,  born  7th  July  17 19,  served 
heir  to  his  brother  David  of  Soltra  26th  August  1765,  died  1773  ; 
married,  isth  November  1744,  Mary,  daughter  of  James  Martin 
of  Clermont,  and  had  issue — 

1.  Alice,  born  23rd  September  1745. 

2.  Margaret,  born  17th  August  1747. 

3.  Jane,  born  21st  December  1748,  married  (first),  4th  April 

1768,  John,  Earl  of  Rothes,  and  (second),  1774,  Hon. 
Patrick  Maitland  of  Freugh. 

4.  Mary,  born  23rd  September  1750. 

5.  Charles.     (See  No.  V.) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries,  93 

6.  Catherine,  born  9th  January  1754. 

7.  Hannah,  bom  28th  December  1757. 

V.  Lieutenant-Colonel  Charles  Maitland,  of  Craigieburn, 
Dumfries,  and  Maitlandfield,  Haddington,^  born  9th  April  1752, 
married,  28th  April  1797,  Isabel,  daughter  of  Hon.  Major- 
General  Mark  Napier.  She  died  in  1805,  aged  83,  and  had 
issue — 

1.  Thomas.     (See  No.  VI.) 

2.  Christian  Graham,  born  ist  February  1798,  married,  26th 

March  1823,  James  Keith,  M.D.,  Edinburgh,  who  died 
1863,  aged  80,  and  had  issue — 

i.  Rev.  William  Alexander,  vicar  of  Burham,  Kent, 
ii.  Charles,  died  1833. 

iii.  Isabella  Napier,  married,  1845,  R^v.  Thomas  Louis 
Trotter,  rector  of  Great  Stainton,  and  died  1857, 
aged  32. 

3.  A  son,  born  i8th  March  1800. 

4.  Mary,  bom  5th  April  1801,  died  1845. 

VI.  Thomas  Maitland  of  Pogbie  and  Maitlandfield,  born  15th 
September  1803,  married  Janet  Brown,  and  had  issue. 

1.  Thomas.     (See  No.  VII.) 

2.  Charles. 

VII.  Thomas  Maitland,  in  79th  Highlanders,  married,  and 
had  issue,  an  only  child,  Margaret,  who  married,  1873,  Edward 
Stour,  Solicitor,  Manchester. 

Maitland  of  Gimmersmills. 

I.  Alexander  Maitland,  by  tradition  a  brother  of  Robert 
Maitland  of  the  Bass.  As  servitor  to  the  Duke  of  Lauderdale, 
had  sasine  of  a  tenement  in  Musselburgh  and  six  riggs  in  Easter 
Holmes  in  August  1672,  was  a  macer  in  Court  of  Session, 
but  deprived  1684;  as  principal  keeper  of  the  money  stamp 
of  Scotland  had  sasine  of  a  tenement  of  land  within  the  burgh 
of  Haddington,  and  \Z\  acres  there  in  1691,  and  died  before 
2nd  May  1708.  He  married,  6th  August  1657,  Catherine 
Cunningham,  and  had  issue — 

1.  Patrick,  bom  8th  September  1658,  died  in  infancy. 

2.  Elizabeth,  born  26th  July  1660,  died  in  infancy. 

3.  Mary,  born  31st  December  1661,  died  1747. 

4.  Charles,  bom  27th  Febmary  1663,  macer  in  the  Court  of 

Session,    died    at    Haddington    April     1728,    married 
Marion  Law. 

5.  Elizabeth,  born  29th  July  1664, 

6.  Janet,  born  15th  June  1666,  died  1758. 

7.  Isobel,  born  2nd  June  1668. 

8.  Jean,  born  4th  May  1670. 

9.  Catherine,  bom  23rd  May  1672. 

*  Dr.  Alexander  Maitland  of  Gimmerstnills  (p.  94)  always  spoke  of  Colonel  Charles 
Maitland  of  Maitlandfield  as  his  cousin  on  his  paternal  side. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


94  ^>4^  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

10.  John,  born  23rd  July  1673,  died  s,p.  ante  1678. 

11.  Anna,  born  25th  August  1675,  died  1770. 

12.  Isobel  (triplet),  born  25th  August  1675,  died  1764. 

13.  Richard  (triplet),  born  2Sth  August  1675,  Lieutenant  of 

Invalids  at  Plymouth,  died  in  the  Canongate,  August 

1749. 

14.  Allison,  born  13th  January  1677. 

15.  Sophia,  born  20th  February  1678. 

16.  John.     (See  No.  II.) 

II.  John  Maitland  (son  of  Alexander  Maitland  and  Catherine 
Cunningham),  born  20th  February  1678,  went  out  in  1745,  and 
was  a  doctor  in  the  army  of  Prince  Charles,  for  which  he  was 
forfeited  and  had  to  fly  to  France;  died  1765;  married  Jean 
M'Lachlan,  and  had  issue. 

III.  Alexander  Maitland,  married  Mary,  daughter  of  Forrest 
of  Gimmersmills,  near  Haddington,  and  had  issue — 

1.  Alexander.     (See  No.  IV.) 

2.  John,  M.D.,  lived  with  his  uncle,  George  Forrest,  Professor 

of  Natural  Philosophy,  St.  Andrews. 

3.  Ann,  died  1808,  married,  22nd  January  1755*  John  Ainslie, 

and  had  issue,  a  daughter,  Jean,  born  1756. 

IV.  Alexander  Maitland  of  Gimmersmills,  M.D.,  born  1757, 
died  6th  December  1826,  married  (first),  14th  February  1797, 
Margaret  Martin  (died  Oct.  8,  1802),  and  had  issue — 

1.  Isabella,  bom  28th  October  1799. 

2.  Margaret,  born  8th  October  1802. 

He  married  (second),  19th  March  1804,  Jean  Wilson,  and  had 
issue — 

3.  Mary,  bom  14th  May  1805. 

4.  George  Forrest,  born  8th  June  1806,  died  s.p. 

5.  Jean,  bom  2nd  September  1807,  dead. 

6.  John,  born  15th  October  1808,  died  in  United  States  s.p. 

7.  Elizabeth,  born  2nd  August  18 11,  dead. 

8.  Alexander,  born  6th  February  1813,  father  of  Alexander, 

bom  1839,  who  had  two  sons  born  in  Missouri,  U.S.A. 

9.  Agnes,  born  4th  November  18 14,  died  in  Canada. 

10.  Robert,  born  i6th  January  18 16. 

11.  David,  born  9th  September  181 7,  died  in  Canada. 

12.  Charles,  born  i8th  June  1819,  of  Bass  Crest  Brewery,  Alloa, 

married  Mary  Gardyne  (who  died  1881),  and  has  issue — 

i.  Alexander  John,  bom  1853,  married  Louisa  Hossack, 
and  has  issue — {a)  Charles,  born  1881 ;  {b)  Alexander 
John;  {c)  Louisa  Jane;  {d)  Mary  Gardyne;  {e) 
Sophia  Jessie. 

ii.  Charles  William  Gorrie,  born  1855,  died  1891,  un- 
married. 

iii.  George,  born  1856,  died  1891,  unmarried. 

iv.  William  Gorrie,  born  i8$o. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  95 

V.  Robert  James  Peebles,  bom  1862. 

vL  Gardyne,  bom  1865. 

vii.  Jean  Elizabeth. 

viiL  Mary  Ellen. 

ix.  Jessie  Agnes. 

13.  Helen,  bom  4th  June  1822,  dead. 

Note. — Alexander  Maitland  (son  of  Dr.  Alex.  Maitland  of  Gimmers- 
mills),  who  settled  in  America,  possesses  the  official  matriculation 
of  arms  similar  to  those  granted  in  1673  to  Robert  Maitland  by 
Lyon  King. 

Colonel  Richard  Maitland  of  the  3rd  Foot  Guards,  said 
to  belong  to  the  family  of  Soltra,  was  appointed  ensign  in  the 
regiment  in  the  service  of  Holland,  commanded  by  Colonel 
James  Maitland,  by  commission  dated  at  Namur  15th  July 
1695.     K^  married  (first)  Margaret  Allan,  and  had  issue — 

1.  Robert  Richard,  served  heir  to  his  brother  Henry,  loth 

April  1738. 

2.  Pelham,  also  served  heir  to  his  brother,  died  at  Edinburgh 

7th  September  1795,  having  had  issue — Thomas  Pelham, 
bom  at  Dalkeith  30th  April  1754. 

3.  Obrian,  also  served  heir  to  his  brother. 

4.  Henry  Smith,  died  before  loth  April  1738. 

5.  Elizabeth,  married  Sir  Gilbert  Grierson  of  Lagg. 

He  married  (second)  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  James  Bell  in 
Glasgow,  niece  of  Robert  Bell,  writer,  Edinburgh,  and  had 
issue — 

6.  James,  served  heir  to  his  mother,  grandfather,  and  grand- 

uncle  in  1750.  Carrick  Pursuivant. 

CCXLH.  James  Ross  of  Balneil.— According  to  the  account  in 
M*Kerlie's  Lands  and  their  Owners  in  Galloway  (vol.  i.  p. 
^53;  see  also  Wood's  Douglas's  Peerage,  vol.  il  p.  346), 
James  Ross  of  Balneil  married  Jean,  younger  daughter  of 
David  Macgill  of  Cranstoun-Riddel,  by  whom  he  had  three 
daughters.  Margaret,  the  eldest,  married,  21st  September  1643, 
Sir  James  Dalrymple,  first  Viscount  Stair  (Wood's  Douglas's 
Peerage,  vol.  ii.  p.  522);  Christian  married  Thomas  Dunbar 
of  Mochmm  {Baronage,  p.  117);  and  Elizabeth  married,  22nd 
September  1651,  Robert  FarquharofGilmilnscroft  (Burke's  Com- 
moners, vol.  ill.  p.  23).  M'Kerlie  mentions  elsewhere  (vol.  ii.  p. 
237),  another  daughter  Janet,  wife  of  John  M'Dowall  of  Gillespie. 

A.  W.  G.  B. 


NOTICES  OF  BOOKS. 


Mediceval  Lore,  edited  by  Robert  Steele.  London :  Elliot  Stock. — 
Mr.  Steele  has  done  well — he  has  wisely  refrained  from  printing  a  full  trans- 
lation of  the  once  popular  work  of  Bartholomew  Anglicus — for  few  readers 


Digitized  by 


Google 


96  The  Scottish  Antiquary, 

would  care  to  wade  through  it — he  has  given  us  a  well-selected  epitome 
which  cannot  fail  to  interest  the  reader,  and  which  is  instructive  as  showing 
the  knowledge  possessed  by  an  intelligent  ecclesiastic  of  the  thirteenth 
century,  who  wrote  with  fluency  and  with  honesty  of  purpose.  The  various 
subjects  dealt  with  are  Science,  Manners,  Medicine,  Geography  and  Natural 
History.  Mr.  Steele  adds  a  useful  bibliography  and  glossary,  and  supplies 
an  index.  The  work  is  sent  out  by  Messrs.  Elliot  Stock  &  Co.,  in  their 
usual  appropriate  style.  We  give  at  page  77,  note  541,  an  extract  from  the 
work,  being  Bartholomew's  description  of  Scotland. 

History  and  Genealogy  of  the  Bulloch  Family  ^  by  Joseph  G.  Bulloch,M.  D., 
Savannah,  Ga.,  Braid  &  Hutton. — Dr.  Bulloch  has  long  been  and  still  is 
seeking  for  information  about  his  ancestors  in  the  female  as  well  as  the 
male  line.  We  must  regard  the  volume  lately  issued  by  him  as  a  first 
instalment  of  a  family  history.  As  such  it  must  manifestly  be  incomplete, 
and  further  research  will  also  show  that  some  details  are  incorrect.  He 
occasionally  falls  into  the  common  but  dangerous  mistake  of  jumping  at 
conclusions.  As  when  he  asserts  (p.  33)  that  his  ancestor  the  Reverend 
Archibald  Stobo,  of  the  Darien  Expedition,  and  then  of  Georgia,  was  *  of 
Stobo  Castle,'  which  certainly  was  not  the  case,  there  being  no  family  of 
Stobo  of  that  ilk  in  existence  at  the  time.  The  arms  attributed  to  Stobo 
are  said  to  be  registered  in  the  Lyon  Office — they  do  not  appear  in  the 
Lyon  King's  recently  issued  work.  Apart  from  these  and  other  such  like 
blemishes  the  little  book  will  not  be  without  its  use,  and  we  wish  Dr. 
Bulloch  every  success  in  collecting  such  information  as  may  induce 
him  to  print  not  only  an  enlarged,  but  a  corrected  edition  of  his  present 
work. 

Feet — its  Meaning  and  Derivation^  by  George  Neilson,  F.S.A.,  Scot. — 
This  paper  is  privately  printed  from  the  Transactions  of  the  Glasgow 
Archseological  Society.  We  recommend  our  readers  who  have  access  to 
the  printed  Transactions  of  the  Glasgow  Archaeological  Society  to  read  this 
contribution  to  the  right  understanding  of  old  Scottish  phraseology.  Peel 
towers  are  often  mentioned.  Mr.  Neilson  helps  us  to  understand  what  the 
Peel  really  was. 

An  Historical  and  Genealogical  Account  of  the  Bethunes  of  the  Island  of 
Sky,  Reprint,  London,  1893. — The  original  work  was  attributed  to  the 
Reverend  Thomas  Whyte,  minister  of  Liberton,  and  was  printed  in 
pamphlet  form  in  1778.  The  editor  of  the  reprint,  Mr.  Alfred  A.  Bethune- 
Baker,  has  done  well  to  reprint  this  interesting  and  rare  work,  which  deals 
with  a  branch  of  the  well-known  family  of  Bethune-Beaton  or  Beton.  It 
will  be  news  to  some  of  our  readers  to  find  that  the  Fifeshire  Bethunes 
established  themselves  not  only  in  the  Isle  of  Skye,  but  *  in  other  places  of 
the  North  Country  besides  those  in  Skye.'  The  editor  concludes  his 
prefatorial  note  by  saying,  *  I  shall  be  grateful  for  information  which  will 
bring  down  any  of  the  genealogies  mentioned  in  these  pages  to  a  more 
recent  period,  and  shall  gladly  correspond  with  any  one  interested  in  the 
subject'  We  hope  our  readers  will  assist  Mr.  Bethune-Baker,  whose 
address  is  12  Old  Square,  Lincoln's  Inn,  W.C. 

Notices  of  other  books  received  are  unavoidably  postponed  to  next 
number. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


'HF  ^■' 


Y 


T^f  ORD  SOCIETV^ 

Wiih  which   i*   a-. 


^  MIXED,     t'oahdcci 
i   the  lu^ex  Society t 


fhr  i^rTntincf  lmff*x«%,  CftltnilaLrf,  And  ReCf4(!»  il!u*lTMlve  of  the  gtri 


1*1  ai«  ca}?tM!iirs  of  Wilh  in  the  Pn  ^ 

I   "    '-^    *  Wills  Liclifield  WfK  BriP,-m.. 
Us,  Inmii*itJon«  /.  m*  of  Lcmdi^irD 


/A 


Subscjiptionj^lt  i«*  per  an n cm. 


iiAgv,  ADoA,  N«H. 


THE  ANTinU  ARY     A  Monthly  Magazine  devoted  to  the  Study  or 

1 ,  1  Stock^  61  PalernoitM  Row. 

Xcw  \\.fk  i  Davjd  tii  Francis,  17  A^tw  FUcr 

BERKSHIRE  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.    A  ^m  al 

de^tMcii  to  the  Family  History,  AntJ*|«itics,  antl  "IV^iHigraithy  '^f  '  y* 

S;:'  r.i.  post  fre**,  pavable  in  aJvatict,      CuTHmmLnnu  nud 

^  '  b3'  the  Editor,  GRO*  F,  Trjc*OPt  SuKRWoot),  6  Fiilham 

r.i,^  .>■■ :...........,  O.V.. 

BYE-GONES— Notes,  Ouenes,  and  Rcpljes,  for  Walr^  nnd  the  Bordci 
CountJM,     '  if  Lmmi  Arcli^  ^» 

of  per  mil  nth  .1    ;i,     Piicc  iDi»  ^  '^1^ 

FatU.     Caxxun  Vk^^,  OsAcsitp     ELLiorr  Srou**,  Ldndem* 


*CYMRU  FU*-N 

Kcprinletl  itom  the  Ca 
Addifss*  Eilitor  ^Cytiim  i- 


i  H  and  Border  CounliejL 


I';;'  .i/iji. ,  t.uiaiiT. 


THE  EAST   *  KGLIAN,  OR  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  (ox 

Stiflolkj  Cui  ^£X,  and  N-LTrft>]k       h^^icd  Mon[hly.      Lditcd  hy  Rev.  C  H. 

Evelyn  Whini,  r.-^.A.,  Vior  of  Christ  Chmrcb,  Chesham,  Bucks     Annual  Sub^ 
ttripiion.  Five  ShiHin^i*     Ipswich,  Pavvsby  k  Haves. 


FENLAND  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.    Edited  by  W.  H.  Bernard 

^  * '  -.  T ,  L  - ,        v  (  k  n  r  i  ,M  1 V  J  on  mal ,  d  e  V  ot  ed  to  i  he   Ant  iq  ^i  ties ,  F  am  ily  11  btorfi 
I  :,^  of  the  FciilRntl*     Pi  ice  I&.  6tt  per  Quarter,     Pub- 

li:  ,         ,_,     ,     .  ;i,  Market    Place,  PcleibQfough,      I^ndon :  StwrKtTC. 

MAi&^HALLa  €o»i  SuUuiiers*  Hail  Coutu 


GLOUCESTERSHIRE   NOTES   AND    QUERIES,   Edited 

^y  w  I'  W  pHttTTMOTfE.  M.Am  B.C.L.  FubUsbeL^  QuiiricHy.  Prke  Js.,  by 
I              .  ;  m,  5s.,  or  by  po&i,  5s,  5d,    Siibscribers*  Namci  and 

i  ,  1 24  Chancery  Ljioe,  London, 

McsHf,  •vv.,   KF-NT  &  o:».,  23  Paicmoster  Row,  Londoiii  E,Cp 

HANTS  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.    Vol.  VL     Reprinted  from 

tbc  'Xot(«.*V  Qu^tw%  coHmu  in  \hc /ftim/s^/tirr  Ohfrvff.  Cloth,  quarto,  umfonii 
with  Vols.  L ,  H-  Jll  .  IV.,  iiivd  V.  piu  r  p,  6d.,  by  Post  jk  gd.  Add^sa  t  Hamp 
ikif^  Ohstnfir^  Winehestci. 

LEICESTERSHIRE  AND  RUTLAND  NOTES  AND 
OT'HPTES,  ^.ND  ANTIQUARIAN  GLEANER.   An 

r  lotimaK    devotcii    to    the    Atitiquiticsi    Family    llUtofy, 

.  '   r.1,f"«l  by  John  and  Thomas  Spenceil.     Demy  Ew,  in 
r  antmm.    Lekesier  ;  Johk  k  Thomas  Si^enckr, 
J  f  Stock,  Paternoster  Row. 

LINCOLNSHIRE   NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      A  Quanerly 

liial  Records,  Family  History,  Folk  dote, 
.  by  EttNESTL.  Grange^  M.A.p  LUM., 
,,  iM.A,  Annual  Sutecriptbn  (prepaid J,  5s*,  Post 
'  RTQN,  Horncasik* 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


K  .  A  Qii,  • 

NEW  ENGLAND  HISTORICAL  AND  GENEALOGICAL 


iry  t,    VVotcrK  ih«  iksajVCTcr  of  John   IJaimnis  sinceitrft 

THE  GENEALOGIST,  A  QuancrV  Xfagazine.     Edited  by  Keith 

LoniJijn     Ukmkv*   IUll  <S:  Son,  York  :iuccl»  Covrttt  Gardcii. 

NORTHAMPTONSHIRE      NOTES      AND      OUERIES : 

-,    Fainily    Hi%ioiy\    Tn'ijiiuns,   fr' 

Tavlou  ^  So: 
NORTHERN    NOTES   AND    QUERIES,  or    Ihe   Sgottish 

As  ri'ji"  XKW     Sec  pugc  2  of  0>v«ft. 

NOTES   AND    GLEANINGS:     A   Monthly    V 

rr'- i^'-  t..   iivjtirjr-    lebtmg   to  the?  Coxmtkj.  oi  Devon  sinil   ■•_....=-.... 

6d,     EditcwrsiWlLUAMCorrroKi  F,S.A-jA««»i/AJ*LA5»  i^.L,,^.* 

NOTES  AND      :^1ES  FOR  SOMERSET  AND 


I' 


ll'Jn:or^,    u.>  '^rj.jiii   .n  1 1 


'mrnimiizritiLTii  .rjouJi::  Uc 


NOTTS  AND   DERBYSHIRE  NOTES  AND  0"T^"tES. 

l^ubh^^nj  t^i  ibe  i^th  of  every  rnonjii       t^;-    .1    ,    .  .1.      . 

Editors  irti  NotUi  Mr.  J.  PoriEK 

$Hifc :  Mk.  Jou^f  WAJtLi,  Derby,     i  .  ,       j  ^,      ^ 

flam,  aiil;  Leicester. 

SALOPIAN    SHREDS   AND   PATCHES,    N%vtr^  *.n  tli^  m. 

i-s»   nnd  Folk-lore  of  Shiopshrrt*     Rci»nfUctl, 
ntoslmry  J^funm/.     The   SubscHptiun,    pnvii  ' 
|£ight  qudiicrly  ]>dit£  al   th,  escli. )    The  £{titir»n  h  ^ir 
pjins  of  the  curxcfit   volume  are   not  ^Id*      Orders  5! 

siiRBWbm^jiv,  or  to  MnciiRLL  ANti  Hl^uiifciif,  140,  w  akuol  j.  sikco^ 
W. 

SCu  1  i  i  SH  ANTIQUARY-     See  page  2  of  Cover, 

SCOTTISH  NOTES  AND  QUERIES,  Edited  by  loffyBi^tij'jrH. 

Aiillioc  of  Gf&fge  /amiSi>ite,  tfu  Sicttnk   V^^indyck^  cic* 
an  lUusitfiiUon.     Price  jtLj  or  Post  Free,  j^tt     Afinuiftl 
a^d%'aiice  tjs»,  01  i'ostetl,  3s*  6d*)  to  Messrs,  D*  Wl'l  i 
Queen*  Publishers,  Abertleeii.     Comma tucallotis  to  i 
0fWM,  Jolly  &  5c>ns,  Primers^  ^3  Brid^je  Sit«c(,  A.^^.  .v^.i, 

THE   WESTERN   ANTIQUARY;    or,   NotcUoak   f^r   Devon, 

' T,  aiKl  Somer&et,     An  IlUistralcr]   Monthly  Jrmnial.     Editctl   ty  V'    »'    ♦^ 

} .  K.H.S.,  F.S.  St.,  Boroiigb  Ubnirmn,   Plyjuoath      The  .Si 

■  t  June  1S86.    Anniml  Subscrtptioo,  7*.. »  (ir  flee  V»y  iK.>.';lj  Ss.    A\ 

luiitor,  S  Beijfohd  Strebt,  Pi.VMorTJi  ;  Lofitlon,  siocK  %  Exeter,  j,  G 

WILTSHIRE    NOTES    AND    QUERIES.      An    ri 

Miignriiie  (levaled  to  ibtr  AirUtiutifes*  Histoiy*  t  •  rne.il f\L:y,  Tm 
tvf  ihe  GnmJy.     Commnnicatiuns  ft>r  the  Er>noK  ihouVJ  be  n  ; 
PubUnhcf.      Isweil  qtinrtcdy,   price  is.  6d.     A»nii»l   ftHh>cfii>tioi*»  | 
No.  I*  M^rch  iSqj,      Londun  :  CHa*.  J.  Ctmhk*  \  Lincoln^  Ifln  f  i 

YORKSHIRE  COUNTY  MAGAZINE,  an 

incurjMjrAtui]^   the   Vorkshifc   Koles  afitl   Qlichvh,  Gcirm; 
Ffilk4i*fe  Jtium^L      |s,   pel  annum.      Edited   bj*  \,    IJurm 
Brjiilfttrd. 


od. 


l.k-l, 


EdinhMrgk:  PtUitdbp  T,  6*  A.  CoKSTAJiLi:,  I^Hni^n  i§  Htr  J*/.; 


Digitize 


•lUCE  owe  SlItttYNG 


FVARV  tl 


THE 


iScottish   Antiquar 


OR 


Northern  Notes  and  Queries 

Published  Quarterly 

EDITED    BY 

The  Rev.  A.  W.  CORNELIUS  HALLEN,  m.a. 

r.$J<.  SCOT.,OONC.  SCOT.  HIS.  fiOC,  F.  HU( 


VOL.  VIII. 


So/a'  &y  tnt  j'jihwing  Booksfiiers: — 
EDlNiiUKGH, 


LONDON. 


G*  P.  JoHKBTDN,  George  Street 

RrcHAED  Cameron,  South  Sl  Dairid  Street 

Elliot  Stocr^  PatcrDostcr  Row,  E.C* 

J*  Rae  Smith,  Ujiion  Street 

G.  PETRtii,  Nethcrgatc 

Hugh  Hopkins,  Rmiif  l.t  ^^x^^i 

MDCCCXCIV  ^  I 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


\ 


TRANSCRIPT   OF   THE 

REGISTERS  OF  ST.  BOTOLPH, 

BISHOPSGATE,  LONDON. 


Vol.  I.  (now  ready  for  binding).     Contents  : — 

Transcript  (597  pages),  i.  Marriages,  1 558-1753  ( i  L350 
entries).  2.  Baptisms,  1558- 1628  (8850  entries). 
3.  Burials,  1 558-1628  (19,000  entries). 

Index  (225  pages  of  3  columns  small  type). 

Vol.  II.  {now  ready  for  binding).     Contents  : — 

Transcript    (632    pages).       Burials    1629-1752    (63,190 

entries). 
Index  (206  pages  of  3  columns  small  type). 

Vol.   III.     Contents: — 
Transcript    (368   pages)    already   issued    to    subscribers. 

Containing  Baptisms,  1629-1690  (18,400  entries). 
Index — In  the  press,  will  be  issued  in  one  part  as  soon 

as  possible. 

NOTE.— These  three  volumes  contain  1597  pages  of  transcript  (many  being 
of  double  columns),  and  give  11,350  Marriages,  27,250  Baptisms,  and  82,190 
Burials,  a  grand  total  of  120,790  entries,  making  the  publication  the  most 
important  work  of  the  description  which  has  been  issued  for  some  years. 

The  total  cost  of  the  three  volumes  is  ^^4,  unbound  in  twenty  parts.  A 
limited  number  only  has  been  printed ;  names  of  subscribers  should  be  forwarded 
at  once,  as  the  work  is  sure  to  become  scarce  and  dear. 

Subscriptions  should  be  sent  to  T.  W.  HILL,  Esq.,  Rectory  House, 
Devonshire  Square,  Bishopsgate,  E. ;  or  to  the  Editor,  The  Rev.  A.  W. 
CORNELIUS  H ALLEN,  Parsonage,  Alloa,  N.B. 

Increased  to  48  Pages^  with  Illustrations,     Price  is, 
THE    SCOTTISH   ANTIQUARY;   or,   NORTHERN   NOTES 

AND  QUERIES.     A  Magazine  of  Archaeology,  Etymology,  Folklore,  Genealogy, 

Heraldry,  etc.     Edited  by  the  Rev,  A.  W.  Cornelius  Hallen,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 

Scot.,  Mem.    Coun.   Scot.   Hist.  Soc.      Issued   Quarterly.      Annual  Subscription 

(payable  in  advance),  4s. 
Sold  by  the  following  Booksellers:— 'E,6!\x^W[^tL^  G.  P.  Johnston,  George  Street, 

Richard  Cameron,  South  St.  David  Street.    London,  Elliot  Stock,  Paternoster 

Row,  E.C.    Aberdeen,   J.   Rae  Smith,  Union  Street.     Dundee,  G.  Petrie, 

Nethcrgate.     Glasgow,  Hugh  Hopkins,  Renfield  Street- 
Complete  sets  of  Vols.  I.  and  \\.  (combined)  are  out  of  print.    A  few  odd  numbers 

can  be  supplied.    For  price  apply  to  Editor.     Early  orders  should  be  given  for  Vols. 

ni.,  IV.,  v.,  VI.,  and  VII.,  as  fresh  subscribers  are  continually  asking  for  back 

numbers. 

All  Letters  and  Subscribers'  Names  to  be  sent  to  the  Editor,  the  Rev.  A.  W. 

Cornelius  Hallen,  Parsonage,  Alloa. 

wanted  number  2  OF  '  northern  notes  and 

Queries,  or  Scottish  Antiquary,'  issued  Sept.  1886,  now  out  of  print.    Address, 
stating  price — Alfred  A.  Bethune-Baker,  12  Old  Square,  Lincoln's  Inn,  W.C. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


The  Scottish  Antiquary 


OR 


Northern  Notes  and  Queries 


CONTENTS. 


Notes. 


548. 
549- 
550. 
551. 


Records  of  the  Rebellion  of  1745, . 
Torphichen  Refuge  Stones,  . 
Stirling  and  Murray  Families, 
A  Tragic  Romance  of  300  Years 

Ago 

Ben  Jonson's  Visit  to  Edinburgh, . 

553.  Old  Stirling  Register,    . 

554.  Kirk  Session  Records,  . 

Old  Register  of  Marriages  at  Leith, 

Camelodune,  ,        .        .        . 

Part  Pedigree  of  Irving  of  Sicaills, 

Scots  in  America,  .... 

559.  Glassmakers,  .... 

560.  Campbell  of  Ardchattan, 

561.  Sir  James  Macdonell,  K.C.B., 

562.  Englishmen  in  Scotland, 

Queries. 
CCXLIX.  Lawrie  Family,  . 
CCL.  Clan  Forbes,      . 


552. 


555. 
556. 
557. 
558. 


PAGE 

97, 

102     I 
109     I 

III 
XI3 

"3  i 
X17 

"5  I 

129  I 

130  I 

132  j 
132 

133  i 
133  I 


CCLI. 

CCLII. 

CCLIII. 

CCLIV. 

CCLV. 

CCLVI. 

CCLVII. 

CCLVIII. 

CCLIX. 

CCLX. 

CCLXI. 
CCLXII. 
CCLXIII. 


Rhymer,  . 
Cunynghame  of  Gilbertfield 
Ramsay,  . 
Campbell  of  Auchmannock 
Attainders,  1745-46,  *. 
Bothwell  Bridge  Prisoners, 
Gray,  Scrymgeour,  Crich 

ton,  Campbell, 
Armourers  at  Doune, 
Bethune  Family, 
Caithness  Highlanders  and 

Breadalbane  Fenciblcs, 
Douglas,  Captain  Francis 
Ross,  General,    . 
Chaffee,      . 


137 


Replies. 
CCXXXV.  Bulloch  and  Horn  Family, 
CCXLII.  James  Ross  of  Balneil, 


PAGE 
'38 
138 
138 
139 
139 
139 

139 
140 
141 

141 
141 
X4I 
143 


142 
142 


137  I   Notices  of  Books 143 


Note." 


'The  Editor  does  not  hold  himself  responsible  for  the  opinions 
or  statements  of  Contributors, 
All  Communications  to  be  sent  to  the  Editor  of^  The  Scottish  Antiquary' 
The  Parsonage,  Alloa. 


548.  Records  of  the  Rebellion  of  1745. — {From  the  MSS,  of  the 
late  James  Lucas  y  Writer^  Stirling), — Orders  of  the  Rebel  Army  in  1746 
while  investing  Stirling,  and  while  in  possession  of  the  town — 

Orders  of  4th  to  5th  January  1745-6. 

Bannockburn. 

Parole — Henry  and  Essex. 

The  army  sojourns  in  the  quarters  they  are  in  to-morrow,  except  Glen- 
bucket's  regiment,  which  marches  from  their  quarters  to  St.  Ringans 
to-morrow  morning  where  Lord  Ogilvy's  and  Roy  Stewart's  regiments  are. 
Lord  Nairn's  regiment  relieves  His  Royal  Highness'  guard  to-morrow. 

VOL.  VIII. — NO.  XXXI.  G 


Digitized  by 


Google 


98  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Elphinston's  Guards  are  to  be  at  His  Royal  Highness'  quarters  to-morrow 
by  break  of  day.  A  captain,  lieutenant,  and  50  men  of  Perth's  regiment 
will  be  ready  to  march  and  under  arms  at  New  Market  at  two  o'clock  in 
the  morning.  The  post  of  Lord  George's  regiment  that  is  at  Mr.  Forrester's 
house  will  be  relieved  in  the  afternoon.  The  majors  of  the  regiments  to 
assemble  to-morrow  at  eleven  o'clock  for  orders. 

Orders  from  sth  to  6th  January  1745-6. 

Bannockbum  (His  Royal  Highness'  Quarters),  Ogilvy,  St.  Ringans. 

Parole — Edward  and  Stirling. 

The  army  sojourns  here  to-morrow.  Lochiel's  regiment  relieves  His 
Royal  Highness'  guard.  He  will  likewise  furnish  an  intelligent  active 
officer  with  50  men  at  Mr.  Forrester's  house  near  the  river,  of  which  he 
will  detach  an  officer  and  20  men,  in  a  little  house  near  the  river,  to 
hinder  any  boats  from  going  up  with  provisions  to  the  town,  as  corn,  meal, 
biscuit,  bread,  or  coals,  and  will  oblige  all  the  boats  that  are  going  up  or 
coming  down  the  river  to  come  to  them,  seize  on  the  boats,  and  send  the 
people  to  His  Royal  Highness'  quarters  to  be  examined.  The  regiments 
in  their  different  posts  will  be  very  alert,  and  not  fail  to  have  guards  and 
make  their  patrols  regularly. 

Glenbucket's,  Roy  Stewart's,  and  Ogilvy's  regiments  will  furnish  the 
same  number  of  men  they  did  this  day  to  make  fascines.  The  Hussars 
will  patrol  in  the  quarters  they  are  in. 

Athole's  brigade  are  not  to  take  possession  of  the  miln  till  night. 

Orders  from  6th  to  7  th  January  1745-6. 
Parole — Charles  and  Stirling. 

The  army  holds  themselves  in  readiness  to  march  to-morrow.  The 
majors  are  to  come  to-morrow  at  ten  o'clock  to  His  Royal  Highness' 
quarters,  to  receive  orders  whether  they  will  march  or  not  Lochiel's 
regiment  mounts  His  Royal  Highness'  guard,  and  they  will  furnish  like- 
wise 70  men,  viz.,  a  captain,  lieutenant,  and  50  men  at  Carse  Mill,  and  an 
officer  and  20  men  in  a  farm  called  Broadlies,  a  little  east  of  Livilands. 
Mr.  Christie,  adjutant  of  Duke  of  Perth's  regiment,  will  place  them. 
These  two  posts  of  70  men  are  to  assemble  this  night  as  soon  as  possible 
at  New  Mercat,  where  they  will  meet  with  the  Duke  of  Perth's  regiment ; 
these  two  posts  will  send  a  man  from  each  of  them  to  conduct  those  that 
come  to  relieve  them  of  the  same  regiment  The  officers  of  these  posts 
are  not  to  let  anybody  pass  into  the  town  or  come  out  of  it,  but  to  seize 
upon  them  (to  secure  the  provisions  or  letters),  if  they  are  bringing  any  in, 
and  these  that  are  going  out,  oblige  them  to  return  after  they  are  searched. 
They  are  to  have  continual  patrols  during  the  night  from  one  post  to 
another.  Roy  Stewart's,  Ogilvy's,  and  Glenbucket's  regiments  will  furnish 
a  captain,  lieutenant,  and  50  men  in  the  village  of  Newhouse,  a  captain, 
lieutenant,  and  50  men  in  East  Livilands,  and  they  will  furnish  likewise 
the  same  number  of  men  for  the  fascines.  Mr.  Grant  will  pay  them 
to-morrow  for  what  they  have  done  already.  My  Lord  Nairne's  regiment 
will  furnish  a  captain,  lieutenant,  and  men  in  the  village  of  Torbreck. 
Athole's  brigade  will  furnish  150  men  to  make  fascines.  Mr.  Grant  will 
be  at  their  quarters  to  give  them  directions  how  to  make  them.  The 
men  shall  be  paid  for  their  labour.  All  the  posts  that  form  the  blockade 
of  Stirling  are  to  be  extremely  vigilant  to  let  nobody  come  in  or  go  out  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


i 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  99 

the  town,  and  to  have  continual  patrols,  especially  at  night.     Perth's 
regiment  will  relieve  to-morrow  their  posts  at  Mr.  Forrester's  house. 

Orders  from  7th  to  8th  January  17456. 

Bannockbum. 

Parole — John  and  Canterbury. 

LochieFs  regiment  relieves  His  Royal  Highness*  guard  to-morrow,  and 
will  relieve  likewise  the  two  posts  of  70  men,  viz.,  the  post  of  an  officer 
and  20  men  at  the  farm  called  Broadlies,  below  the  house  of  East  Livi- 
lands,  and  a  captain,  lieutenant,  ensign,  and  50  men  at  Carsemiln,  which 
are  to  observe  the  most  exact  guard  and  patrol,  and  to  order  them  to  fire 
upon  any  man,  without  distinction,  that  does  not  come  to  the  guard  at 
a  call,  and  that  neither  man  nor  woman  be  suffered  to  come  out  or  go 
into  the  town.  Roy  Stewart's,  Ogilvy's,  and  Glenbucket*s  regiments  will 
furnish  the  same  guards  as  last  night,  viz.,  a  captain,  lieutenant,  ensign, 
and  50  men  in  the  village  of  Newhouse,  the  like  number  in  East  Livilands  ; 
this  post  is  to  sustain,  in  case  of  necessity,  the  post  of  Lochiel's  regiment 
that  are  in  the  farm  and  mill  above  mentioned ;  they  will  furnish  likewise 
the  same  number  for  the  fascines.  Athole's  brigade  will  receive  orders 
this  night,  and  will  be  posted  according  to  His  Royal  Highness'  orders. 
Perth's  regiment  will  relieve  the  post  of  His  Royal  Highness'  equipage, 
the  post  of  Forrester's  house,  and  will  be  very  active,  for  what  is  already 
consigned  to  them,  in  not  suffering  any  boats  to  go  up  or  come  down  the 
river,  and  to  hinder  all  persons  going  or  coming  from  the  town  of  Stirling. 
It  is  very  strictly  recommended  to  all  the  colonels  and  officers  to  be 
extremely  vigilant,  and  keeping  their  troops  always  in  readiness  to  march 
at  a  call. 

Orders  from  8th  to  9th  January  1746. 

Stirling,  St.  Ringans. 

Parole — Drummond  and  Perth. 

Athole's  brigade  relieve  the  posts  they  furnish  this  night 
Ogilvy's,  Roy  Stewart's,  and  Glenbucket's  will  likewise  relieve  the  posts 
they  furnished. 

The  posts  that  are  actually  for  the  blockade  of  the  Carse  of  Stirling, 
are  50  men  at  the  Duke  of  Argyle's  house;  100  men  at  the  main  guard  ; 
100  men  on  the  churchyard  ;  100  men  at  the  Meal  Market  which  furnish 
30  men  at  the  Borrow's  Port,  and  15  men  on  the  Friars'  Wynd;  50  men 
at  the  post  of  the  Bridge.  The  officers  of  these  posts  are  to  be  extremely 
vigilant  and  not  only  to  visit  their  sentries,  but  that  the  officers  shall  make 
rounds  of  all  the  posts  at  different  hours. 

Orders  from  loth  to  nth  January  1745-6. 

Stirling. 

Parole — Henry  and  York. 

The  guards  are  to  be  relieved  at  three  this  afternoon,  as  follows,  viz., 

the  Athole  brigade  furnishes   150  men,  of  which   100  at  the  Duke  of 

Argyle's  house,  and  the  50  at  the  main  guard ;  Lord  Ogilvie's  50  men  at  the 

main  guard ;  Duke  of  Perth's  regiment,  50  men  for  the  church  and  the 

minister's  house ;  Glenbucket  50  for  the  Borrowgate  and  Friars'  Wynd ; 

Roy  Stewart's  50  men  at  Saint  Mary's  Wynd  gate;    Duke  of  Perth's 

furnishes  a  field  officer,  who  is  to  see  that  all  the  officers  and  soldiers  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


lOO  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

the  different  guards  be  very  alert  in  their  duty,  and  all  those  that  are  not  on 
duty  in  case  of  an  alarm,  which  is  to  be  by  pipe  and  drum,  are  to  assemble 
immediately  with  their  arms  in  the  market-place  near  the  main  guard. 
The  officers  of  the  different  guards  are  to  take  particular  care  that  all  the 
men's  arms  be  fixed,  well  charged  and  primed,  and  that  they  be  most  exact 
in  challenging  and  stopping  all  persons  until  examined  by  the  commanding 
officer  of  the  guard.  These  are  by  the  order  of  Major-General  Gordon, 
commander  in  chief  of  His  Royal  Highness'  troops  in  Stirling. 

Orders  for  the  nth  to  12th  January  1746. 
Stirling. 
Parole — Charles  and  Athole. 
By  order  of  Major-Genl.  Gordon,  Colonel  Innes  and  Major  Gordon, 
officers  of  the  piquet.  The  guards  are  to  be  relieved  at  two  this  afternoon, 
as  follows  :  fifty  men  of  Genl.  Gordon's,  and  50  of  Col.  Roy's  at  the  Duke 
of  Argyle's  house;  133  men  of  the  Duke  of  Athole's  brigade,  and  17  men 
of  the  Duke  of  Perth's,  they  will  mount  the  main  guard  and  the  guard  at 
the  minister's  house ;  50  men  of  Lord  Ogilvy's  at  the  Burgh  Port  and 
Friar  Wynd ;  50  men  of  the  Duke  of  Perth  at  Saint  Mary  Wynd  gate. 
All  that  are  not  on  duty,  in  case  of  an  alarm,  which  is  to  be  notified  by 
pipe  and  drum,  are  to  assemble  immediately,  with  their  arms,  on  the 
market-place  near  the  main  guard.  The  officers  of  the  different  guards 
are  to  take  particular  care  that  their  men's  arms  be  well  fixed,  charged, 
and  primed,  and  that  they  be  most  exact  in  challenging  and  stopping  all 
persons  until  examined  by  the  commanding  officer  of  the  guard.  The 
majors  are  to  attend  particularly  each  morning  after  this  by  ten  o'clock  at 
the  general's  quarters  to  receive  orders.  The  officers  of  each  particular 
guard  are  ordered  each  morning  to  make  a  report  to  the  general  of  their 
guard. 

Orders  from  the  12th  to  the  13th  January  1746. 

Stirling. 

Parole — Stewart  and  Gordon. 

The  Athole  brigade  mounts  the  guard  at  the  Duke  of  Argyle's  house 
with  100  men,  and  the  Burrow  Port  and  Friar  Wynd  guards  with  33  men  ; 
the  minister's  house  with  50  of  Colonel  Stewart's,  and  the  main  guard 
with  60  of  Lord  Ogilvie's  ;  and  50  of  Glenbucket's  at  Mary's  Wynd  gate. 
Officers  of  Piquet,  Sir  Wm.  Gordon  and  Kynachin.  The  orders  to  be 
observed  as  given  out  yesterday. 

The  different  guards  room  to  be  immediately  furnished  with  sufficiency 
of  coals  and  candles,  the  streets  to  be  lighted  with  lamps  as  usual,  and 
lanthorns  to  be  placed  at  the  doors  of  the  houses  where  the  field  officers 
quarter,  and  a  dozen  of  lanthorns  to  be  provided  for  visiting  the  different 
posts ;  that  none  of  the  soldiers  walk  the  streets  without  their  arms,  and 
that  the  guards  be  relieved  at  twelve  o'clock.  All  that  are  not  on  guard 
to  be  in  readiness  in  case  of  an  alarm,  which  is  to  be  notified  by  the  pipers 
playing. 

Orders  of  13th  to  14th  January. 

Parole — Charles  and  James. 

Colonel  Roy  Stewart  and  Major  Fletcher  on  the  Piquet.     The  guards 

are  as  follows,  to  be  relieved  at  two  o'clock  this  afternoon.     Lord  Ogilvy 

furnishes  50  men,  and  the  Athole  brigade  50  more  for  guard  at  Duke  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  loi 

Argyle's  house.  Athole  brigade  50  men  on  Saint  Mary's  Wynd  Port 
Gate ;  50  of  Glenbucket's  and  50  of  Col.  Roy's  at  the  main  guard  and  the 
ministePs  house. 

Athole  brigade  furnishes  33  men  more  for  the  Burrow  Port  2  men 
out  of  each  of  the  5  above  regiments  are  with  a  sergeant  to  mount  guard 
on  the  Friar  Wynd,  over  and  above  these  above-mentioned  numbers. 
The  rest  of  the  orders  as  formerly  given,  and  are  strictly  to  be  observed. 

Orders  for  the  14th  to  the  15th  Jan.  1746. 
Stirling. 
Parole — Wallace's  Oak. 
Colonel  Forbes  and  Major  Patrick  Stewart,  officers  of  the  Piquet 
The  guards  are  to  be  relieved  at  two  o'clock  this  afternoon  precisely. 
The  Duke  of  Perth  furnishes  100  men  for  the  Duke  of  Argyle's  house. 
The  Irish  Piquets  furnishes  50  men  for  the  minister's  house ;  Glenbucket 
furnishes  50  men  for  the  main  guard ;  Lord  Ogilvy  furnishes  50  men  for 
St.  Mary's  Wynd  Port ;  Col.  Roy  50  for  the  Burrow  Port  and  Friar  Wynd. 
The  Duke  of  Perth,  besides  the  above  100  men,  relieves  the  guards  on 
the  ship  and  the  boat,  30  to  the  first  and  10  to  the  last     All  the  rest  of 
the  orders  as  formerly  given  out  are  strictly  to  be  observed ;  particularly 
the  men  and  officers  that  are  off  duty  are  in  case  of  alarm  to  assemble  at 
the  market-place.    A  sergeant  and  two  men  out  of  each  battalion  are  to 
meet  Major  Gordon  at  the  Burrow  Port  to  get  out  powder  and  ball  at 
twelve  o'clock  this  day,  which  ammunition  is  to  be  carried  to  the  main 
guard  where  it  is  to  be  divided  among  the  different  corps. 

15  th  to  1 6th. 

Stirling. 

Parole — Charles  and  Stirling. 

1 6th  to  17th. 

Stiriing. 

Parole — Gordon  and  Drummond. 

Guards — Blockade  and  Trenches. 

Thursday  night,  the  i6th  January  1746.  The  ground  broken  a  little 
below  the  Bridge  Port. 

Friday,  17th.  Lord  Ogilvy's  two  battalions  marched  out  of  Stirling  to 
review  at  Bannockburn,  from  whence  marched,  with  Royal  Standard  in 
second  line,  to  hill  above  Falkirk,  where  the  Prince  engaged  the  enemy, 
under  General  Hawley,  routed  them,  took  their  artillery,  baggage,  ammuni- 
tion, and  tents,  and  quartered  that  night  in  Falkirk.  Two  men  of  Lord 
Ogilvy's  killed  and  three  wounded.     A  standard  taken. 

Saturday  loth.  We  marched  back  to  Stirling  to  assist  at  the  siege. 
Sunday  in  the  trenches,  as  also  Monday  and  Tuesday. 

Note. — The  foregoing  orders  were  copied  from  the  original  in  the 
possession  of  the  Earl  of  Moray  at  his  seat  of  Dunibirstle.  '  Forrester's 
House '  is  the  farmhouse  of  Cockspow  adjacent  to  Polmaise.  The  picket 
there  commanded  the  River  Forth  at  Fallin. 

Note  by  the  present  transcriber. — *  The  Duke  of  Argyle's  house '  is  now 
the  Military  Hospital  in  Castle  Wynd.  *  The  Minister's  House,'  originally 
a  pre-Reformation  almshouse,  stood  close  to  the  east  end  of  the  East 
Church.     It  was  taken  down  in  1824. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I02  The  Scottish  Antiquary. 

General  Blackeney's  Orders  for  the  Defence  of  the  Town  of  Stirling — 

Stirling  Castle,  -^January  1745-6. 
Sir, — I  approve  of  your  keeping  a  good  lookout  this  night  and  to- 
morrow morning.     I  will  make  a  disposition  to  receive  the  rebells  with 
powder  and  ball. — I  am,  Sir,  your  most  obedient  humble  servant. 

Will.  Blackeney. 
To  Commissary  Finlayson  in  Stirling. 

Instructions  for  the  Forces  in  the  town  of  Stirling. 

The  six  companies  of  the  County  Volunteers  to  have  their  alarm  post  at 
the  upper  end  of  the  Meal  Market,  and  to  mount  guard  by  companies,  one 
company  at  the  Burrow's  Port,  and  another  company  at  the  Fryar's  Wynd. 
Captain  Erskine's  company's  alarm  post  to  be  at  the  Brest  Work,  the 
lower  end  of  the  Meal  Market,  and  to  furnish  a  guard  of  a  sergeant,  corporal, 
and  twelve  men  at  that  Brest  Work. 

These  seven  companies  to  be  under  the  command  of  Captain  Little. 

The  five  companies  of  the  Town  Volunteers  to  have  their  alarm  post 
at  the  Cross,  and  to  furnish  a  captain  and  subaltern  with  forty  men  to  the 
main  guard,  and  two  subalterns  and  forty  men  to  the  Mary  Wynd,  these 
companies  to  be  under  the  command  of  Captain  Finlayson. 

The  detachments  under  Captain  Hamilton's  command  to  have  their 
alarm  post  on  the  Castle  Hill,  and  to  have  an  officer  and  thirty  men  to  keep 
guard  at  the  School  House,  and  a  sergeant  and  twelve  men  at  the  Valley. 

The  Perth  company  to  joyn  these  detachments  and  to  be  under  the 
command  of  Captain  Hamilton,  who  is  to  take  care  in  case  of  an  alarm  to 
secure  the  communication  on  both  sides  of  the  way  from  the  Duke  of 
Argyle's  House  to  the  Castle. 

The  Commanding  Officer  at  each  alarm  post  to  send  speedy  succour 
to  any  of  his  posts  that  shall  happen  to  be  attacked. 

The  Magistrates  are  desired  to  have  a  watchful  eye  over  the  Jacobites, 
and  to  call  on  the  troops  in  town  for  help  if  need,  who  are  hereby  required 
to  be  aiding  and  assisting  to  them. 

All  the  troops  to  maintain  their  posts  to  the  last  extremity,  but  if  over- 
powered they  are  to  retreat  in  the  best  order  they  can  to  the  Castle,  the 
men  taking  care  to  prime  and  load  their  arms  as  they  march,  face  about 
and  fire,  which  will  give  a  great  check  to  the  enemy  in  their  pursuit. 

Captain  Hamilton's  detachment  to  be  the  last  to  retreat. — Given  under 
my  hand  at  Stirling  Castle  this  fourth  day  of  January  1745-6. 

{Signed)  Will.  Blackeney. 

NoU. — The  Meal  Market  was  in  King  Street  (a  name  given  in  honour 
of  the  accession  of  George  iv.).  The  Brest  Werk  was  the  New  Port,  the 
site  of  which  has  recently  been  marked  in  the  causeway  of  King  Street 
The  School  House  was  the  old  Grammar  School  (now  the  MiHtia  Store) 
in  Castle  Wynd.  The  Valley  is  now  part  of  the  cemetery.  One  of  the 
five  companies  of  Town  Volunteers  is  said  to  have  been  commanded  by 
the  famous  Rev.  Ebenezer  Erskine.  W.  B.  Cook. 

Stirling. 

549.  ToRPHiCHEN  Refuge  Stones. — Having  read  with  much  interest 
an  article  in  the  Edinburgh  Architectural  Magazine  describing  a  set  of 
four  Refuge  Stones  placed  a  mile  equidistant  north,  south,  east,  and  west 
of  Torphichen  Parish  Church,  Linlithgowshire,  I  made  up  my  mind,  if 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I04  The  Scottish  Anliqtiary. 

ever  in  that  neighbourhood,  I  would  try  and  find  them,  and  take  sketches 
of  them  if  the  quest  were  successful.  Last  summer  I  was  in  Linlithgow- 
shire, and  made  a  bee-line  to  Torphichen  Preceptory,  from  thence  to  start 
operations.  The  Preceptory  or  Quhair  was  built  by  the  Knights  of 
St.  John,  and  it  may  not  be  out  of  place  here  to  give  a  short  account  of 
their  history. 

The  Knights  of  Jerusalem  were  the  outcome  of  religious  merchants 
who  traded  between  Melphi,  near  Naples,  and  the  Holy  Land.  They,  in 
their  journeying  to  and  fro,  saw  to  what  straits  pilgrims  to  the  Holy 
City  were  put,  by  want  of  authorised  accommodation,  and  having  pro- 
mised a  small  yearly  tribute  to  the  Calif  of  Egypt,  were  allowed  to  erect 
a  monastery  and  church  on  their  behalf.  In  1104,  when  Jerusalem  was 
captured  by  Godfrey  of  Bouillon,  he  removed  them  to  new  buildings 
dedicated  to  St.  John,  which  name  they  added  to  that  they  already 
had.  Saladin  eighty-three  years  afterwards  expelled  them,  and  they  were 
driven  westward  from  one  point  to  another,  till  in  1534  they  settled  in 
Malta,  and  took  the  name  of  Knights  of  Malta.  No  one  born  out  of 
wedlock  save  sons  of  kings  or  princes  could  be  admitted  as  a  Johannite. 

Fourteen  years  after  the  Knights  of  Jerusalem  had  taken  the  additional 
name  of  St.  John,  another  religious  body  took  up  their  abode  in  Jerusalem 
as  guardians  of  the  Temple.  They  were  termed  Templars,  or  Red  Friars. 
For  supposed  malpractices  they  in  131 2  had  their  lands  confiscated,  which 
became  the  property  of  the  older  order  of  St.  John.  They  founded  many 
religious  houses  in  all  countries,  the  chief  one  in  Scotland,  Torphichen 
Preceptory  in  West  Lothian,  still  retains  in  good  preservation  the  north 
and  south  transept  and  central  tower.  Their  privileges  were  thus  stated 
by  Alexander  11.  of  Scotland  : — 

*Deo  Sancti  Johanni,  fratribus  hospitalis  de  Torphichen,  omnes 
donationes  terrarum,  hominum,  tenementorum  eleemosinarum,  quae  iis 
rationabiliter  factae  sunt,  tam  in  ecclesiis  quam  in  aliis  possessionibus 
mundanis,  cum  sock  sack,  cum  thol  them.' 

Now,  having  freed  my  mind  from  the  foregoing  dry  details,  I  may 
retiurn  to  the  Preceptory.  The  central  stone  stands  at  the  west  end  of 
where  the  nave  stood,  and  it  is  from  it  that  the  measurements  have  been 
taken  for  the  four  outlying  ones.  It  possesses  some  peculiarities,  having  a 
cross  cut  on  the  top,  and  what  appears  to  be  cup  markings  on  the  side.  I 
got  a  small  child  of  ten  years  old  to  stand  by  the  stone  as  a  sort  of  guide 
to  height  {^ide  sketch).  From  thence  I  started  to  look  for  the  stones  \  the 
names  I  knew  denoted  the  district  in  which  they  were — Craigmaling, 
Westfield,  Couston,  and  Lochcote.  The  stones  indicate  the  boundary  of 
an  area,  held  sacred  many  centuries  ago,  and  where  all  fugitives  from 
punishment  found  a  haven.  One  mile  as  the  crow  flies,  I  found  to  my 
cost,  is  a  very  different  length  than  by  road.  Craigmaling  stone,  which 
has  an  archbishop's  or  upright  cutting,  with  two  transverse  bars,  stands  on 
the  top  of  the  Witches'  Crag.  I  reached  it  through  many  perils, 
such  as  routing  cows,  jubilant  horses,  and  high  stone  walls.  From  it 
the  Quhair  is  not  visible  owing  to  a  fir  plantation,  which  lies  *  foment ' 
the  dyke  into  which  it  is  built.  There  is,  I  believe,  not  far  from  it 
*a  preaching  stone,'  but  I  had  not  time  or  sufficient  strength  to  go 
up  higher!  Also  I  passed  what  looked  a  font,  in  the  comer  of  a 
field,  out  of  which  a  sleepy  cow  was  drinking.  In  fact,  one  comes 
across,  all  round  about  Torphichen,  stones  built  into  dykes  or  used  as 


Digitized  by 


Google 


^ 


^^^^A)f.,,iJ/f/J/J777/^/i 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


The  Scottish  Antiquary,  109 

lintels  to  doors,  gates,  etc.,  which  evidently  have  been  brought  from  the 
Precepbory — a  convenient  quarry.  Westfield  stone  lies  in  a  fir  plantation. 
I  lay  down  and  grubbed  under  it  with  my  hand,  but  did  not  feel  any 
carving.  *I  wunner  ye  werena  feared  a  stoat  wud  nip  yir  hanV  a 
man  remarked,  *  or  mebbe  a  snadrakin ! '  This  stone  the  natives  called 
*a  covenanting  stone.*  Couston  was  more  easily  found,  as  the  late 
Lord  Selkirk  of  St.  Mary's  Isle  had  got  it  erected  in  the  middle  of  a 
field  for  all  eyes  to  see.  '  His  lordship  held  an  awfu*  tred  wi'  it,  an'  aye 
brocht  ony  fremb  folk  to  see  it,*  a  woman  told  me  as  I  was  inquiring  in 
which  direction  it  lay.  Lochcote  stone  was  the  most  disappointing.  I 
was  very  doubtful  of  it,  but  was  assured  that  it  was  the  fourth  Refuge 
Stone.  It  stood  in  the  middle  of  a  potato  field,  and  alas!  the  glory  had 
departed  from  it,  as  it  was  a  prop  to  tie  a  scarecrow  to.  I  closed  my  book, 
and  hastened  homewards  across  the  fields,  which  were  traversed  by  the 
level  bars  of  the  fast  departing  sun,  to  bed,  perchance  to  dream,  that  I 
was  flying  towards  the  sanctuary  of  my  ambition — publication,  and 
pursued  by  irate  editors  with  waste-paper  baskets ! 

C.  H.  M.  Johnstone. 

550.  Stirling  and  Murray  Families. — The  following  genealogical 
difficulty  seems  to  be  of  sufficient  general  interest  to  justify  its  submission 
to  the  readers  of  the  Scottish  Antiquary-. — 

In  The  Stirlings  of  Keir  and  their  Family  Papers^  by  (Sir)  William 
Fraser,  it  is  stated  at  p.  58  et  seq,  that  Sir  John  Stirling  of  Garden,  who 
was  born  ante  30th  September  1595,  and  died  15th  April  1643,  h^<^> 
among  other  children,  a  second  son  Archibald,  born  9th  June  161 7,  and 
a  fourth  son  James,  born  30th  May  1622.  The  former  became  a  man 
of  some  distinction,  was  knighted,  and  was  nominated  Senator  of  the 
College  of  Justice  in  1661 ;  and,  as  eldest  surviving  son,  succeeded  to  the 
principal  family  estate  of  Keir  on  the  death  of  a  cousin  in  June  1667. 
The  latter  was  an  officer  in  the  army  and  attained  the  rank  of  major.  He 
married  before  1675  Margaret,  daughter  of  Colonel  James  Innes,  third 
son  of  Sir  Robert  Innes,  Bart,  first  of  Balveny,  by  whom  he  is  represented 
to  have  had  two  sons,  James  and  Francis,  and  four  daughters. 

The  eldest  son,  James,  died  without  issue  before  30th  April  1698; 
the  second,  Francis,  *  became  a  colonel  in  the  army.  He  married  Agnes, 
daughter  of  Robert  Murray,  third  son  of  Sir  Archibald  Murray  of 
Blackbarony,  Bart.,  by  whom  he  had  two  daughters,  Frances  and  Barbara.' 
Agne3  Murray  survived  her  husband,  and  married,  secondly,  Colonel 
Robert  Keith  of  Craig,  by  whom  she  became  the  ancestress  of  the  family 
of  Murray  Keith. 

Her  elder  daughter,  Frances  Stirling,  was  married  in  17 15  to  Robert 
Montgomerie,  afterwards  Sir  Robert,  sth  Bart,  of  Skelmorlie ;  an  interesting 
letter  from  whom,  regarding  his  marriage,  is  to  be  found  in  the  Memorials 
of  the  Montgomeries,  and  is  also  printed  at  p.  532  of  the  Stirlings.  of  Keir. 
It  is  dated  30th  December  17 15,  and  contains  the  announcement  that 
his  wife  was  already  in  the  way  to  become  a  mother.  The  issue  of  the 
marriage  was  three  daughters,  the  eldest  of  whom,  Lilias  Montgomerie, 
was  married,  nth  June  1735,  to  her  distant  kinsman,  James  Montgomerie 
of  Coilsfield,  and  thus  carried  the  Skelmorlie  estates  back  to  the  house  of 
Eglinton. 

But  the  parentage  above  assigned  to  Frances  Stirling  seems  to  be 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I  lo  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

disproved  by  certain  documents  recorded  in  the  Particular  Register  of 
Sasines,  Edinburgh,  etc.  It  must  be  premised  that  George,  Earl  of 
Wintoune,  owed  certain  sums  of  money  to  a  creditor,  who  assigned  the 
debt  to  Colonel  James  Innes,  sometime  of  Drimmie,  but  then  of  Easter 
Denoon.  Part  of  the  money  was  paid,  but  the  Earl  granted  an  annual 
rent  of  600  merks,  to  be  uplifted  from  the  lands  of  Seatoune,  in  satisfaction 
of  the  balance.  This  annual  rent  ultimately  devolved,  after  the  death  of 
Colonel  Innes  and  his  spouse,  on  his  son  and  heir,  George  Innes,  who,  in 
accordance  with  a  bond  of  provision  executed  by  his  father,  transferred 
half  of  it  to  a  brother,  William,  and  half  to  his  sister-german  Margaret 
Innes,  then  (1675)  spouse  to  Captain  Stirling  in  the  town  of  Berwick. 
The  following  are  brief  abstracts  of  the  documents  referred  to  : — 

Sasine  to  James  Stirling,  only  sone  and  air  procreat  betwixt  James 
Stirling,  brother-gerraan  to  Sir  Archibald  Stirling  of  Keir,  and  Margaret 
Innes  his  spouse,  of  an  annual  rent  of  300  merks  furth  of  the  lands  of 
Seatoune.  Proceeding  on  precept  of  Clare  Constat  granted  by  George, 
Earl  of  Wintoune,  superior  of  the  said  annual  rent,  in  favors  of  said  James 
Stirling  as  nearest  and  lawful  heir  to  the  deceased  Margaret  Innes,  his 
mother.  Registered  30th  December  1682.  (Particular  Register  of 
Sasines,  Edinburgh,  etc.,  vol.  35,  fol.  352.) 

Again,  on  the  20th  March  1699,  Marie,  Anne,  and  Margaret  Stirlings, 
sisters  to  umquhile  James  Stirling,  only  lawful  son  to  James  Stirling, 
brother-german  to  umquhile  Sir  Archibald  Stirling  of  Keir,  knight,  procreat 
betwixt  him  and  Margaret  Innes  his  spouse,  had  sasine  of  an  annual  rent 
of  300  merks  furth  of  the  lands  of  Seatoune.  Proceeding  on  precept  of 
Clare  Constat  granted  by  George,  Earl  of  Wintoune,  superior  of  the  said 
annual  rent,  in  their  favors,  etc.  Registered  6th  May  1699.  (i^/Vf.,  vol. 
59,  fol.  426.) 

It  seems  clear  from  these  records  that  notwithstanding  that  the  accom- 
plished author  of  the  Stirlings  of  Keir  had  all  the  family  papers  before 
him,  he  has  been  betrayed  into  an  error  in  thinking  that  the  father  of 
Dame  Frances  Stirling  or  Montgomerie  was  the  son  of  Margaret  Innes 
wife  of  Major  James  Stirling.  Margaret  Innes  died  shortly  before  the  13th 
May  1 68 1.  This  is  proved  by  a  letter  from  her  husband  printed  at  p.  518. 
The  dates  make  it  impossible  that  Dame  Frances  should  have  been  grand- 
daughter of  Major  James  by  a  subsequent  marriage.  Who  then  was  her 
father?  Could  he  have  been  son  of  Major  James  (who  was  born  in 
1622),  by  a  former  marriage?  Her  husband,  Robert  Montgomerie,  says 
in  the  letter  above  referred  to,  printed  at  p.  532  (which  is  addressed  to 
his  uncle) : — *  When  you  use  to  press  me  to  marrie  you  always  told  me 
that  you  did  not  value  money  providing  the  woman  I  took  was  of  a  good 
and  vertuous  character  and  of  a  good  familie.  The  first  is  what  nobody 
that  ever  knew  her  doubt  of,  and  for  the  last  when  you  knowe  that  she  is 
immediatly  come  off  Keir's  and  Blackbarronies  families  you'll  be  con- 
vinced. ...  If  you  *ll  but  frankly  pardon  the  only  crime  of  consequence 
I  'm  persuaded  her  unkle  will  doe  for  her  handsomley,  so  that  our  furder 
hapines  depends  upon  your  and  Mr.  Robert  Murray's  meeting,  which  hope 
you  *11  order  soon.' 

No  light  is  thrown  on  the  question  by  the  settlements  of  this  uncle.  He 
was  a  successful  merchant  of  Edinburgh  who  in  1725  purchased  Halmyre, 
Co.  Peebles,  from  his  cousin  Walter  Murray,  who  possessed  the  property 
Jure  mariti  by  marriage  with  the  heiress,  Sophia  Johnstoun.     Robert 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or^  Northern  Notes  and  Queries,  1 1 1 

Murray  changed  its  name  to  Murrayshall.  He  executed  an  entail  dated 
25th  April  1739,  ^^^  recorded  in  the  Register  of  Tailzies  (vol.  10,  p.  229), 
by  which  he  settled  his  landed  property  on  his  nephew  Robert  Keith, 
afterwards  Ambassador  at  Vienna,  son  of  the  second  marriage  of  his 
sister  Agnes ;  who  was  '  expressly  bound  to  carry  and  bear  my  coat-of- 
arms  as  a  grandchild  of  the  family  of  Blackbarony  by  my  father,  with  a 
proper  distinction,  in  conjunction  with  his  own  armorial  coat'  In  his 
latter  will,  also  dated  25th  April  1739,  and  confirmed  in  the  Commissariot 
of  Edinburgh  7th  August  1744,  the  only  allusion  to  the  first  marriage  of 
his  sister  Agnes  is  as  follows  : — *  Item  to  Barbara  Sterling  my  niece,  lawful 
daughter  to  the  deceased  Lieutenant  Collonell  Sterling,  ane  yearly  annuity 
of  300  Merks  Scots'  (sicva  cop.  Deeds,  Mack,  i6th  March  1743). 

The  possession  of  this  annuity  would  seem  to  have  had  the  proverbial 
effect  on  the  lady's  constitution  if  she  was,  as  stated  in  the  Stirlings  of 
Keir^  p.  60,  the  *  Mrs.  Barbara  Stirling,  daughter  of  Lt  Colonel  Stirling,' 
who  died  on  the  25th  March  1795,  aged  loi  {Scots  Magazine^  vol. 
Ivii.  p.  207). 

The  father  of  Robert  Murray  of  Murrayshall  was  also  named  Robert. 
He  'entered  prentice  to  Alexander  Lowre,  merchand,  for  fyv  yeiris'  on 
13th  April  1636  (Edinburgh  Burgess  Rolls).  His  wife's  name  and 
parentage  are  not  recorded  in  any  of  the  usual  sources  of  information. 
She  may  possibly  have  been  Jonet  Monteith,  daughter  of  Alexander 
Monteith,  merchant  burgess  of  Edinburgh,  and  perhaps  sister  of  William 
Monteith,  also  a  wealthy  merchant  in  Edinburgh,  who  acquired  the 
Barony  of  Carriber  in  1640.  Robert  Murray  of  Murrayshall  left  legacies 
to  two  grandchildren  of  William  Monteith  100  years  later,  when  they 
seem  to  have  been  in  very  reduced  circumstances. 

Can  any  contributor  say  who  was  the  father  of  Dame  Frances  Stirling 
or  Montgomerie,  or  the  mother  of  Robert  Murray  of  Murrayshall  ? 

R.  E.  B. 

551.  A  Tragic  Romance  of  nearly  300  years  ago  (printed  from 
the  Scotsman  of  November  8,  1893,  with  kind  permission  of  the  author). — 
Within  the  past  few  days  has  been  brought  to  light  an  interesting  memorial 
closely  connected  with  a  sad  episode  in  the  early  career  of  *  that  most 
famous  wit,'  William  Drummond  of  Hawthornden.  Although  Drummond 
died  in  1649,  it  is  only  during  the  present  year  that  a  monument  has  been 
erected  to  mark  his  resting-place  in  Lasswade  churchyard,  where  it  was 
unveiled  on  the  21st  October.  By  what  to  many  may  seem  a  strange 
coincidence,  so  recently  as  the  13th  of  October  a  tombstone  was  discovered 
which  is  undoubtedly  that  of  the  young  lady  (a  Miss  Cunningham)  who 
died,  nearly  three  centuries  ago,  just  before  the  day  fixed  for  her  marriage 
with  the  poet.  The  stone  was  found,  upon  the  occasion  of  a  drain  being 
formed  within  the  ancient  churchyard  of  Crail,  about  18  inches  below  the 
surface,  and  immediately  to  the  east  of  the  vestry  or  session-house — a 
position,  therefore,  at  one  time  almost  exactly  in  the  centre  of  the  chancel, 
which  extended  20  feet  beyond  the  present  east  gable  of  the  church. 

This  relic,  measuring  about  31  by  36  inches,  and  of  a  very  soft  sand- 
stone, has  formed  the  upper  half  of  a  large  flat  slab.  Unfortunately,  the 
inscription  at  the  head  is  almost  entirely  worn  away,  and  no  trace  of  the 
lower  portion  of  the  stone  could  be  discovered.  Enough  remains,  how- 
ever, to  positively  identify  it  as  having  commemorated  a  daughter  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


112  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Alexander  Cunningham,  of  West  Barns,  and  one  who  died  before  1620  in 
her  nineteenth  year.    The  still  surviving  record  runs  : — 

HIC  •  lACET  •  VIRGO  -HO 

BARNIS  •  OBIIT  •  AN  •  DO  •  l6l    .    .    . 
E  •  (sv)iE  19, 

while  upon  a  shield  in  the  centre  of  the  fragment  are  the  arms  of  Cunning- 
ham— a  shake-fork  with  a  star  in  chief — with,  at  the  sides,  the  large 
initials  E.  C.     Below  is  the  text — 

'ALTHOH  •  THE  •  VORMS 
MY  •  FLESH  ■  EAT  •  IN 

THIS  •  PLACE 
ZIT  •  I  •  SAL  •  SE  •  MV ' 

(here  the  stone  is  broken  ofi). 

The  armorial  bearings  are  precisely  the  same  as  those  which  still  exist 
upon  an  old  carved  oak  panel  in  the  south  aisle  of  Crail  Church,  together 
with  the  initials  A.  C.  (Alexander  Cunningham),  and  the  date  1605.  Not 
far  from  this  panel  is  another  with  the  initials  H.  M.  at  either  side  of  a 
shield  bearing  three  roundels — the  arms  of  Helen  Myrton,  daughter  of 
Thomas  Myrton  of  Cambo,  and  wife  of  Alexander  Cunningham  of  Bams, 
whom  she  married  in  1596 — these  being  certainly  the  parents  of  Drum- 
mond's  fiancee. 

Hitherto  no  sepulchral  memorial  of  any  of  the  Cunninghams  could  be 
found  at  Crail,  although  they  had  possessed  the  estate  of  West  Barns 
(about  a  mile  west  from  the  burgh)  for  four  centuries  from  the  year  1376. 

Some  time  ago  the  present  writer  unsuccessfully  endeavoured  to  ascer- 
tain the  Christian  name  of  the  young  lady  who  was  to  have  wedded 
Drummond  of  Hawthornden ;  but,  judging  from  such  as  are  known  to 
have  occurred  in  the  Cunningham  and  Myrton  families,  and  from  the  clue 
now  received,  it  was  probably  Elizabeth. 

The  death,  from  a  fever,  of  (?)  Elizabeth  Cunningham  upon  the  very 
eve  of  her  intended  marriage,  must  have  taken  place  in  the  year  161 5,  at 
the  early  age  of  nineteen.  It  was  in  the  following  year  that  Drummond 
published  his  *  Poems — Amorous,  Funerall,  Divine,  Pastorall '  (printed  by 
Andro  Hart),  in  which  the  *  First  part '  of  the  principal  piece  celebrates  the 
charms  of  his  chosen  bride,  and  his  distress  at  her  temporary  absence ; 
while  the  *  Second  part  *  consists  of  bitter  lamentations  over  her  untimely 
death — 

*  I  have  nought  left  to  wish,  my  Hopes  are  dead, 
And  all  with  her  beneath  a  Marble  laid.' 

If  (as  is  commonly  believed,  and  seems  for  many  reasons  highly  probable) 
Drummond  was  really  the  author  of  *  Polemo-Middinia,*  he  must  have 
penned  that  famous  Macaronic  as  a  playful  skit  upon  some  right-of-way 
dispute  between  his  sister.  Lady  Scot  of  Scotstarvit  (often  resident  at  Sir 
John  Scot's  house  of  Thirdpart),  and  the  parents  of  Miss  Cunningham, 
who  were  close  neighbours. 

As  is  well  known,  Drummond  ultimately  married,  in  1632,  Elizabeth 
Logan,  to  whom,  indeed,  it  is  said  that  he  was  first  attracted  by  some 
resemblance  in  her  to  his  lost  bride. 

The  newly-discovered  tombstone  is  of  a  common  seventeenth-century 
type — a  *  through  stone '  lettered  round  the  border  with  an  epitaph  coni- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  1 1 3 

mencing  *Hic  iacet  honorabilis  vir,'  'Heir  lys  ane  honest  young  man,' 
*  Heir  lies  ane  honest  and  virtuous  gentlewoman/  *  Heir  lyes  ane  faithful 
brother  in  Christ/  or  so  forth — the  general  formula  being  closely  observed. 
Any  student  of  the  subject  must  admit  that  there  was  (and,  for  that  matter, 
still  is)  a  strongly-marked  fashion  even  in  tombstones.  E.  B. 

552.  Ben  Jonson's  Visit  to  Edinburgh  (from  Scotsman,  Oct.  18, 
1893). — In  opening  the  class  of  English  Literature,  Professor  Masson  gave 
an  address  descriptive  of  the  visit  to  Scotland  in  1 618  of  Ben  Jonson,  and  in 
the  course  of  it  he  made  special  reference  to  the  fact  that  during  Jonson's 
stay  in  Edinburgh  he  was  made  an  honorary  burgess  of  the  city.  As  the 
event  had  not  received  the  attention  it  deserved,  Professor  Masson  said  he 
would  state  the  facts,  as  he  had  had  access  to  the  original  records.  In  the 
preserved  record  of  the  Town  Council,  there  might  be  read  the  entry 
that,  on  the  25th  September  1618,  the  Provost  and  Magistrates,  after 
transacting  some  other  business,  authorised  the  Dean  of  Guild  to  make 
'Benjamin  Jonson,  Englishman,'  a  burgess  and  guild  brother.  The 
Town  Council  appeared  to  have  been  resolved  that  it  would  not  be  right 
and  fitting  that  the  admission  of.  such  a  distinguished  Englishman  to  the 
freedom  of  Edinburgh  should  be  a  mere  form  of  handshaking  in  an 
ordinary  Council  meeting,  but  that  it  should  be  marked  in  some  more 
memorable  way.  The  proof  of  that  was  furnished  by  a  minute  of  a 
meeting  of  Council,  held  three  weeks  after  the  admission  of  Jonson  as  a 
guild  brother,  at  which  the  treasurer  was  authorised  to  pay  to  one  James 
Ainslie  the  sum  oi £,221,  6s.  4d.,  'disbursed  by  him  upon  the  dinner  to 
Ben  Jonson.'  The  reckoning  was  in  pounds  Scots,  and  the  sum  must 
have,  in  those  days,  provided  a  very  handsome  banquet  indeed.  Oh 
that  they  could  have  had  a  reporter  present  at  the  banquet  to  note  what 
took  place  in  some  famous  tavern  in  the  High  Street,  when  the  then  Lord 
Provost,  Sir  William  Nisbet,  must  have  occupied  the  chair,  and  Ben  must 
have  responded  to  his  heahh  amid  acclamation  !  There  must  have  been 
a  liberal  supply  of  the  choicest  Scottish  dishes  on  the  table,  and  the  con- 
sumption of  wine  must  have  been  immense.  The  habit  of  giving  honorary 
burgesses  their  tickets  in  gold  or  silver  caskets  was  not  then  observed,  but 
they  had  evidence  that  Ben  Jonson's  burgess  ticket  was  about  as  hand- 
some as  could  be  devised  in  those  days,  in  the  fact  that  at  the  end  of  the 
financial  year  the  accounts  of  the  Dean  of  Guild  contained  a  payment  of 
;^i6,  6s.  8d.  to  one  Alexander  Paterson  for  producing  the  burgess  ticket, 
after  three  writings. 

553.  Old  Stirling  Register  {continued from  p,  86). — 

1590. 
Dec.    24.  Jone  Stevinsone,  son  of  James  Stevinsone  and  EUt.  rutherfurd 

W,  George  spittell,  Johnne  fargusson,  zwng,  Wm.  toir,  Patrik 

Drumond. 
,.       „     Issobell    ro^sone,   daughter  of  Andro    ro^sone  and   Cathrein 

Moresone.       W.  Dunca  patsone,   malt,   cristopher  cairns, 

bax.,  James  ro'sone,  flesher,  henrie  mayne  in  cars  miln. 
„     27.  Wm.  Moresone,  son  of  Johnne  Moresone  and  Cathreine  cowane. 

W.  crystie  sword,  m.,  finlay  caw,  m.,  Thomas  anifson,  mch, 

VOL.  VIIL — NO.  XXXI.  H 


Digitized  by 


Google 


114  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Wm.  fothringame,  m.,  Jone  leishman,  cawtioner  for  ye  beleif. 

(torn) ?  Wallace. 

Dec.    31.  Elit.  wre,  daughter  of  James  Wre  and  Elit.  hog.       W.  Wm. 
Aissone  in  thoud  (?),  James  Aissone,  m.,  Edward  hall,  m., 
Johnne  hall,  cordener. 
Jan.       3.  James  grahame,  son  of  James  grahame  and  grissell  callendar. 
JV.  Jone  name,  mchand,  James  garrw  in  corntoun,  James 
Kincaid. 
„     Jone  Aissone,  son  of  Williame  aissone  and  Elit.  Scharar.     IV, 
Johnne  Scharar,  mchand,  James  Aissone,  m.,  Johnne  Wille- 
sone,  m. 
7.  Margaret  thomesone,  daughter  of  Rot.  thomesone  and  hellein 
layng.     JV.  Wm.  lawsone,  inchand,  Jone  layng,  matraa,  Rot. 
rotsone,  pewderer. 
14.  Agnes  forester,  daughter  of  David  forester  of  logy  and  Jonet 
alschunder.      W,  Johnne  forester,  sone  to  Alexr.  forester  of 
garden,    archebauld    alexr.,     mchand,     Johnne    patirsone, 
inchand. 
17.  James   Drumond,  son  of  Mr.   Moreis  druffiond    and   agnes 
drumond.     IV.  James  Mentayt.  of  Randefurde,  Mr.  Niniane 
drud.,  sone  to  ye  laird  of  Rickartoun,  James  Reddot.  of 
Cam  bus. 
20.  Rot.  henrie,  son  of  Thomas  henrie,  webster,  and  Jonet  Donald- 
sone.     JV.  Wra.  forsyt.  in  bogwhodrok,  Johnne  Robein,  y., 
Rot.  Donaldsone,  y. 
„     Sibilla  kinross,  daughter  of  Patrik  kinross  and  crislane  Alexr. 

IV.  David  forester  of  logy,  James  Watsone,  mcha. 
„     John  iGvingjtonG  (sic)  Name,  son  of  Alexr.  Name  and  Margaret 

levingstone.      IV.  Wm.  Murray  [torn]  to  ye  king  [torn]. 
24.  Barbara  Ewein,  daughter  of  John  Ewein,  maissone,  and  Hellein 
Cunynghame.      W.  Johnne  Gib,  qwarior,  Johnne  Gib,  el**, 
cuitler,  Johnne  Mwreson,  mchand,  Duncan  Zwng,  mchand. 
31.  Jone  Gib,  son  of  Johnne  Gib,  cuitler,  and  Issobell  blackbume. 
JV.  Johnne  Kincaid,  cuitler,  Jone  M*bene,  Alexr.  downy, 
maltmS,  Waltir  blakburn,  web. 
„    James  drli**,   son    of  Mr.   Wm.   drS**  and    Cristane    bradie. 
JV.   Mr.    Moreis   Drumond,  Jone  dru"*    of  Kirkhill,   Ard. 
Cwnynghame,  andro  bowrie,  James  drii**. 
„    Jone  Wilsone,  son  of  Johnne  Wilsone  and  hellein  Wilsone. 
JV.  George  forest,  in  schiphawt,  James  Richardsone,  y.,  Jone 
Maleice,  cSbuskn. 
„    Jone  levingston,  son  of  Mr.  henrie  levingstone  and  Agnes  gray. 
JV.  Johnne,  Mr.  of  Mar,  Mr.  Johnne  Colvill  of  Stramdie, 
Provost. 
Feb.      7.  Andro  Cuthbert,  son  of  Johnne  cuthbert  and  Cristane  car. 
JV,   Andro  lowrie,   fnch**,   Thomas    downy,   smyt,   Johnne 
Millar,  cowp,  Alexr.  dunca,  litst. 
„       „     Williame  gichane,  son  of  Johnne  gichane  and  Marjorie  Philp. 
JV.  Wm.  Watsone,  baxt,  gilbert  crystison,  ski,  Thomas  scot, 
tailzor,  Wm.  lausone,  m. 

This  bairne  was  borne  in  S.  Ninians  paroch  &  baptezit  at 
request  of  ye  mister  /of 


•  Digitized  by 


Google 


OTy  Nor  I  kern  Notes  and  Queries.  1 1 5 

fors. 
Feb.     10.  harie  (?)  gray,  son  of  Andro  gray  [torfi]  of  dnnenan  [torn\     IV. 

d^  zwng,  mchand,  dcS  patsone,  maltma,  henrie  ma3me  in 

carse  miln. 
,,       14.  Alexr.  hendirsone,  son  of  Johnne  hendirsone  and  Jonet  zwng. 

Wi   Andro   Andirsone,   baxt.,  andro  liddell,   tailzor,   Wm. 

Watsone,  baxt 
,,       „     Marione  hen'^sone,  daughter  of  George  hendirsone  and  Marione 

Machim.     IV.  Gilbert  Mastertoun,  Rot.  rotsone,  wryt.,  Alexr. 

rotsone,  wryt,  Donald  M*corrane. 
fors. 
,,      18.  Andro  Cwnynghame,  son  of  Cristopher  cwnynghatne  and  mar- 

garet  layng.     W.  Andro  cowane,  m.,  Johnne  Willesone,  m., 

Johnne  Donaldsone,  m.,  James  cwnynghame. 
.,      25.  Cathrein  browne,  daughter  of  Alexr.  browne  and  Jonet  bwrne. 

IV  Jone  hwttone  in  cott  cars,  Mr.  Alexr.  JulL 
„      28.  Jonet  Adame,  daughter  of  Thomas  adame  and  Marione  Wil- 

sone.     IV.  Thomas  Moderall  in  cambuskynt,  Rot.  stevinsone 

in  ye  auld  Park,  Jon  wryt,  in  craig  in  fort 
fors. 
Mar.      2.  Cathreine  hudsone,  daughter  of  Jone  hudsone  and  agnes  hairt. 

IV.  Jone  fargussone,  bax.,  Jone  Miln,  tailzor. 
„        4.  Jonet  inschell,  daughter  of  Jone  inschell  and  sara  kincaid.      JV. 

Andro  liddell,  tail.,  Alexr.  miliar,  m.,  George  spittell,  m. 
„       „     Thomas  gothray,  son  of  Jone  gothray  and  Jonet  Jarvie.     JV, 

Thomas  reid,  fleshur,  Thomas  Willesone,  la  [tern]  lawsone, 

[/oni]  andersone,  bax. 
,,       „     Jone  gillaspie,  son  of  Williame  gillaspie  and  Margaret  levenax, 

IV.  Andro  buchSnS,  not,  Wm.  gillaspie, /nalt,  Jone  Downie. 

mchd. 
.,        6.  Waltir  lockart,  son  of  Alexr.  lockart  and  bessie  horwalL     IV. 

waltir  neische,  Waltir  mwresone,  James  Wallace,  not.,  Jone 

mwresone,  m. 
,,      18.  Wm.  thomesone,  son  of  Alexr.  thomesone  and  Issobell  forester. 

fV.  George  forester,  in  schiphawt,  James  Aissone,  inchSd, 

Wm.  finl^one,  in  dflblafi. 
„      21.  Rot  bavarage,  son  of  Adame  baverage  and  Bessie  hamiltoun. 

IV.  Rot.  craigengelt  of  y t  ilk,  David  forester  of  logy,  Antoine 

bruce,  portioner  of  levilands. 

159L 

„      28.  Jonet  scherp,  daughter  of  Johnne  scherp  and  Jonet  edmane. 

IV.  Alexr.  Zwng,  baxt.,  Jone  hestie,  tailzor,  James  Michell, 

baxt.  Rot  finlasone. 
„       „     James  Clark,  son  of  Thomas  Clark  and  Marione  Thomsone. 

PV.  James  Aisplein,  cuitlar. 
Ap.        I.  Elir  Jwnkein,  son  of  Jone  Jwnkein  and  Jonet  Johnsone.     IV. 

Johnne  Jeffray,  svand  in  cabuskyii,  George  Name,  litster. 
„        8.  Jonet  Wilsone,  daughter  of  Andro  Wilsone  and  Cathreine  ruther 

[torn],  JV.  ThomasDowny,  smyt,  Jone  Cuthbert  Shirn  [/orn]. 
fors. 
„       „     Margaret  M'ray,  daughter  of  henrie  M'ray,  tailzour,  and  Jonet 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1 1 6  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

dalgleische.  W,  Jone  Mwrray,  sone  to  wniqll.  thomas  M'ray, 

Andro  liddell,  tailzor,  Johnne  Watsone,  Alexr.  Abircfbie. 
In  Tullibody  parochin. 
Ap.       8.    Elit.  prestone,  daughter  of  Johnne  prestone  and  Margaret  Wryt. 

W.  Thomas  Millar  in  Lang  carse,  Nicoll  Stein  in  orchard, 

Jone  Wryt,  in  craig  in  fo'. 
„     II.    Alexr.  M*Nellane,  son  of  James  M'Nellane  and  Begis  Schort 

W.  Johnne  cowane,  m.,  Andro  liddell,  tail,  Jone  fargusone, 

barbur,  Jone  Archebald  at  M'rayis  wood. 
„     1 8.  Margaret  richie,  daughter  of  Stein  richie  and  Jonet  Neilsone.    W. 

Johnne  Port,  ffichand,  Alexr.  Neilsone,  Thomas  leischman, 

smyt. 
„     2  2.    Jonet  bell,  daughter  of  James  bell  and  helleine  Wilsone.      W. 

Thomas  Eweing,  Jone  langwilt,  Jone  Stirling. 
„     24.    Wm.  Neilsone,  son  of  Bob.  Neilsone  and  Margaret  Moderall. 

W,  James  thomsone,  traveliur,  Wm.  Sword,  thekkar. 
„     25.    Cathrein  Cwnyghame,  daughter  of  Andro  Cwnyghame  and  Elit. 

Aitkein.      W,   Andro  Andirsone,   Johnne   Kincaid,  cuitler, 

James  Aisplein,  David  Penecwik. 
„       „     William  Downy,  son  of  Thomas  Downy  and  Cathrein  liddell. 

W,  Andro  Wilsone,  tailzor,  Wm.  Aissone,  mchand  \torn\y 

blakbum,  wob. 
„     26.    Geilis  fargussone,  daughter  of  johnne  fargussone  and  hellein 

auwchtmwlly.    W.  Andro  liddell,  tailzour,  James  Richardson, 

m. 
May      9.  Marie  pennecwik,  daughter  of  David  pennecwik  and  Cathreine 

gillaine.    W,  Johnne  lowdiane,  Alexr.  W^sone,  flesher,  andro 

cwnyha,  cuitler. 
„       „      Jane  haigy,  daughter  of  Petir  haigy  and  Issobell  mairschell.    W, 

Johnne  patsone,  in.  Rot.  ro*sone,  pewderer. 
„     13.    Elit.  Watsone,  daughter  of  Waltir  Watsone  and  hellein  Stein.  W, 

Andro  liddell,  tailzor,  Johnne  banny  maisson,  Jone  Mwreson, 

Jone  lowdiane. 
fors. 
„     16.    Rachell    archebauld,    daughter    of   George    archebauld    and 

helleine  allane.      W,  Rot.  Craigingelt  of  yt.  ilk.  Rot.  forester 

of  Baqwn,  Andrew  buchanan. 
„      „     Robert  Neilsone,  son  of  Thomas  Neilsone  and  hellein  levenox. 

W.  Rot.  cwnyghame  of  ladieland,  Patrik  bawf  \iorn\^  Wm. 

Toir. 
„       „     Anna  Watsonne,   daughter  of   Jone  Watsone  and   Marjorie 

gichane.     W,  Alexr.  patirsone,  James  schort. 
fors. 
„       „     William  Cockburn,  son  of {sic)  cockbum,  apperand  of 

Clerkintoun,  and  Cathrein  benny.      W.  Mr.  Wm.   Erskein, 

persone  of  Campsie,  James  Schort. 
„     23.    \torn\    of  James  Cwnyghame  and  Elit   m  \torn\,     W, 

Johnne  henre,  Wm.   \torn\^  Andro  cwnygha  \iorn\,  Andro 

lowrie,  Johnne  hog,  sone  law  to \torn\. 

fors. 
„       „     Margaret    fwird,    daughter  of   Johnne    fwird    and    Margaret 

simsone.      W,  Johnne  fwird  in  killing  wais,   James  frud  in 

falkirk,  andro  M'Comie  in  Sting. 


■  Digitized  by 


Google 


or^  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  1 1 7 

May  27.  Twins,  Jone  and  Anna  tulliallone,  daughters  of  Alexr.  TuUi- 
allone  and  Jonet  Mwrdo.  W,  Waltir  neishe,  James  Schaw, 
Andro  Cowane,  Mr.  Johnne  Stewart,  Johnne  Andirsone, 
Jone  broun. 

June  13.  Johnne  Johnsone,  son  of  Thomas  Johnsone  and  Agnes 
Mayne.  W.  Niniane  Johnsone  in  hallq'  of  Condinhove, 
Patrik  hodge  in  brumrig,  Thomas  Mayne  in  Orchzeird. 

554.  Kirk  Session  Records^  {Scottish  Antiquary  i.  and  ii.  comb.  15, 
16,  140;  iii.  17,  149;  iv.  26,  37,  82,  119,  129,  160;  V.  114,  177;  viii.  8). 
— Scotland  possesses  a  mass  of  documents  which  are  of  the  greatest  value, 
as  throwing  a  vivid  light  on  the  social  and  religious  conditions  of  the 
people  in  the  17th  and  i8th  centuries.  In  every  parish  there  exists  a  church 
court  composed  of  duly  ordained  elders,  presided  over  by  the  minister. 
It  is  the  province  of  this  court  to  see  that  discipline  is  duly  enforced,  and 
that  the  services  and  the  fabric  of  the  church  are  properly  maintained. 
The  proceedings  of  the  court  are  minuted  by  the  Session  Clerk  and  form 
the  Kirk  Session  Records  of  the  parish.  It  might  be  supposed  that 
Scottish  writers  would  have  recognised  the  value  of  their  parochial  records, 
but  this  has  not  been  the  case,  and  the  ministers  and  elders  appear  to 
have  regarded  them  in  very  many  instances  as  worthless  rubbish,  so  that 
-the  majority  of  the  earlier  volumes  are  lost,  and  the  series  of  the  later 
volumes  is  often  incomplete.  Of  late  years  antiquaries  have  perused 
many  of  these  books,  chiefly  however  for  the  purpose  of  extracting 
interesting  and  often  amusing  items,  but  without  any  idea  of  making  them 
exponents  of  religious  life,  feelings  and  manners.  Till  the  number  and 
condition  of  our  parochial  records  have  been  carefully  investigated  and 
catalogued  it  is  impossible  to  give  anything  like  an  exhaustive  account  of 
the  treasures  they  may  contain  or  to  estimate  the  extent  of  their  value. 
At  present  the  student  must  be  content  with  the  scanty  materials  he  can 
collect  pretty  much  at  random  when  he  attempts  to  throw  such  light  on 
Church  life  and  work  in  Scotland  in  bygone  times  as  these  records  afford 
As  the  secular  history  of  a  nation  is  to  be  found  not  only  in  official 
documents  of  Parliament  and  statements  of  biassed  chroniclers,  but,  and 
perhaps  more  instructively,  in  the  records  of  trade  guilds,  the  still  existing 
ledgers  of  merchants,  letters,  diaries,  and  other  unconscious  witnesses  to 
the  state  and  feelings  of  the  people,  so  the  history  of  the  Church  if  only 
read  by  the  light  of  State  papers  will  give  to  the  student  a  very  imperfect 
idea  of  what  was  going  on.  In  the  period  between  1560  and  the  present 
day  several  important  Ecclesiastical  Revolutions  took  place.  Episcopacy 
was  abolished,  reinstated  in  a  shadowy  form,  then  restored  with  all  the 
safeguards  of  a  regular  consecration  obtained  from  England ;  overthrown 
again  at  the  Rebellion,  it  was  restored  by  Charles  11.,  and  was  imposed 
upon  the  country  with  all  the  weight  of  the  secular  power  till  James  11. 
ceased  to  reign,  when  the  Presbyterian  form  of  Church  government 
became,  and  has  continued  to  be,  that  recognised  by  the  State.  These 
changes  as  we  find  them  described  by  our  ablest  writers  appear  to  have 

'  These  notes  are  abridged  from  a  paper  read  before  the  Glasgow  Ecclesiological 
Society.  This  Society  has  lately  been  formed  on  the  model  of  that  at  Aberdeen.  The 
President  is  Dr.  Marshall  Lang,  Moderator  of  the  Church  of  Scotland.  One  of  the 
Vice-Presidents  is  the  Right  Rev.  the  Bishop  of  Glasgow,  and  it  numbers  amongst  its 
members  Clergymen  and  Laymen,  both  Presbyterian  and  Episcopalian. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1 1 8  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

been  violent  and  to  have  been  the  results  of  as  well  as  the  causes  of  much 
popular  agitation.  The  evidences  gathered  from  Kirk  Session  Records  do 
not  altogether  corroborate  this  view.  State  documents  show  how  earnestly 
James  vi.,  and  how  still  more  earnestly  his  son  Charles  i.,  endeavoured 
to  assimilate  the  Churches  of  England  and  Scotland  not  only  in  appearance 
but  in  reality,  but  the  Episcopal  Churches  under  these  two  sovereigns  in 
the  two  countries  had  little  in  common.  In  England  there  was  a  Prayer- 
book  and  Liturgy  in  general  use.  The  Bishops  visited  their  Dioceses, 
kept  registers  of  their  official  acts,  attended  the  parish  churches,  and 
confirmed  the  young — and  in  fact  carried  out  the  old  organisation  of  the 
Church,  freed  from  the  interference  of  Rome  and  the  corruptions  she  had 
introduced.  Here  in  Scotland,  the  parishes  were  unvisited  by  the  Bishops 
either  for  the  purpose  of  confirmation  or  discipline,  at  least  no  allusions 
to  such  an  event  are  to  be  found  in  Kirk  Session  Records,  and  had  it 
taken  place  it  must  have  been  recorded.  The  parochial  machinery  re- 
mained unchanged.  There  were  bishops,  but  they  were  shadows.  An  edict 
of  the  Scottish  Privy  Council  ordered  that  confirmation  should  be  ad- 
ministered. The  General  Assembly  of  the  Kirk  held  at  Aberdeen  in  August 
1616,  amongst  other  things  recommended  that  *  Bishops  in  their  visitation, 
either  by  themselves,  or  if  they  may  not  overtake  the  samine,  by  the 
minister  of  the  paroche,  make  all  young  children  of  six  years  old  be  pre- 
sented to  them  to  give  confession  of  their  faith  .  .  .  after  which  every  two 
or  three  years,  they  shall  be  examined,  that  when  they  come  to  fourteen 
years  of  age  .  .  .  they  may  be  admitted  to  the  communion.'  This  the 
King  declared  to  be  *  Meer  hotch-potch,'  and  he  directed  the  clause  to 
stand  *  Seeing  the  confirmation  of  children  is,  for  the  good  education  of 
youth,  most  necessary  to  be  reduced  to  the  primitive  integrity,  it  is 
thought  good  that  the  minister  in  every  parish  shall  catechise  all  young 
children  of  eight  years  of  age,  and  see  that  they  have  knowledge  to  re- 
hearse the  Lord's  Prayer,  the  Belief,  the  Ten  Commandments,  with 
answers  and  questions  of  the  small  Catechism  used  in  the  Church,  and  the 
Bishops  in  their  visitation  shall  cause  the  children  to  be  presented  to  them, 
and  bless  them,  with  prayer  for  the  increase  of  grace  and  the  continuance 
of  God's  heavenly  gifts  to  them '  {Reg,  Friv,  Con.  x.  600  n,),  Spotswood, 
however,  convinced  his  majesty  that  the  time  was  hardly  ripe  for  these 
ceremonial  innovations  {Ibid,  pref.  civ).  Confirmation  only  began  to 
be  administered  after  the  Revolution,  when  the  ejected  Bishops  were 
brought  into  close  intercourse  with  their  non-juring  brethren  in  England, 
and  adopted  many  of  their  views  and  practices,  restoring  confirmation, 
and  compiling  a  communion  service ;  a  politic  act,  seeing  that  the  English 
prayer-book,  with  its  prayers  for  the  Hanoverian  Royal  Family,  could  not 
well  have  been  used  by  them.  The  Session  Records  prove  negatively  that 
Spotswood's  view  of  the  matter  was  acted  on.  Each  parish  had  its  own 
minister,  whom  we  may  presume  to  have  been  duly  ordained  by  bishops, 
though  proof  of  the  fact  is  not  forthcoming.  But  where  were  the  deacons 
of  the  Episcopalian  system  ?  Deacons  continued  to  exist  merely  as  the 
third  in  rank  with  elders  and  presbyters,  attending  the  parochial  church 
courts.  They  certainly  were  not  deacons  such  as  existed  in  England. 
Elders  were  still  appointed  and  ordained  by  the  parish  minister,  and  they 
with  him  took  charge  of  discipline  without  troubling  the  bishop,  if  an 
appeal  was  made  it  was  to  the  presbytery,  not  to  the  bishop's  court.  No 
effort  seems  to  have  been  made  to  secure  a  frequent  or  even  periodical 


•  Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Noi'iJierfi  Notes  and  Queries.  1 19 

administration  of  the  Holy  Communion,  and  the  form  used  continued  un- 
altered. The  one  effort  made  by  Archbishop  Laud  to  impose  a  fixed 
liturgy  was  made  after  Episcopacy  had  been  for  many  years  recognised. 
Only  one  reference  has  been  found  in  our  researches  to  Laud's  Prayer 
Book.  *  1637.  ist  Oct.  This  day  was  propond  the  fear  that  we  wer  in  about 
the  Service-book  now  intruding  and  urging  against  all  orders  and  withall 
full  of  supersticion  and  poperie,  and  that  others  alreidie  wer  troubled  for 
the  same.  It  wes  therefore  agreed  upon  for  to  give  in  a  supplicacioun  in 
name  of  this  paroch  to  the  counsell  against  the  said  book'  {Culross  Kirk 
Session  Records)}  In  fact,  the  story  these  documents  tell  makes  it  very 
evident  that  the  task  undertaken  by  James  vi.  and  continued  by  his  son 
Charles  i.,  of  assimilating  the  two  Churches,  was  one  of  greater  difficulty 
than  appears  on  the  surface,  not  so  much  on  account  of  the  dislike  of  the 
people  to  bishops,  as  that  the  whole  polity  of  the  Churches  was  different, 
and  change  was  distasteful  to  a  race  which  has  always  shown  itself  con- 
servative of  what  it  has  won  for  itself,  and  suspicion  of  foreign  interference. 
The  Episcopal  system  scarcely  ruffled  the  ecclesiastical  life  of  the  country 
parishes,  and  as  long  as  they  remained  unchanged,  there  was  no  difficulty 
in  falling  back  on  old  ways  when  the  cities  were  freed  from  Episcopal 
supervision.  I  am  quite  aware  that  at  the  Revolution  many  country 
parishes  were  anxious  to  retain  the  services  of  the  Episcopalian  clergy, 
and  in  some  cases  showed  a  strong  dislike  to  the  intrusion  of  a  Presby- 
terian minister,  but  the  virtuous  lives  of  the  clergy  may  in  most,  if  not  all, 
these  cases,  have  endeared  them  to  their  people  while  their  doctrine  and 
ritual  were  scarcely  to  be  distinguished  from  their  Presbyterian  brethren, 
in  some  cases  also,  as  at  Muthill  and  Callander,  they  had  the  support  of 
wealthy  and  powerful  landowners,  who  were  for  the  most  part  Episco- 
palians. We  will  now  proceed  to  treat  more  in  detail  the  information  to 
be  gathered  from  Kirk  Session  Records,  but  would  remark  that  it  would 
make  this  paper  needlessly  long  and  disjointed  were  we  to  fill  it  with 
extracts;  they  will  be  used  only  when  their  presence  seems  to  be  a 
distinct  advantage.  Our  researches  have  convinced  us  that  the  system  of 
parochial  church  courts  did  much  to  alienate  the  wealthy  and  highborn 
laity.  In  country  parishes  the  Session  was  of  necessity  composed  of  small 
lairds,  portioners,  and  the  wealthier  tenant  farmers.  With  such  men  as 
these  the  chief  heritor,  the  representative  possibly  of  an  ancient  family, 
did  not  choose  to  associate  by  sitting  with  them,  week  after  week,  when 
they  were  occupied  with  cases  of  Church  discipline.  If  he  himself  led  a 
careless  or  an  immoral  life,  he  was  not  likely  to  submit  tamely  to  be  re- 
primanded, much  less  to  be  put  to  penance  by  his  inferiors.  Thus  we 
find  that  at  Clackmannan  a  member  of  the  powerful  family  of  Bruce  was 
summoned,  week  after  week,  to  answer  a  charge  of  immorality,  but  he 
paid  no  attention  to  the  matter.  The  same  thing  occurred  at  Culross  and  at 
Alloa.  All  these  cases  occurred  about  the  end  of  the  17th  century.  A 
few  years  later  a  wealthy  resident  in  the  parish  of  Clackmannan,  instead 
of  appearing  before  the  Session  to  answer  a  charge  of  immorality,  sent  five 
pounds  sterling  by  way  of  a  self-imposed  fine  \  this  was  accepted,  and  the 
matter  ended.  Sometime  after,  when  the  offence  was  repeated,  he  sent 
only  one  pound,  which  was  accepted  with  the  remark  that  he  should  have 
sent  as  much  as  he  had  done  before.  It  might  be  supposed  that  for  a 
relapse  the  fine  should  have  been  increased.  There  are  other  notable 
^  Scottish  Afitiquaryy  v.  p.  115. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


i2o  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

instances  to  be  found  in  Kirk  Session  Records,  which  show  that  the 
middle-class  men  who  were  elected  elders,  while  they  spared  the  wealthy 
and  powerful,  were  harsh  towards  the  poor  and  weak.  Sabbath-breaking 
was  an  offence  heavily  punished,  and  some  cases  recorded  are  instances  of 
cruelty  and  bigotry  not  to  be  surpassed  by  the  Puritans  in  New  England. 
A  poor  mother  at  Clackmannan  had  to  appear  before  the  Session,  by 
whom  she  was  severely  reprimanded,  for  going  to  the  well  on  the  Sabbath 
to  draw  water  for  a  sick  child.  It  need  scarcely  be  remarked  that  all  social 
intercourse  between  families  was  strictly  prohibited  on  that  day ;  yet  we 
find  from  Sir  John  Foulis's  account-books  (now  being  printed  for  the 
Scottish  History  Society)  not  only  that  he  travelled  on  Sunday  using  his 
coach  and  horses,  but  that  he  entertained  and  was  entertained  by  his 
friends  in  the  taverns  of  Edinburgh.  Sir  Walter  Scott  in  Guy  Maufiering 
(chap,  xvi.),  gives  a  correct  description  of  how  a  Sunday  was  spent  by  the 
wealthy  in  Edinburgh  in  the  last  century:  'Three  gentlemen  now  appeared 
and  were  introduced  to  the  stranger ;  they  were  men  of  good  sense,  gaiety, 
and  general  information,  so  that  the  day  passed  very  pleasantly  over ;  and 
Colonel  Mannering  assisted  about  8  o'clock  at  night  in  discussing  the 
landlord's  bottle,  which  was  of  course  a  magnum.'  When  such  license 
was  allowed  to  the  rich  and  such  rigour  shown  to  the  poor,  it  is  clear  that 
the  former  would  regard  a  sycophantish  body  of  men,  none  of  whom  were 
their  social  equals,  with  disdain. 

The  merry  monarch,  who  *  never  said  a  silly  thing  and  never  did  a 
wise  one,'  declared  'that  presbyterianism  was  not  the  religion  for  a 
gentleman.'  A  close  study  of  Session  Records  shows  that  the  state  of 
things  was  then  such  that  there  was  much  truth  in  what  he  said. 
Church  discipline  was  vigorously,  nay,  as  we  must  think  harshly  enforced ; 
but  the  rich  man  never  mounted  the  stool  of  repentance  or  wore  the  sack- 
cloth shirt ;  his  lady,  however  freely  she  used  her  tongue,  had  no  fear  of 
the  branks.  As  a  natural  result  the  rich  and  powerful  despised  parochial 
church  rulers,  who  only  ventured  to  punish  those  who  were  unable  to 
resist.  Another  reason  which  kept  the  rich  aloof  from  the  Session  was 
that  they  as  heritors  held  the  purse  strings,  and  when  any  repairs  were 
required  for  the  church  or  the  manse,  it  was  for  them,  and  not  the  Kirk 
Session,  to  consider  how  much  should  be  expended.  When,  therefore, 
their  vanity  led  them  to  erect  private  seats  or  lofts  for  their  families,  they 
feared  little  opposition  from  those  whom  they  were  incommoding.  Quarrels 
about  seats,  and  futile  complaints  of  the  invasion  of  the  church  by  private 
pews  are  frequently  recorded.  The  poor  had  no  remedy,  the  contumacious 
were  handed  over  to  the  secular  power  for  punishment.  How  could  the 
peasant  hope  to  subsist  when  the  small  land-owners  or  occupiers  who 
were  his  employers  sat  in  judgment  on  him  when  he  did  evil,  and  had  the 
power  to  make  him  feel  his  weakness  ?  This  aspect  of  the  influence  of 
the  Kirk  Session  requires  more  attention  than  it  has  hitherto  received. 

It  may  be  well  now  to  consider  what  can  be  learned  about  practical 
Church  work.  Catechising  as  a  preparation  to  the  due  reception  of  the  Holy 
Communion  was  recognised,  but  was  not  often  practised.  This  catechising 
was  not  confined  to  the  young ;  families  were  informed  by  the  elders  who 
had  charge  of  their  district  on  what  day  the  minister  would  attend,  and 
examine  all,  old  and  young,  as  to  their  knowledge  of  the  doctrines  of  the 
Christian  religion.  This  practice,  however,  was,  as  we  find  from  the 
Records,  generally  neglected,  and  the  distribution  of  tickets  for  admission 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  1 2 1 

to  the  Lord's  Supper  did  not  depend  on  an  ascertained  knowledge  of 
Christianity.  The  tickets  I  have  referred  to  were  metal  counters  on  which 
was  usually  stamped  the  name  of  the  parish ;  these  were  distributed  by  the 
elders  in  their  several  districts,  and  were  collected  at  the  church  door,  the 
elders  being  warned  to  see  that  no  person  was  admitted  unless  provided 
with  this  pass.  Entries  are  frequently  met  with  ordering  the  making  of 
such  tickets.  Some  of  them  have  been  preserved  and  are  now  regarded  as 
curiosities,^  printed  cards  having  now  taken  their  place.  I  may  mention 
that  the  plan  was  in  use  in  England  in  the  i6th  century,  and  a  list  of 
households  in  Southwark  in  1590  exists  with  the  number  of  tickets 
required  by  each. 

In  many  parishes  the  Holy  Communion  was  very  rarely  and  irregularly 
administered.  At  St.  Ninians,  near  Stirling,  it  was  administered  only 
once  in  the  year  during  the  latter  part  of  the  17th  century,  and  it  is 
recorded  that  in  one  year  it  was  not  administered  at  all.  The  elements 
were  provided  by  the  heritors,  who,  in  some  cases,  had  charge  of  the 
vessels;  some  parishes  had  none  of  their  own,  but  borrowed  them;  in  others 
they  were  of  tin  or  pewter.  Those  who  know  Mr.  Burns's  admirable  book 
on  church  plate  are  aware  that,  as  compared  with  England,  Scottish  parishes 
were  ill-supplied  with  ancient,  costly,  or  artistic  communion  plate.  The 
preparatory  fast-day  was  by  no  means  of  universal  recognition.  In  con- 
nection with  the  administration  of  this  sacrament  it  may  be  noted  that 
tents,  which  until  lately  were  in  use  in  the  Highlands,  were  not  unknown 
in  the  Lowlands.  They  are  mentioned  in  the  Clackmannan  and  St. 
Ninians  Records,  and  doubtless  in  others  also.  A  special  collection  for 
the  poor  accompanied  the  administration,  but  the  sums  entered  are  very 
small,  and  the  private  account-books  of  wealthy  laymen  show  that  they 
did  not  recognise  the  duty  of  making  liberal  offerings. 

We  have  not  much  information  as  to  the  attention  paid  to  the  right 
administration  of  the  sacrament  of  baptism.  As  a  matter  of  discipline  the 
parents  of  bastards  were  not  permitted  to  present  their  children  for  baptism 
until  they  themselves  had  undergone  discipline,  and  we  find  that  at  Clack- 
mannan a  man  who  was  out  with  the  Earl  of  Mar  in  the  rising  of  1 7 1 5 
was  refused  baptism  for  his  child  till  he  had  made  repentance  for  his 
rebellion,  and  his  child  was  only  baptised  on  the  i8th  December  1716. 
Particular  care  was  taken  that  no  festivities  followed  the  ceremony,  and  at 
St.  Ninians  the  parents  and  also  some  fiddlers  were  severely  censured  for 
not  observing  the  law.  The  latter  pleaded  that  they  were  licensed  by  the 
magistrates,  a  plea  which  was  not  received,  but  which  seems  to  have  been 
good,  as  from  Sir  John  Foulis's  account-book  we  find  that  just  at  about  the 
same  time  he  was  attending  the  baptism  of  his  granddaughter,  the  child  of 
Glass  of  Sauchie,  in  St.  Ninians  parish,  and  on  that  occasion  *  after  the 
baptism '  he  paid  the  fiddlers — a  proof  that  the  rich  could  enjoy  themselves 
without  interference  from  the  Kirk  Session. 

It  may  be  feared  that  this  sacrament  was  frequently  neglected,  many  of 
the  parochial  registers  of  baptisms  being  very  irregularly  kept,  and  com- 
plaints are  recorded  at  St.  Ninians  that  very  many  children  were  left  un- 
baptized.  It  is  well  known  that  the  Episcopalian  ministers  had  serious 
doubts  as  to  the  validity  of  Presbyterian  baptism,  and  frequently  baptized 
those  *who  had  been  sprinkled  in  the  schism.'  Had  the  fact  been  well 
established  that  the  rite  was  administered  with  water  in  the  name  of  the 
1  See  Scottish  Antiquary ,  vii.  178,  viii.  18. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1 2  2  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  though  it  might  have  been  held  to 
have  been  irregular,  being  administered  by  ministers  not  ordained  by 
bishops,  still,  by  the  consent  of  the  Catholic  Church,  it  should  have  been 
regarded  as  valid,  and  where  doubt  existed,  administered  hypothetically  as 
directed  in  the  prayer-book  of  the  Church  of  England.  There  is,  however, 
no  trace  of  this  form  being  used,  and  we  must  conclude  that  grave  doubts 
existed  as  to  the  validity  of  the  sacrament  as  administered  by  some,  if  not 
many,  of  the  Presbyterian  clergy.  A  further  examination  of  Kirk  Session 
Records  might  do  much  to  throw  light  on  this  matter.  At  baptism  two  or 
more  friends,  usually  relations  of  the  child,  acted  as  formal  witnesses,  and 
their  names  are  frequently  recorded  in  the  registers.  The  slovenly  custom 
of  baptizing  the  children  of  the  wealthy  at  their  own  homes  does  not  seem 
to  have  been  known  till  this  century.  We  find  in  Sir  John  Foulis's  'Accounts ' 
that  one  of  his  grandchildren  was  taken  to  the  Tron  Church,  Edinburgh,  on 
the  day  of  its  birth.  Not  only  was  the  sacrament  of  baptism  administered 
in  the  church,  but  it  was  performed  during  service  on  Sundays,  or  on  such 
week-day  as  was  appointed  for  regular  public  worship,  so  that  in  many  cases 
the  registration,  instead  of  naming  witnesses,  state  that  it  took  place  '  before 
the  congregation.' 

Mothers  on  their  recovery  formally  attended  church,  though  no  trace  of 
any  special  thanksgiving  on  that  occasion  equivalent  to  the  Church  of 
England  service  for  *  the  churching  of  women  after  childbirth  *  has  been 
found. 

One  of  the  duties  of  the  Session  was  to  superintend  the  parish  school, 
and  frequent  notices  are  met  with  of  the  enforcing  the  attendance  of 
children,  and  the  rebuking  the  schoolmaster  or  his  assistant  the  *  Doctor ' 
for  negligence,  unseemly  conduct,  or  undue  harshness. 

The  proper  performance  of  marriage  gave  much  employment  to  Sessions, 
and  great  care  was  taken  to  prevent  irregularity  or  improper  conduct  on 
such  occasions,  and  the  rule  that  it  should  be  solemnised  in  the  church 
publicly  was  observed  in  the  case  of  the  poor,  but,  at  least  in  the  eighteenth 
century,  the  rich  were  often  married  in  their  own  houses.  After  the 
Revolution,  much  trouble  was  given  by  the  ejected  Episcopalian  ministers 
performing  the  ceremony  without  requiring  the  production  of  banns. 
Some  of  these,  however,  were  careful  in  this  matter,  and  record  in  their 
private  registers  that  the  banns  signed  by  the  clerk  of  the  Kirk  Session 
were  duly  produced.^  In  some  cases  the  ceremony,  when  it  had  been 
performed  by  an  Episcopalian  minister,  was  performed  over  again, 
Presbyterians  in  this  respect  showing  as  much  suspicion  as  Episco- 
palians did  in  the  matter  of  baptism.  A  custom  was  very  prevalent 
of  insisting  that  before  the  ceremony  the  contracting  parties  should  lodge 
with  the  clerk  of  the  Session  securities  styled  'pands,*  either  a  sum  of 
money  or  an  article  of  jewellery.  These  'pands'  were  returned  if, 
after  a  sufficient  lapse  of  time,  it  was  clear  that  the  marriage  was  not 
defiled  by  antenuptial  fornication.  The  volumes  of  the  St.  Andrews 
Kirk  Session  Records,  printed  for  the  Scottish  History  Society,  contain  a 
mine  of  information  as  to  the  law  of  marriage  and  divorce  from  1560  to 
1600,  and -show  the  great  difficulty  there  was  in  doing  away  with  the  old 
custom  of  handfasting  which,  in  Scotland  as  well  as  in  England,  had  been 
regarded  as  containing  the  essence  of  marriage,  the  public  ceremony  in 
church  being  a  comely  but  not  a  necessary  adjunct.  Amongst  the  poorer 
people  penny  weddings  were  popular,  but  the  Church  set  her  face  sternly 

*  Seep.  125. 


■  Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries,  123 

against  them,  and  we  find  that  at  Culross  both  the  bridegroom  and  the 
father  of  the  bride  had  to  find  caution  that  there  were  to  be  no  fiddlers  or 
dancing  after  the  wedding.  Yet  the  rich  sanctioned  these  penny  weddings 
by  their  presence  and  that  of  their  children,  and  contributed  liberally  to 
the  fund  collected  for  the  newly-married  couple  on  the  occasion.  Very 
many  cases  are  met  with  where  the  servants  of  county  magnates  had  penny 
weddings  attended  by  their  master  and  his  friends,  thus  furnishing  another 
instance  of  the  partial  manner  in  which  discipline  was  exercised. 

The  information  afforded  by  Kirk  Session  Records  about  burials  is 
very  slight  Very  great  care  was  taken  that  the  parishioners  were  secured 
in  their  rights  of  burial-places,  and  they  had  to  pay  for  the  privilege  of 
putting  up  monuments,  a  higher  charge  being  made  for  throughstones, 
or  full-length  slabs,  or  altar  tombs  covering  the  graves.  There  is  no  mention 
of  intra-mural  monuments,  and  very  few  i6th  or  17th  century  tombs  are 
found  inside  country  churches.  From  other  sources  it  appears  that 
hatchments  or  escutcheons  on  which  were  painted  the  armorial  bearings  of 
the  deceased,  were  put  up  in  the  churches.  Such  relics  of  heraldic  pomp 
were  common  in  English  churches  before  the  restoration  craze  swept 
them  away  together  with  many  other  things  better  worth  preserving.  As 
regards  funerals  it  may  be  noted  that  at  Culross  in  1642  an  extract  is 
entered  of  an  act  passed  at  Synod  at  Cupar,  *  that  all  those  who  super- 
stitiously  cary  the  dead  about  the  kirk  befor  buriall,  as  also  the  burying  of 
unbaptised  bairns  apart,  be  taken  notice  off.'  Notices  also  occur,  though 
rarely,  showing  that  the  Church  was  energetic  in  putting  down  Myke 
wakes,'  still  known  in  Ireland  as  *  waking  the  dead.'  The  custom,  not 
however  in  connection  with  any  religious  observance,  but  rather  as  a 
health-drinking  among  survivors  in  memory  of  the  departed,  existed  in 
Scotland  at  the  close  of  the  17th  century.  We  find  the  word  *dirige,' 
or  dirge,  used  in  much  the  same  way. 

The  exercise  of  Church  discipline,  the  punishment  of  evil-doers,  forms 
a  prominent  feature  in  Kirk  Session  Records.  What  the  Justice  of  the 
Peace  and  the  parish  constable  were  to  the  English  village  ne'er-do-well  the 
Kirk  Session  was  to  the  Scottish  evil-doer.  In  fact  the  constable  and  justice 
were  almost  unknown  officials  north  of  the  Tweed.  The  Church  Court 
had  an  official  position,  and  to  secure  greater  power  it  was  common  in  towns 
t6  elect  as  elder  one  of  the  burgh  bailies,  who  could  hold  the  terrors  of 
civil  authority  over  those  who  were  inclined  to  scoff  at  the  spiritual  keys. 
The  offences  punished  were  drunkenness,  profanity,  unchastity,  slandering. 
Sabbath-breaking,  unseemly  behaviour,  which  included  dancing,  fiddling, 
and  keeping  late  hours — and  lastly,  witchcraft.  It  is  not  advisable  that 
all  these  should  be  considered  seriatim.  There  is  no  sadder,  but  at  the 
same  time  no  more  instructive  reading  in  the  Kirk  Session  Records  than 
the  proceedings  taken  in  such  cases.  Though  the  Court  had  legal  powers 
it  lacked  legal  training.  The  evidence  led  was  in  many  cases  irrelevant 
and  unsatisfactory,  some  of  the  witnesses  were  of  tender  years,  and  were 
compelled  to  speak  of  things  bad  enough  in  any  case  but  totally  unfit  for 
them  to  have  any  cognisance  of.  The  decisions  were  frequently  harsh, 
and  occasionally  against  the  evidence  led.  The  charges  of  witchcraft  are 
perhaps  the  most  innocent  portion  of  this  strange  literature.  One  thing  in 
connection  with  them  is  very  striking — there  is  no  indication  that  the 
minister  or  the  session  regarded  the  accused  as  being  an  impostor  or  even  a 
deluded  fanatic.  The  powers  of  the  prince  of  darkness  were  held  to 
extend  to  the  furnishing  witches  with  the  means  of  doing  his  work,  and  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


124  '^^^  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

judg.es  clearly  believed  in  their  genuineness  as  much  as  those  who  thought 
they  suffered  from  or  benefited  by  the  charms  and  spells  employed.  As 
to  punishments  a  few  words  must  be  said.  Their  very  nature  shows  how^ 
impossible  it  would  have  been  to  have  enforced  them  if  wealthy  and 
influential  culprits  had  chosen  to  appear  before  the  judgment-seat. 
Some  had  to  stand  at  the  church  door  while  the  bell  was  ringing  for 
service  in  a  sackcloth  shirt,  occasionally  with  a  written  paper  describing 
their  offence  affixed  to  their  heads.  Others  mounted  the  stool  of  repent- 
ance before  the  congregation  and  stood  there  for  three  successive  Sundays 
while  the  service  proceeded.  A  man  accused  of  Sabbath-breaking  at 
Culross  promised  never  to  do  the  like  again,  *  bot  because  of  his  ignorance, 
not  knowing  what  Commandment  he  has  broken,  it  was  enacted  that  if  he 
should  not  get  (i.e,  learn  by  heart)  the  commandments  betwixt  this  and 
twenty  days  he  should  be  brought  bak  and  scurged  publickly.'  Women 
who  were  found  guilty  of  railing  or  of  slandering  were  condemned  to  stand 
at  the  church  door  as  the  people  assembled  for  worship  on  the  Sabbath 
with  the  branks  on  their  head.  Specimens  of  this  instrument  of  punish- 
ment, or  rather  of  torture,  are  to  be  found  in  our  museums,^  and  at  least  two 
remain  in  situ,  aflftxed  to  the  church  walls  at  Duddingston  and  Crailing. 
An  iron  frame  was  passed  round  and  sometimes  over  the  head  of  the 
victim,  and  an  iron  tongue  was  thrust  between  her  jaws  which  must  have 
caused  not  only  inconvenience  but  in  many  cases  extreme  suffering. 
Sometimes  when  the  evidence  led  was  weak,  the  accused  was  allowed  to 
take  an  oath  of  purgation,  though  even  this  does  not  seem  to  have  com- 
pletely cleared  him.^ 

Lastly,  it  may  be  mentioned  that  the  Session  took  notice  of  political 
offences.  At  Torryburn  those  who  took  part  in  the  '  Engagement  *  were 
solemnly  excommunicated,  while  in  the  Clackmannan  Records  we  read, 
under  date  28th  April  1644,  'Intimation  was  made  by  Mr.  James 
Edmonston,  minister  of  St.  Ninians  [the  charge  being  vacant],  of  these 
persons  excommunicate,  viz..  Marquis  Huntley,  Alexr.  Irving,  yr.,  and 
Robert  Irving  his  broy',  James  Kennedy  servant  to  ye  s**  Marquis  [and 
others ;  names  torn  off]  who  were  excommunicat  by  Mr.  John  Adamson, 
preacher,  East  Church  of  Ed°,  upon  ye  14  of  ye  s"*  moneth.' 

But  little  is  recorded  about  care  taken  for  the  preservation  of 
churches  in  their  pristine  beauty,  or  for  any  adorning  of  them. 
Whitewash  was  freely  applied,  and  necessary  repairs  executed  by  local 
workmen.  Pews  were  erected  for  the  wealthier  parishioners,  and 
lofts  or  galleries  for  the  chief  heritors  and  for  trades  guilds.  At  Crail 
the  front  of  the  seamen's  loft  was  decorated  with  a  picture  of  a 
sailor  which  is  still  preserved,^  and  we  learn,  incidentally,  that  the  ten 
commandments  were  painted  on  the  walls  of  Linlithgow  Church.  If 
Churchwarden  Architecture  has  become  a  by-word  in  England,  Kirk- 
Session  Architecture  was  not  behind  it  in  general  want  of  all  reverent 
feeling  and  artistic  taste.  Many  of  the  churches  in  country  places 
were  thatched.  None  possessed  more  than  one  bell  save  some  of  the 
old  cathedral  and  monastic  churches,  where,  by  some  strange  good  luck, 
more  than  one  of  the  original  peals  had  escaped  the  spoiler's  greed.  Old 
and  cracked  bells  were  usually  sent  to  Holland  to  be  recast,  and  from 

^  See  Scottish  Antiquary^  iv.  p.  32. 

^  For  a  fomi  of  this  oath,  see  Scottish  AiUiquary,  i.  and  ii.  comb.,  p.  63. 

'  See  Scottish  Antiquary ^  iv.  p.  154. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northerti  Notes  and  Queries,  125 

that  country  new  ones  were  obtained.  Some  churches,  such  as  Culross, 
possessed  a  knock — as  the  clock  was  then  styled.  Hour-glasses  suggestive 
of  the  length  of  the  sermon  were  provided,  and  the  baptismal  basin  be- 
came the  successor  to  the  old  font:  of  old  fonts  but  few  have  been 
preserved,  so  complete  was  the  destruction  of  every  particle  of  church- 
furniture  arrangement  that  had  existed  before  the  downfall  of  Papacy 
in  1560. 

In  concluding  these  notes  it  may  be  well  to  urge  the  necessity 
there  is  of  cataloguing  the  existing  Kirk  Session  Records.  The  work  has 
been  begun  in  the  North,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Aberdeen  Ecclesio- 
logical  Society  and  the  new  Spalding  Club.  The  Glasgow  Society  might 
well  undertake  this  work  for  the  West  of  Scotland,  and  if  a  good  catalogue 
of  the  South-eastern  district  could  be  formed,  we  hope  the  Scottish 
History  Society  would  take  the  printing  of  it  under  their  favourable  con- 
sideration. To  past  neglect  is  now  added  the  even  more  formidable  risk 
of  volumes  being  lost  by  injudicious  and  careless  lending.  We  know  of 
early  and  valuable  volumfes  of  these  records  which  have  been  so  lost  in 
the  last  few  years.  We  would  urge  upon  all  Session-Clerks  not  to  let  any 
volume  out  of  their  possession  without  taking  a  written  receipt,  and 
using  any  other  prudent  precaution  for  its  safe  keeping  and  return. 

A.  W.  Cornelius  Hallen. 

555.  Old  Register  of  Marriages  at  Leith. — By  the  permission 
of  the  Rev.  Canon  Jackson,  Rector  of  St.  James's,  Leith,  we  are  able  to 
give  a  transcript  of  the  old  Register  kept  by  the  Right  Rev.  Robert 
Forbes,  Bishop  of  Ross  and  Caithness,  who  was  also  minister  at  Leith. 
We  hope  in  future  numbers  to  give  the  Baptismal  Register  and  some 
account  of  the  interesting  volume  which  contains  these  entries  and  others 
well  deserving  notice.  Ed. 


►J^    A.  D.  O.  M.  P.  F.  S.  S. 

Quod  foelix  faustumq^  sit  Deum  optimum  Maximum  precor. 

A  Register  of  Marriages  performed  by  me,  R.F. 


Anno. 

1738.  Jan.  25,  Edinburgh.  George  Cooper,  ship-master,  and  Jean  Cooper, 
relict  of  John  Steuart,  gardner,  dfter  proc.  of  Banns  in  North 
Leith  Kirk.  W.  George  Dalling  and  his  wife,  John  Goodbraun 
and  Murdoch  Smith. 
„  Feb.  12,  Links  of  Leith.  Robert  Ranken,  wine-merchant  in  Leith, 
and  Janet,  lawf.  daur.  to  the  deceased  James  Williamson,  mercht. 
there,  after  Proc.  of  Banns  in  South  Leith.  W,  George  Fenwick, 
grandfather  of  Janet,  John  Cheyne,  surgeon  in  Leith,  James 
Angus,  writer  in  Edinbr.,  and  his  wife. 
„  Feb.  13,  Citadel  of  Leith.  Hary  Allan,  of  Brignees,  Esquire,  and 
Mary  Drummond,  relict  of  the  deceased  Thomas  Cornwall,  of 
Bonhard,  Esquire,  *  upon  producing  a  Certificate  from  the  Kirk 
Treasurer  of  South  Leith  that  the  sd.  Hary  Allan  had  paid  all 
the  kirk  dues  and  given  something  considerable  to  the  poor.' 
W.  Hugh  Clerk,  wine  merchant  in  Edr.,  Charles  Allan,  brother 
to  the  bridegroom,  and  surgeon  in  Edr.,  Robert  Smith,  wine 
merchant  in  Leith,  Mrs.  Christian  Main,  and  Mrs.  Rachel 
Houston. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1 26  The  Scottish  Antiquary ; 

1738.  April  4,  Newhaven.     James  Morton  and  Margaret  Stalker.      W, 

Thomas  Morton,  father  of  the  bridegroom,  David  Stalker,  father 
of  the  bride — after  banns. 

,,  April  II,  South  Leith.  James  Malcolm,  Esquire,  at  Mithill,  and 
Bettie,  daughter  of  Mr.  John  Durward,  schoolmaster  at  Kirk- 
caldie.  W.  Archibald  Balfour,  son  of  Dr.  Balfour  in  Kirkcaldie, 
Richard  Seaman,  baxter  in  Leith,  Katherine  Durward,  sister  of 
the  bride,  and  Elizabeth  Seaman,  sister  of  aforesaid  Richard 
Seaman.     By  *  Licence  granted  by  the  Bishop  of  Edr.' 

„  Oct.  3,  Bowling  Green  of  Leith.  Thomas  Thomson,  schoolmaster 
in  Edr.,  and  Dorothea  Moor.  W.  Captain  M'Leod,  William 
Seton,  Writer  to  the  Signet,  Mrs.  Renny,  Mrs.  Margaret  Forbes, 
eta,  etc. 

1739.  Nov.  27,  Yardheads  of  Leith.     James  Wilson,  stocking  maker  in 

the  Cowgate  of  Edr.,  and  Margaret,  daughter  of  the  deceased 
Robert  Kay,  shipmaster  in  Leith.  W,  William  Clarke,  uncle  to 
the  bride,  Robert  Fisher,  kinsman  to  the  bridegroom,  Mrs. 
Laing  and  Mrs.  Clarke,  aunts  of  the  bride,  Mrs.  Groat,  sister  of 
the  bride,  etc.,  etc. 

1740.  Sep.     10,    North    Leith.      Donald    M*clarin    (my    Lady   Bruce's 

gardener),  and  Elizabeth  Miln.  W,  Robert  Stewart,  James 
M'Kay,  John  Chalmers,  Janet  Stewart,  Margaret  May,  etc.,  etc. 
„  Oct.  28,  South  Leith.  John  Dunbar,  glover,  and  Janet  Drummond, 
shopkeeper,  married  in  the  house  of  Murdoch  Smith.  \V, 
Murdoch  Smith,  James  Donaldson,  and  Helen  Drummond, 
sister  of  the  bride. 

1742.  Feb.  3,  Citadel  of  Leith.     *  In  the  Lodgings  of  my  very  worthy 

friend,  my  Lady  Bruce  of  Kinross.*  John  Rattray,  son  of  the 
Right  Reverend  Dr.  Rattray,  of  Craighall,  and  Christian, 
daughter  of  the  deceased  George  Main,  Jeweller  in  Edr.  W. 
Mrs.  Anne  Main,  Mrs.  Rachel  Houston,  and  James  M'Kay. 

1743.  June  28,  South  Leith.     Hector  Shiels,  wright,  and  Anne,  daughter 

of  the  deceased  William  Garrioch,  inhabitant  of  Leith.  W, 
Dr.  Garrioch,  Wm.  Frazer.  Alex.  Tod,  John  Young,  the  mother 
of  the  bride,  etc.,  etc. 

1744.  Dec  20  (*  being  Thursday,  the  birthday  of  Marcellus '),^  Yard- 

heads  of  Leith.  George  Donald,  gardner,  and  Margaret  Angus, 
servant  to  Mrs.  Laing.  W,  Mr.  Stewart  Carmichael,  John 
Miller  and  his  wife,  Mrs.  Barbara  White,  and  Mrs.  Jean 
TurnbuU. 
1747.  April  28,  Sheriff-brae  of  Leith.  William  Home,  Laird  of  Basenrig, 
and  Mrs.  Margaret,  daughter  of  Mr.  Alexander  Home,  land- 
waiter.  W.  Alex.  Home,  aforesd.,  Charles  Home,  Mrs.  Helen 
and  Anne  Homes,  and  Margt.  Thomson. 

„  Nov.  14,  South  Leith.  James  Smith,  Junr.,  writer  in  Edr.,  and 
Mrs.  Katherine,  daughter  of  the  deceased  Wm.  Ferguson,  farmer 
in  Dirleton,  were  married  in  the  house  of  Mrs.  Kirkwood.  W. 
Hary  Maul,  Hugh  Rose,  James  Smith,  Senr.,  writers,  and  Mrs. 
Mary  and  Isabel  Kirkwoods. 

„      Dec.  24,  in  the  house  of  James  Oliphant,  wigmaker  in  the  Canon- 

*  It  is  almost  certain  that  by  Marcellus  the  young  Chevalier  is  intended.      His 
birthday  was  Dec.  20,  1720.     See  Virgil,  Aen,  vi.  86o-883. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Qtieries,  1 2  7 

gate.  Robert  Mitchell,  barber  and  wigmaker,  journeyman  in 
Leith,  and  Barbara  Fotheringham,  shopkeeper  in  the  Canongate. 
W.  James  Oliphant,  John  Armour,  Geo.  Yorston,  etc. 

1749.  Aug.  20,  South  Leith.  William  Wilson,  writer  in  Edr.,  a  clerk  to 
Mr.  Alexr.  Lockhart,  and  Mrs.  Barbara,  daughter  of  the  deceased 
Mr.  Patrick  White,  clergyman  in  Edr.  W.  George  Donald  and 
Elizabeth  Henderson. 

1751.  May  2,  *in  my  own  House  in  South  Leith.'  James  Crichton, 
mason  in  Fisherrow,  and  Mrs.  Margaret,  daughter  of  \sic\ 

Christian  in  Fisherrow.  W.  John  Smith,  David  Ramsay,  and 
Anne  and  Marjgaret  Stewarts.  Married  *  upon  a  letter  from  the 
Revd.  Mr.  William  Forbes  in  Fisherrow.' 

1753.  March  5,  in  the  house  of  Mrs.  Norris  on  the  Shore  of  Leith.     David 

Watson,  vintner  and  merchant,  and  Mrs.  Francis,  daughter  of 
the  deceased  John  Norris,  land-waiter.  W,  Thomas  Fothering- 
ham,  \sic\  Mackenzie,  Betty  and  Susan  Norris's,  etc.,  etc. 

„  May  10,  at  Fisherrow,  in  the  house  of  Mrs.  Dairy mple.  The  Rev. 
Mr.  William  Forbes,  and  Mrs.  Grissel  Dalrymple,  married  in  the 
presence  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  William  Abernethie,  Mrs.  Dalrymple, 
and  Mrs.  Fullarton  alias  Lady  Carberry. 

„  June  26,  in  the  house  of  Mrs.  Eliiisel,  South  I^ith.  Robert 
Paterson,  journeyman  wright,  and  Janet  Jaffray,  servant-maid. 
W.  Lauchlan  Farquharson,  Mrs.  Elmsel,  Anne  Elmsel,  and 
Betty  Cheyne. . 

1754.  June  27,  South  Leith.     James  Thomson,  wheelwright,  and  Florence 

Dunbar.  W,  John  Barrass,  Walter  Scott,  Mrs.  Crokatt  and 
daughter,  and  Isabell  Hood. 

1755.  July  8,  South  Leith.     James  Mien,  and  Mary  Sutor,      W.  [no 

names]. 
1757.  Sep.  9,  in  the  House  of  Mrs.  Eraser,  Borthwick  Close,  Edr.    William 
Pargillies,  residenter  in  South  Leith,  and  Helen  Crockat,  sert. 
in  the  family  of  Capn.  Hugh  Clerk.       W.  George   Donald, 
George  Cuthbertson,  Mrs.  Eraser,  Mr.  Ogilvie,  etc.,  etc 

1760.  June  19,  Avenue-head.    William  Granger  of  Wariston  House,  and 

Mrs.  Agnes,  daughter  of  Mr.  Robert  Barclay,  merchant  taylor. 
W.  Robert  Barclay,  Wm.  Barclay,  Baillie  Macgill,  Mrs.  Crafurd, 
Mrs.  Macgill,  etc 
„  Sep.  12,  South  Leith.  John  Ritchie,  quartermaster  on  board  the 
Amazon  ship  of  war,  and  Mary  Lawtie.  W,  Mrs.  Crockat, 
mother  of  the  bride,  Janet  and  Jean  Chapmans,  and  Anne 
Bennet. 

1 76 1.  Feb.  3,  South  Leith.     Alexr.  Robertson,  mercht.  in  Leith,  and 

Elizabeth  Anderson,  relict  of  John  Ranken.  W.  Convener 
Simpson,  Thos.  Clark,  David  Clark,  Mrs.  Simpson,  Mrs.  Clark, 
Mrs.  Rearson,  etc 
„  July  16,  South  Leith.  James  Thomson,  wheelwright  in  Leith,  and 
Janet  Grant.  W.  Thos.  Dow,  Donald  Cameron,  Marjory  Grant, 
Mrs.  Murray,  etc. 

1762.  June  II,  South  Leith.     Alexr.  Smith,  journeyman  blacksmith,  and 

Helen  Greig.     W.  David  Fife,  James  Lawson,  David  Fife's  wife, 
etc.,  etc. 
„      June   15,   South    Leith,   in   the  house  of   Lady  Stirling.      John 


Digitized  by 


Google 


128  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Hamilton,  Esq.,  and  Miss  Isabella  Stirling.  W,  Sir  Wm. 
Stirling  of  Ardoch,  Hamilton  of  Wishee,  Mr.  Jas.  Lindsay,  Mrs. 
Campbell,  Miss  Menzies,  etc.,  etc. 

1763.  Aug.  9,  South  Leith.      Alexander  Laidly,  and  Isabel  Carle.      W, 

Denholm  and  Sutor,  shipmasters,  Barrowman  and  baxter,  Mrs. 
Denholm,  Mrs.  Watt,  etc. 
"„      Sep.  I,  South  Leith.     John  Hamilton  and  Mary  Ogilvie.     W.  John 

iEdie,  Mrs.  Crockatt,  Mrs.  Ritchie,  and  Anne  Lawtie. 
„      Dec.  22,  South  Leith.      William  Watt  and  Mary  Muckle.      W, 
Thomas  Muckle,  James  Watt,  John  Watt  and  his  wife.  Christian 
Muckle,  etc. 

1764.  Dec.  8,  South  Leith.     Alexr.  Steven,  baxter,  and  Anne  Rattray. 

W.  Charles  Leslie,  Mr.  Rattray,  brewer,  and  his  nephew,  and 
Mrs.  Forbes. 

1765.  Feb.  12,  South  Leith,  in  my  Chapel  of  Ease.     Wm.  Walker,  wine- 

cooper,   and  Janet   Calder.       W,   William   Watt  and  Marjory 

Gilmore. 
„      April   II,  South   Leith,  in  the   House  of  Lady  Stewart.     John 

Balvaird  of  Ballomill,  in  the  parish  of  Abernethie,  and  Christian 

Graham.      W»  Messrs.  Graham,  Balvaird,  and  Macantyre,  Lady 

Stewart,  Mrs.  Goodlet,  Mrs.  Carmichael,  etc. 
„      Dec.  5,  North  Leith.     John  Liddell,  shipmaster,  and  Helen,  daur. 

of  Capn.   Chalmers.      W,   John  Cheyne,   Rot.   Liddell,   Mrs. 

Pringle,  and  her  daughter,  etc. 

1767.  July  31,  South  Leith.     Lieutenant  John  Sutherland  of  the  County 

of  Sutherland,  and  Isabel,  daur.  of  Gray  of  Rogart,  of  said 
county.  W,  Rot.  Gray,  Writer  to  the  Signet,  Wm.  Rose, 
mercht,  Tho.  MacDonnell,  surgeon,  Mrs.  Rose,  Miss  Mack- 
donell,  and  Miss  Monroe. 
„  Nov.  21,  South  Leith,  in  my  own  Private  Chapel.  Wm.  MacGlashan 
and  Margt.  Sangster.  W,  Jas.  Wilson,  Pal.  Sangster,  Arthur 
Giles,  etc.,  etc. 

1768.  Jan.  20,  S.  Leith,  in  my  Private  Chapel.     Robert  Chesior,  stay- 

maker,  and  Agnes  Crafurd.     W,  Wm.  Pirie,   2  Miss  Inglises, 

Isabel  Tower,  etc.  ' 
,,      Feb.  2,  S.  Leith,  in  my  privat  Chapel.    John  Ferguson,  sailor,  and 

Isabel  Henderson.      W,  John  Taylor,  John  Anderson,  Isabel 

Tower,  Mary  Bain,  Barbara  Wilson,  etc. 
Feb.  3,  Edinburgh,  in  ye  House  of  Sr.  Geo.  Chalmers.     Thos. 

MackDonell,  surgeon,  and   Kat.  MackDonell,  daur.  of  Major 

Donald   MackDonell  of  Trendrish.       W,  Sr.   Geo.  Chalmers, 

Robert  Stewart,  etc. 
„      May  26,  South  Leith,  in  my  private  chapel.     James  Cowley  and 

Janet  Forbes.      W,  Geo.   Reidford,  John  MacDonald,  Isabel 

Tower,  etc. 

1769.  Nov.    17,  Links  of  Leith.      Charles  Hay,  shipbuilder,  in  North 

Leith,  and  Janet,  daur.  of  the  deceased  John  Pew,  farmer.  W, 
Jonathan  and  John  Pews,  John  Sim,  Margt.  Balfour,  Mary 
Pew,  etc. 

1770.  Feb.  15,  South  Leith,  in  the  house  of  Capt.  Mudie.     Two  of  his 

servants,  John  Kennedy  and  Mary  Drysdale.  W,  Capt  Mudie, 
James  Stewart,  3  Misses  Stewarts,  etc.,  etc. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Qtieries.  129 

1770.  July  24,  South  Leith,  in  the  house  of  George  Tod,  shipmaster. 

Richard  Baillie,  baxter,  and  Mary  Pew.  W,  Jonathan  and  John 
Pews,  Charles  Hay,  Margaret  Balfour,  Mr.  Tod,  etc. 

177 1.  May  2,  South  Leith,  in  my  private  Chapel.     Alexr.  Bruce,  vintner, 

and  Jean  Ironside.  W.  John  Dick,  Geo.  Norrie,  Jacobina 
Elphinstone,  Isabel  Tower,  etc. 
177a.  March  23,  South  Leith,  in  the  house  of  Mr.  Wm,  Edmunstone, 
surgeon.  Mr.  John  Cheyne,  surgeon,  and  Miss  Peggie  Edmun- 
stone. W,  Wm.  Bell,  John  Cundell,  Mrs.  Edmunstone,  and 
Miss  Cissie  Edmunstone. 
„  Dec.  4,  Edinburgh,  in  the  house  of  Alexr.  Robertson,  printer,  head 
of  Nidderys  Wynd.  John  Mackenzie,  tayler,  and  Janet  Stewart. 
W.  Alexr.  Robertson,  John  Stewart,  Donald  Stewart,  Mrs. 
Robertson,  Bell  Robertson,  Alison  Morison,  etc. 

1773.  Ap-  i3>  Easter  Tuesday,  South  Leith,  in  my  private  chapel.   Robert 

Auld,  writer,  and  Girsil  Don.  W,  Alexander  Hart,  David 
Norris,  Mrs.  Forbes,  Peggie  Rattray,  Bell  Tower,  Jean  Kennedy, 
and  Elison  Morison. 

1774.  Ap.  17,  2nd  Simday  after  Easter,  in  my  large  chapel,  immediately 

after  Vespers,  twixt  3  and  4.  William  Wilson,  wright,  and 
EHzabeth  Burnet.  W,  Geo.  Anderson,  Andrew  Donald,  Mrs. 
Forbes,  Mrs.  Gordon,  etc. 

1775.  Oct  15,  Bonnyhaugh.    William  Douglas,  merchant,  and  Stewartina 

Catherine,  daur.  of  the  deceased  Stewart  Carmichael  of  Bonny- 
haugh, Alex.  Hunter,  mercht.  in  Edr.,  acting  the  part  of  father. 
W.  The  father  of  the  bridegroom,  the  mother  of  the  bride, 
James  Chalmers,  merchant,  and  Anne  Hamilton. 
[End  of  Marriages.] 

556.  Camelodune  (viii.  p.  61). — Senex  follows  Boece  upon  treacherous 
ground  in  trying  to  explain  the  name  Camelon  as  Camelodunum, 
Cynobeline's  fort.  In  the  Red  Book  of  Hergest,  xxii.  30,  it  is  written 
gamlatiy  and  in  the  Black  Book  of  Carmarthen^  xix.  stanza  13,  it  is 
written  camian.  The  late  Mr.  Skene  was  both  bold  and  guarded  in 
speculation,  and  though  with  little  hesitation  he  identified  the  battle  of 
Camian,  where  King  Arthur  and  Modred  fell,  a.d.  537,  with  Camelon  in 
Stirlingshire,  he  was  far  too  sagacious  to  be  led  away  by  the  accidental 
similarity  of  Cynobeline's  name  with  the  form  given  by  Boece  to  the 
place-name.  The  fact  is  that  Camelon,  like  many  other  place- 
names  to  which  a  romantic  origin  has  been  assigned,  is  of  extremely 
nuttter-of-fact  significance.  It  is  the  Gaelic  cam  linn^  ^  winding  pool,' 
referring  to  a  bend  of  the  river  Carron,  close  to  the  village  of  Camelon. 
It  is  not  an  uncommon  name  in  other  parts  of  Scotland,  e,g.  Camling  on 
Pulmaddy  Burn,  in  Carsphairn  parish,  and  Camelon  Lane,  in  Balmaghie 
parish,  both  in  Galloway.  'Lane,*  of  course,  is  a  Norse  word  which  found 
its  way  into  the  local  dialect  in  the  south-west,  meaning  a  slow,  running 
stream.  There  are  several  small  streams  in  Ireland  called  Camling  and 
Cameline  ;  the  latter  being  the  name  of  a  river  in  Antrim  flowing  through 
a  glen  called  Crumlin,  i.e.  crom  ghleann,  'the  crooked  glen.' 

Herbert  Maxwell. 


VOL.  VIII. — NO.  XXXI. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1 30  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

557.  Part  Pedigree  of  Irving  of  Skaills,  in  Annandale. — 

I.  David  Irving  of  Stackhewch  and  Skaills.  He  was  alive  in  1506. 
He  was  the  father  of 

II.  John  Irving  of  Skaills  and  Woodhousleis,  who,  on  22nd  April 
1506,  had  seisin  of  the  former  from  Andrew,  Lord  Terregles, 
his  feudal  superior.  He  died  prior  to  12th  November  1526, 
leaving  at  least  one  son, 

III,  John  Irving  of  Skaills  and  Woodhousleis,  who,  on  12th  November 

1526,  had  a  Precept  of  Clare  Constat  from  the  Tutor  of 
Henries  for  infefting  him  in  Skaills  and  Woodhousleis,  as  heir 
to  his  father  (No.  11. ).  He  died  anterior  to  6th  November 
1 56 1,  leaving 

IV,  A  son  whose  name  is  not  known. 

V.  John  Irving  of  Skaills,  who,  as  heir  to  his  grandfather  (No.  III.), 
had  a  Charter  of  Skaills  and  Woodhousleis  from  Sir  John 
Maxwell  of  Terregles,  knight,  as  lord  superior  thereof,  on  6th 
October  1561,  He  died  on  or  about  loth  February  1596,  and 
was  succeeded  in  Skaills  by  his  son, 

VI.  Richard,  alias  Dick,  Irving  of  Skaills,  who,  as  heir  to  his  father 
(No.  v.),  had,  on  6th  December  1606,  a  Precept  of  Clare 
Constat  from  John,  Lord  of  Herries,  his  superior,  for  infefting 
him  in  Skaills.  He  died  in  March  1610,  and  was  succeeded  in 
Skaills  by  his  eldest  son, 

VII.  Arthur  Irving,  who,  on  nth  January  1612^  had,  on  his  father's 
resignation  (made  previous  to  the  death  of  the  latter  in  March 
1 6 10),  a  charter  of  Skaills  from  Sir  William  Maxwell  of 
Gribtoun,  knight,  as  his  over-lord  therein.  He  died  sometime 
between  30th  November  1653  and  nth  June  1658,  Skaills 
having  been  adjudged  from  him  for  debt  by  David  Irving  of 
Mossknow  (who  assigned  his  right  of  adjudication  to  his  son-in- 
law,  Mr.  William  Graham,  minister  at  Kirkpatrick-Fleming, 
and  afterwards  of  Mossknow,  who  was  infeft  in  the  said  lands 
on  27th  October  1666).     He  had  the  following  issue : — 

1.  Richard  Irving,  who  died  vita  patris  and  sine  prole  h^iox^ 

nth  June  1658. 

2.  John  Irving,  who  also  died  in  like  manner  as  his  elder 

brother  prior  to  the  last-mentioned  date. 

3.  William,  for  whom  infra  as  No.  VIII. 

VII  f.  William  Irving  of  Skaills,  who,  on  the  nth  of  June  1658,  was 
retoured  heir-special  to  his  grandfather,  Richard  (No.  VI.),  in 
'  The  five  pund  land  of  old  extent  of  Skailles^  within  the 
parochine  of  Rampatrick^  and  Stewartrie  of  Annandale^ — the 
lands  having  been  forty-eight  years  in  non-entry.  He  died 
between  31st  July  1694  and  7th  November  1707.  He  had  a 
son, 

IX.  John  Irving,  called  of  Rockloaf,  from  whom  Skaills  was  adjudged 
in  the  year  17 10  by  William  Graham  of  Mossknow,  A.M.  (son 
of  the  before-mentioned  Mr.  William  Graham),  as  in  right  of  a 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ofy  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  1 3 1 

bond  for  1000  merks  granted  by  his  grandfather,  Arthur 
Irving  (No.  VII.).  He  was  alive  in  1724,  and,  on  2nd  June 
of  that  year,  disponed  Skaills  to  John  Rae,  merchant  in  Annan, 
in  trust  for  the  said  Mr.  Graham  (secundus).    He  had  a  son, 

X.  William  Irving,  who  was  a  party  with  his  father  to  the  disposition 
of  Skaills  in  1724.  He  is  conjectured  to  have  been  the 
father  of 

XI.  Robert  Irving,  who,  in  the  year  1755,  was  using  proceedings 
at  law  to  recover  Skaills,  but  ineffectiially,  and  of  whom  nothing 
more  is  at  present  known. 

Note. — ^That  XI.  was  a  son  of  X.  is  not  certain.  He  may  have  been 
a  brother's  son. 

The  above  pedigree  has  been  drawn  up  from  notes  made  by  me 
of  title-deeds  and  family  papers  at  one  time  in  my  possession.  Do  any  of 
your  readers  know  of  existent  descendants  of  this  family  ?         J.  R.  L. 

558.  Scots  in  America.— The  following  extracts  from  a  letter  of  an 
American  correspondent  seem  worthy  of  insertion  as  showing  the 
interest  taken  by  Americans  in  Scotland^  and  their  gratitude  for  any 
information  we  can  give  them.  Ed. 

I  have  often  consulted  the  pages  of  the  Scottish  Antiquary  in  the  rooms 
of  the  Pennsylvania  Historical  Society.  There  is  a  wide-spread  interest 
among  Americans  as  to  their  forefathers  in  foreign  lands.  I  have  been 
astonished  at  some  facts  which  recent  study  of  mine  makes  clear,  viz. :  the 
prevailing  ignorance  here  and  elsewhere  of  what  we  call  the-  Scotch-Irish 
people,  and  their  relation  to  our  local  and  national  history.  I  began 
several  years  ago  by  collecting  a  few  facts  for  a  paper  read  before  our 
historic^  society,  and  became  so  much  interested  that  I  have  studied  all 
I  can  find  upon  the  subject,  and  expect  at  some  time  to  publish  the  results. 
One  witty  Scotch-Irishman  has  explained  the  situation  by  saying  that  the 
Scotch-Irish  were  so  busy  making  history  that  they  never  had  leisure  to 
write  it.  The  extraordinary  absence  of  any  literature  treating  of  them 
except  in  the  most  superficial  way  has  prevented  popular  information,  and 
has  given  many  intelligent  and  well-informed  men  ideas  which  are  absurdly 
incorrect.  The  Scotch-Irish  came  to  this  country,  and  especially  to  this 
State,  and  the  Carolinas,  by  thousands  between  17 18  and  1776,  and  poured 
into  the  West  Indies  in  the  same  way.  They  were  the  sons  and  grandsons 
of  the  Scotch  who  colonised  Ulster  between  1605  and  1700.  Froude  says 
they  were  of  more  value  to  Ireland  than  California  gold-mines,  and  Lecky 
clearly  shows  how  inevitable  it  was  that  English  misrule  in  Ireland  during 
that  period  would  drive  from  her  shores  the  most  active,  progressive  and 
intelligent  among  her  people.  Statistics  show  that  the  Scotch  out- 
numbered the  English  and  native  Irish  in  Ulster  five  and  even  ten  to  one. 
I  suppose  that  of  these  five  or  ten,  four  or  nine,  as  the  case  might  be, 
went  to  Ulster  from  the  lowlands  of  Scotland,  chiefly  from  Renfrew,  Ayr, 
and  Wigtown.  There  is  not  a  familiar  name  in  these  districts  which  was 
not  represented  among  these  people,  and  sometimes  by  half  a  dozen 
founders  of  separate  families.  While  they  comprised  all  classes,  many  of 
them  were  younger  sons  whose  place  in  Scotch  families  is  well  known, 
and  the  average  of  education  among  then)  I  believe  to  have  been  higher, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


132  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

than  among  any  other  considerable  body  of  colonists  to  this  country. 
You  will  then  see  why  your  publication  would  interest  many  American 
readers  if  these  facts  were  commonly  known. 

But  many  of  them  in  the  present  day  have  a  vague  idea  that  any  con- 
nection with  Ireland  is  something  to  be  ashamed  of,  and  they  confuse 
these  Scotch-Irish  with  the  modern  Irish  emigrant,  ignorant  of  the  fact 
that  their  ancestors  looked  upon  his  a  few  generations  ago  about  as  we 
regard  the  Indian,  and  not  knowing  that  the  Scotch-Irish  were  as  pure- 
blooded  Scotch  as  could  have  been  found  in  Scotland  itself.  This 
emigration  from  Ireland  drew  after  it  to  this  country  many  Scotch  who  had 
no  further  connection  with  Ireland  than  the  presence  there  of  friends  and 
relations  whose  accounts  sent  back  from  here  persuaded  others  to  follow. 
Comparatively  small  as  was  this  influx  of  Scotch,  those  two  classes  of 
colonists,  which  it  is  almost  impossible  to  distinguish  one  from  the  other, 
furnished  an  astonishing  proportion  of  men  who  have  left  their  mark  upon 
every  institution  or  event  in  which  we  take  pride  in  this  country. 

I  did  not  intend  to  bore  you  with  such  a  disquisition  on  the  subject. 
My  purpose  was  to  show  how  interesting  your  periodical  would  become  to 
many  American  readers  if  all  this  were  understood,  and  if  the  further  fact 
were  known  that  just  as  genealogy  is  the  foundation  of  local  history,  it  is 
the  only  basis  upon  which  can  be  built  any  accurate  history  of  the  Scotch- 
Irish  race.  Another  purpose  was  to  show  how  much  I,  and  no  doubt 
many  readers,  would  value  any  historical  matter  bearing  upon  Scotch 
colonisation  in  Ireland  or  America.  Perhaps  I  may  as  well  confess  also 
to  a  wish  that  you  should  credit  me  with  a  broader-minded  and  less  selfish 
interest  than  the  pedigree  of  any  one  family. 

559.  Glassmakers  (vol.  vii.  145,  viii.  15). — The  following  notes  may 
prove  of  interest.  Oscar  Paterson. 

Glasgow. 

*Bee,'  Edinburgh  1792,  says:  *  Thirty  years  before  there  was  only  one 

glass  company  in   Scotland,  the  hands  working  one  half  the  year  in 

Glasgow  and  the  other  half  at  Leith' ;  and  adds  *now  there  are  six  glass 

houses  in  Leith  alone,  besides  many  others  in  different  parts  of  the  country.' 

Bottle  House  Company,  Leith,  1746. 

1747.  New  brick  houses  were  built  on  the  sands  of  South  I^ith  near 
the  present  Salamander  Street 
1764.  An  additional  furnace. 

Old  and  New  Edinburgh^  vol.  ii.  239  (Grant). 

The  following  glassmakers  appear  in  the  Register  of  Baptisms,  St. 
Andrew's  Episcopal  Church,  Glasgow.  Editor. 

1763.  Cornelius  Groves,  bottlemaker. 
„       Amos  Robertson,  „ 

1764.  John  Gardener,  „ 

1765.  Timothy  Warren,  „ 

1770.  Joseph  Wilkins,  *  Englishman,' bottlemaker. 

1773.  Thomas  Rowand,  bottlemaker. 

1774.  William  Fletcher,  ,, 

560.  Campbell  of  Ardchattan  (vol.  viii.  3,  64).— We  have  received 
the  following  further  corrections :  Isabella  Wellwood  was  not  as  stated 


•Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  \  2,^ 

(pp.  7  and  64)  sole  child  of  her  father  ;  she  had  a  sister  Mary  who  married 
Captain  Laurence  Johnston  of  Sands,  grandfather  of  the  present  Laurence 
Johnston  of  Sands,  Esq.,  and  of  John  J.  Dalgleish,  of  Brankston  Grange, 
Esq. 

X.  Ann  Campbell  (p.  7)  sister  of  (IX.)  Alexander,  Captain,  married 
Mr.  Popham;  he  was  not  in  the  Royal  Navy,  but  in  the  Indian  Civil 
Service,  and  was  a  son  of  Admiral  Sir  Howe  Popham,  R.N.  Ed. 

561.  Sir  James  Macdonell,  K.CB.  (vol.  vii.  pp.  108,  156). — We 
give  below  an  extract  from  a  letter  just  received  from  Miss  Macdonell  of 
Glengarry,  a  daughter  of  Alastair  Ronaldson  Macdonell  of  Glengarry,  and 
a  niece  of  Sir  James.  Our  readers  have,  we  hope,  seen  her  reminiscences, 
lately  printed  in  Blackwood's  Magazine.  As  at  the  date  of  the  Battle  of 
Waterloo  she  was  old  enough  to  appreciate  what  occurred  in  her  family,  her 
evidence  is  most  valuable.  She  writes :  *  My  uncle  Sir  James  told  us  that 
there  was  no  truth  in  the  legacy  story,  and  I  think  an  old  officer  told 
him  it  was  fortunately  a  good  one,  as  it  would  certainly  stick  to  him. 
As  the  story  runs,  it  was  ;^Soo,  and  the  Duke  of  Wellington  named  him 
as  the  bravest  man  in  the  British  army — that  he  received  the  ^500,  and 
gave  the  half  of  it  to  the  sergeant  (Fraser,  I  think)  who  held  the  gate 
[of  Hougomont]  with  him.'  Miss  Macdonell  adds  that  the  pipe  banner 
(vol.  vii.  p.  120)  was  embroidered  by  one  of  her  elder  sisters  in  1826,  the 
materials  being  sent  from  Edinburgh  by  her  mother's  sister,  Mrs.  Skene, 
the  mother  of  the  late  William  Forbes  Skene.  Ed. 

562.  Englishmen  in  Scotland. — Reference  has  been  made  to  the 
presence  of  very  many  Englishmen  in  Scotland  in  the  17  th  century  {Scottish 
Antiquary^  vii.  155,  viii.  20).  We  here  give  names  of  Englishmen,  together 
with  a  few  foreigners  and  men  carrying  on  curious  trades,  taken  from  the 
Register  of  Baptisms,  Canongate,  Edinburgh,  commencing  September  8, 
1645,  to  July  28,  1658.  Ed. 

1645.  Sep.      8.  Ismaell,  sonofjohnequhite,  hamerman,  andMansieReed. 
„      Sep.    12.  George,  son  to  John   Smith,   knokmaker,   and   Margt. 

Neilsone. 
George,  son  of  Johnearnot,  burneman,  and  Margt.  Lourie. 
Eupham,  daughter  to  Harie  Brookis,  hameis  maker,  and 

Isobel  W°*sone. 
Jonet,  daughter  to  Jon  Cornelius,  silkweaver,  and  Katherin 

M'Clure. 
*  Elizabeth,  daughter  to  Ralph  Potter,  indweller  in   the 

Canongate,  and  Elspith  Clogie. 
James,  son  to  Wm.  Foucanott  and  Jonet  Broun. 
William,  illegitimate  son  to  Better  Sallaway,  soldier. 
Henrie,  son. to  Harie  Brookis,  harneis  maker,  and  Isobel 

Williamson. 
Sampson,  son  to  David  Desgrange,  painter,  and  Jiideth 

Desgrange. 
Robert  Cameron,  panton  heillmaker. 
Sarah,  daughter  of  Richard  Traveis,  looking-glass  maker, 

and  Sarah  Crispe. 
Robert,  son  of  Ralph  Potter,  harper,  and  Elspeth  Clogie. 
John,  son  of  John  Cornelius,  and  Catherin  M*Clure. 


1648. 

Oct. 

Jan. 

5 
9 

>» 

May 

16. 

?> 

June 

9- 

>> 

1649. 

July 
Sep. 
Mar. 

16. 

S- 
9. 

>» 

May 

29. 

1650. 

Dec. 
Mar. 

14. 
8. 

}» 
»> 

April 
June 

9- 
7. 

Digitized  by 


Google 


1 34  ^^^  ^Scottish  Aniiquary ; 

1 65 1.  Dec.  19.  Elizabeth,  illegitimate  daughter  of  Abraham  Stansfeild, 

Inglishman,  and  Barbara  Smith. 

1652.  Feb.    21.  Richard,  son  of  Richard  Traves,  maker  of  soing  glasses, 

and  Sarai  Traves. 
April    4.  Harie,  illegitimate  son  of  late  John  Garleine,  Inglishman, 

and  Jonet  M*Kie. 
April  25.  Hercules,  son  of  Hercules  Broun,  Inglishman,  and  Phoebe 

broun.      W,  Robert  Langlands,  Vallentine  Frestoun, 

Henrie  Ogell. 
April  28.  Barbara,  illegitimate  daughter  of  William  Barone,  Inglish- 
man, and  late  Jonet  quhyte. 
May    19.  Edward,  son    of   Robert   Davinport,    Dyellmaker,   and 

Mayable  Wilson. 
Aug.   18.  James,  son  of  Samuell  Japhcott,  merchand  of  Leith,  and 

Jonet  Ramsay. 
Sep.      5.  Marie,   daughter  of   Ronnald    Elcok,   Inglishman,   and 

Margaret  forbes. 
Oct.      3.  Jeane,   daughter   of   John  Cornelius,    silkweaver,    and 

Catharine  M'Clure. 
Oct.    31.  Brent,  son  of  Williame  Hix  and  Cicill  Kintunis.       W, 

Brent  Elie,  Bassin  blue. 
Dec.     3.  Margaret,  daughter  of  John  Barred,  Inglishman,  Waggoner, 

and  Margaret  Badzenoch. 
Dec.     3.  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John  Clerk,  Inglishman,  and  Margt. 

Wilsone.     W,  Stevin  Antribus. 
Dec.  19.  Charles,  illegitimate  son  of  Thomas  Davies,  Inglishman, 

*  who  is  gone  to  England  to  his  wife.' 
Dec.  30.  NicoUas,  son  of  James  Herrieson,  merchan,  Leith,  and 

Murie  Stanfeild.     W,  NicoUas  Hartlay,  Robert  Stan- 

feild. 

1653.  Jan.      5.  John,  son  of  Thomas  Henrie,  Inglishman,  and  Marion 

Scott. 
„      Mar.   16.  Note  '  that  Rodger  Bune  and  Jonet  Hodge  were  lawfully 

married  in  England  at  Canterbury.' 
„      Mar.   16.  John,   son  of   John   Wood,   Inglishman,    and  Cathrin 

Alexr.     W.  Lourence  Ambrose,  Charles  Marley. 
„      Mar.   25.  Helene,  daughter  of  Henry  Wickome,  Inglishman,  and 

Jeane  Lamb. 
„      April    8.  Anna,  daughter  of  Richard  Travels  and  Sfirah  Traveis. 
„     April  20.  James,  son  of  Robert  Brammel,  Inglishman,  and  Marie  Ka. 
„      May  27.  Issoble,  daughter  of  John  Layne,  servant  to  Capt  Olie, 

and  Agnes  Mylne. 
„      June     3.  Sarah,   daughter  of  William   Calvert,    Inglishman,   and 

Marjorie  Chapman.      W,  Thomas  Riskew,  Michaell 

Baiker. 
„      July      6.  William,  son   of  William  Staresmore,   Inglishman,   and 

Catharine  Loudon.     W,  John  Dylton  (who  declares 

they  were  married  at  Leith),  John  Hansone. 
„      Oct.    16.  Aleis,  daughter  of  Bassingburne  Layre,  Inglishman,  and 

Marie  Layer.    Said  parties  married  in  Ireland  7  years 

ago. 
„     Oct    18.  Jeane,  daughter  of  William  Kight,  Inglishman,  and  Jeane 

Kight  (they  were  married  at  Berwick). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ory  hi  or  them  Notes  and  Queries.  135 

1653.  Nov.  II.  Richard,  son  of  Thomas  Goodin,  Inglishman,  and  Sophia 
Wood  (married  in  Edinburgh). 

Nov.  18.  Robert,  son  of  William  Westberrie,  Ingh'shman,  and  Agnes 

Burd.     W.  Robert  Rackstead. 
Nov.  20.  Andro,  son  of  Mathew  Goodwin,  Ingh'shman,  and  Christian 

Matheson. 
Dec.   16.  Alexander,    illegitimate    son    of    late   Richard    Cairter, 

IngHshman. 
Dec.   20.  Margaret,  daughter  of  Francis  Gift,  and  Anna  Coilzer. 

W,  John  Hardin,  who  states  they  were  married  at  Leith 

in  March  1653. 
Dec.   27.  Zechariah,  son  of  John  Mairtene,   tailler,  and  Elspeth 

Colquhoune.       W.    Zechariah    Bishop,    Bassingburne 

Layre. 

1654.  Jan.    15.  Henrie,  son  of  Robert  South,  Inglishman,  and  Helene 

Strang.     W.  Henrie  Gib,  Henrie  Carter. 
„      Feb.   12.  John,  son  of  John  Burrell,  Inglishman,  and  Janet  More. 

W,  John  Hansone,  Robt.  South. 
„     April  II.  Alexander,  son   of   Timothie  Oldfeild,   and    Catharine 

Watt.     Parties  were  married  at  Leith  by  an   Inglish 

minister. 
„      April  23.  William,  son   of  William   Burginshaw,  Inglishman,  and 

Janet  Hood,     W,   Robert  Watson,  John   Broulands, 

John  Dent. 
„      April  30.  Rebecca,  daughter  of  Andrew   High,  Inglishman,  and 

Dorathie  High.     W,  Samuell  Brooks,  John  Dent. 
May   28.  John,  son  of  John  Vause,  one  of  the  Inglish  traine  of 

Artillerie,  and  Rachaell  Fultoun.      W.  William  Fultoun, 

cordiner. 
„      May   30.  Rachaell,  daughter  of  Josiah  Dausone,  Inglishman,  and 

Margaret  Drummond. 
„      June     6.  Annas,  daughter  of  John  M*cree,  Inglishman,  and  Marion 

Ker. 
„      June  13.  Barbara,  daughter  of  Charles  Martin,  Inglishman,  and 

Margaret  Phin. 
„      June  20.  George,  son  of  Myles  Polwart,  Inglishman,  and  Jeane 

Ogilvie. 
„      July    23.  Anna,  daughter  of  Hew  Stodart,  Inglishman,  and  Janet 

Meikiljohn. 
„      Aug.     8.  Moses,  son  of  umquhil  John  Cornelius,  silkweaver,  and 

Catharin  M'clure. 
„      Aug.  15.  William,  son   of  Christopher   Bodley,    Inglishman,   and 

Magdalen  Bodley. 
„      Sep.    10.  Jonet,  daughter  of  Nathaniell  Lauson,  Inglishman,  and 

Beatrix  Pantoun.      W.  Wm.  Waters,  John  Boltoun. 
„      Sep.    10.  Robert,  son  of  John  Hardin,  Inglishman,  and  Margaret 

Lyle. 
„      Oct.    10.  Francis,  son  of  Robert  Saxon,  Englishman,  and  Jean 

Pollok. 
„      Nov.     5.  Helene,  daughter  of  Samuell  Brooks,  Inglishman,  and 

Jonet  Patersone     W,  John  Brooks.    Had  been  married 

at  Leith. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


136  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

1654.  Nov.  12.  Marie,  daughter  of  John  Scott,  Inglishman,  and  Margaret 

Cuthbertsone. 
„      Dec.     3.  Margaret,  daughter  of  John  Hamilton,  Inglishman,  and 

Margaret  Thomson.       W,   Richd.    Mathews,   Arthur 

North. 
„      Dec.  12.  John,  son  of  Thomas  Gordon,  Inglishman,  and  Fayth 

Gordon. 
„      Dec.  26.  Ephraim,   son    of    Ephraim    Bennet,    Inglishman,    and 

Marion  Young. 

1655.  Jan.      7.  Anstisse,  daughter  of  Robert  Brammell,  Inglishman,  and 

Marie  Ker.      W,  John  Layne,  John  Darew. 
„      Jan.      7.  Margaret,  daughter  of  Thomas  Riskew,  Inglishman,  and 

Agnes  Drummond. 
,,      Jan.    14.  James,  son  of  Ronald  Eleok,  Inglishman,  and  Margaret 

Forbes, 
„      Feb.    18.  Elizabeth,  illegitimate  daughter  of  William  Lamb,  Inglish- 
man, with  Marion  Kniblo. 
„      Feb.    18.  Robert,  son  "of  Harie  Quhet,  Inglishman,  one  of  the 

Maissers,  and  Grissel  Stewart 
„      Mar.   1 1.  James,  son  of  Edward  Thomsone,  Inglishman,  and  Elspet 

Blair. 
„      Mar.  18.  Catherine,  daughter  of  Thomas  Stokwall  and  Jonet  Ross. 

W,  Myles  Polwart. 
,,      Mar.  27.  William,  illegitimate  son  of  William   Peale  and  Agnes 

Park.     W.  Thomas  Faltles. 
„      April    8.  William,  son  of  William  Hicks  and  Cicill  Tunis. 
„      May     I.  Margaret,  daughter  of  Thomas  Featlie  and   Magdalen 

Park. 
,,     May     8.  John,  son  of  John  Lane,  Inglishman,  and  Agnes  Mylne. 
„      May   15.  Annas,  daughter  of  Richard  Mathews,  Inglishman,  and 

Francis  Mathews.      W,   Philip  Couper  and   Richard 

How. 
„     June     3.  Nathaniell,  illegitimate  son  of  Nathaniell  Peats,  Inglish- 
man. 
„     June     5.  Thomas,    son    of    Richard    Willane,    Inglishman,    and 

Euphame  Fairlie. 
„      June  12.  John,   son  of  Henry  Antonius,   Dutchman,   and  Jean 

Wood. 
„      July     8.  John,  son  of  Mathew  Goodwin,  Inglishman,  and  Cristane 

Matheson.     W,  John  Dent,  Samuel  Brooks. 
„      July     8.  Robert,  son  of  William  Maning,  in  the  Canongate,  and 

Sara  Nicol.     W.  Samuell  Brooks  and  Robert  Porrage, 

who  declares  they  were  married  by  Benjamin  Bume, 

Inglish  minister. 
„     July     8.  Jeane,  daughter  of  John  Bolton,  Inglishman,  and  Helen 

Bolton.     W.  John  Darlington,  John  Hallowell. 
„      July    10.  Margaret,  daughter  of  Richard  Child,  Inglishman,  and 

Margaret  Couper.       W,    Thomas    Stockwell,   Myles 

Newall. 
„      July    15.  John,  son  of  Frances  Clift,  Inglishman,  and  Anna  Collyer. 

W,  Patrick  Maistet. 
„      Aug.  16.  Alisone,  daughter  of  William  Pailuig,  Inglishman,   and 

Elrebeth  Heugh. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  li^'J 

1655.  Sep.      2.  Williame,  son  of  Thomas  Brown,  Inglishman,  and  Gather. 

M*Millane. 
„      Sep.     4.  Thomas,  son  of  John  Dabson,  Inglishman,  and  Jonet 

Rutherford. 
„      Sep.    16.  Thomas,  son  of  John  Burres,  Inglishman,  and  Jonet  Mure. 
„      Sep.    23.  George,  son  of  Richard  Cob,  Inglishman,  and  Rebecka 

Cob.     W,  Thomas  Nash,  Bassingbourne  Layre. 
„      Sep.    25.  Robert,  son  of  Robert  South,  Inglishman,  and  Hellen 

South.      W,  Richard  Histome,  Mathew  Clerk. 
„      Sep.    30.  William,  illegitimate  son  of  John  Newbank.     W»  William 

Caverlie,  William  Byres,  William  Mairtene. 
,,      Oct.    13.  Elizabeth,   daughter  of   John    Clerk,   Inglishman,   and 

Isobel  Brysone.      W.  Andrew  Fin,  Christopher  Smith, 

Ronald  Elcock,  witness  to  the  marriage  of  the  said 

pair,  the  father  being  in  Barbadoes. 
,,      Oct.    16.  William,  son  of  John  Wood,  Inglishman. 
,,      Oct.    23.  John,  son  of  John  Lechford,  Inglishman,  and  Margaret 

Warden. 
„      Nov.  27.  Euphame,  daughter  of  John  Makrell,  Inglishman,  and 

Marion  Ker. 
,,      Dec.     2.  Margaret,  daughter  of  Richard  Tukie,  Inglishman,  and 

Agnes  Clerk. 
„     -Dec.  16.  William,  son  of  William  Glew,  Inglishman.      IV,  Willm. 

Burkinshaw,  John  Gregorie,  Thomas  Riskero. 
„      Dec.  18.  Archibald,  son  of  William  Westberrie,  Inglishman,  and 

Agnes  Burd. 
,,      Dec.  23.  Jonet,  daughter  of  John  Hardin,  Inglishman,  and  Mar- 
garet Lyle.     W,  Andro  Smith  and  Francis  Clift 
„      Dec.  30.  Marion,  illegitimate  daughter  of  John  Abbot,  Inglishman. 
{To  be  continued.) 


QUERIES. 

CCXLIX.  Lawrie  Family.— I  should  be  glad  to  know  to  which  Scottish 
family  Gavin  Lawrie  belonged,  who  was  circa  1662  a  merchant 
in  London.  He  became  one  of  the  twenty-four  proprietors  of 
East  Jersey,  U.S.A.,  under  James,  Duke  of  York,  and  was  ap- 
pointed, first  of  all,  Deputy-governor,  and  then  Chief  Governor  of 
the  province.  He  was  a  Quaker,  and  probably  left  London  on 
account  of  his  religious  opinions.  He  had  business  and  friendly 
connections  with  Quakers  at  Aberdeen  and  in  the  Merse.  I  wish 
to  find  out  to  what  coat-of-arms  he  was  entitled. 

Fess  Checquy. 

CCL.  Clan  Forbes. — Information  is  desired  concerning  the  parent- 
age of  David  Forbes,  Writer,  Brodie's  Close,  Lawnmarket,  Edin- 
burgh. He  died  19th  August  1796  at  Laurieston,  Edinburgh, 
aged  90.  He  married  Helen  Dalmahoy,  daughter  and  co-heiress 
of  {a)  William  Dalmahoy  of  Carnbee,  Pittenweem,  Fife,  and  had 
two  sons,  William  (b.  1763),  and  Captain  Alexander  (b.  1767). 
Witnesses  to  baptisms  :    (b)  Alexander  Munro,   Physician  in 


Digitized  by 


Google 


13^  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Edinburgh,  and  Sophia  Lundie,  Lady  Innergellie.  Trustees 
named  in  will :  John  Swinton,  of  Swinton,  and  Sir  William  Nairn, 
of  Dunsinan,  both  senators  of  the  College  of  Justice ;  (b)  Dr. 
George  Munro,  late  His  Majesty's  Physician  in  Minorca;  Dr. 
Joseph  Robertson,  Surgeon  in  Edinburgh ;  Dr.  Nathaniel  Spens, 
Physician  there;  and  Charles  Stewart,  Writer  to  the  Signet. 
Cautioner  to  Notary  Bond :  Daniel  Forbes,  Writer  in  Edinburgh, 
son  of  Daniel  Forbes,  Lybster,  Latheron,  Caithness.  Amongst 
his  effects  were:  two  old  seals,  (i)  an  eagle  displayed,  with 
motto,  ^ Spurnit Humum^ \  (2)  an  old  coat-of-arms  (not  matricu- 
lated) I  St  and  4th  as  for  Forbes  of  CuUoden,  2nd  and  3rd  as  for 
Dalmahoy.  Also  two  portraits:  (i)  a  Lord  (?)  David  Forbes 
(Sir  David  Forbes  of  Newhall  ?) ;  (2)  a  Lady  Margaret  Hume. 

(a)  Who  was  William  Dalmahoy  of  Cambee  ?  Was  Helen 
Martin,  who  married  (say  about  1679)  William  Dalmahoy  i.  of 
Ravelrig,  Midlothian,  the  daughter  of  George  Martin,  2nd  son 
of  Dr.  George  Martin,  of  St.  Salvator's  College,  St.  Andrews? 

{b)  Who  were  Alexander  Munro,  Physician  in  Edinburgh, 
and  Dr.  George  Munro,  late  His  Majesty's  Physician  in  Minorca? 
(Lumsden's  Family  of  Forbes  states  that  Captain  James  Forbes, 
of  Caithness  (2nd  son  of  Duncan  Forbes  i.  of  Culloden)  married 
Agnes  Munro,  daughter  of  George  Munro  of  Pitlundie,  elder 
brother  of  Sir  Alexander  Munro  of  Bearcrofts :  also  that  Margaret, 
4th  daughter  of  Duncan  Forbes  in.  of  Culloden  (and  sister  of 
Lord  President  Forbes  of  Culloden)  married  George  Munro  of 
M . )  *  Absque  Metu.  ' 

CCLL  Rhymer. — Is  Rhymer  a  name  associated  with  any  particular 
locality  in  Scotland.  So  far  as  I  can  gather  it  does  not  appear 
to  be  an  historical  name  save  for  its  accidental  association  with 
Thomas  the  Rhymer.  I  would  be  glad  to  learn,  then,  if  the  name 
is  a  Scottish  one,  if  it  is  in  any  way  territorial,  if  any  represen- 
tatives of  the  name  have  ever  been  settled  in  Lanarkshire. 

O.  P. 

CCLIL  CuNYNGHAME  OF  GiLBERTFiELD. — Information  wanted  as  to 
the  descent  of  Sir  Robert  Cunynghame  of  Gilbertfield,  and  of 
Janet  Hamilton,  his  wife. 

It  is  possible  that  he  is  the  Robert  Cunynghame  mentioned 
in  a  list  of  the  Hamiltons  and  their  vassals,  2nd  January  1565-6 
{Reg,  Privy  Seal,  vol.  xxxiv.  fol.  29),  but  I  have  no  doubt  of  his 
identity  with  Robert  Cuninghame  of  Easter  Moffet,  servant  of 
John,  Commendator  of  Abirbrothok,  witness  to  a  charter,  20th 
May  1577  {Register  of  the  Great  Seal^  vol.  iv.  No.  2687).  He 
was  Captain  of  Dumbarton  Castle  under  John,  Lord  Hamilton, 
1585-1591.  He  acquired  Gilbertfield,  co.  Lanark,  before  1594, 
and  died  there  in  1628.  Sir  Robert  Cunynghame  was  also 
possessed  of  lands  within  the  burgh  of  Dumbarton. 

A.  W.  G.  B. 

CCLIII.  Ramsay. — Mr.   David  Ramsay  of  Lethendy  and   Murthly, 
CO.  Perth,  Writer  to  the  Signet,  who  afterwards  acquired  Mungall, 


■Digitized  by 


Google 


oy,  Kortkern  Notes  and  Queries.  1 39 

CO.  Stirling,  was  son  of  Mr.  William  Ramsay  of  Murthly,  by 
Margaret  Campbell,  his  spouse  {Perthshire  Sasines).  Was  this 
Margaret  Campbell  of  the  family  of  Campbell  of  Murthly? 

Mr.  William  Ramsay  of  Murthly  was  son  of  David  Ramsay 
in  Grantullie  {Reg,  Privy  Sea/).  I  will  be  glad  of  any  informa- 
tion as  to  Mr.  William,  or  as  to  the  descent  of  his  father,  David 
Ramsay. 

In  some  editions  of  Burke's  Peerage  {voce  Sir  Archibald 
Campbell,  Bart.),  it  is  stated  that  Duncan  Campbell  of  Dun- 
n eaves  married  Grace,  daughter  of  David  Ramsay  of  Lethendy 
and  Murthly,  the  Writer  to  the  Signet  being  evidently  intended  ; 
but  this  seems  impossible ;  she  was  more  likely  sister  or  aunt. 

Information  wanted  as  to  this  point  also.  A.  W.  G.  B. 

CCLIV.  Campbell  of  Auchmannock. — Referring  to  the  interesting 
account  of  the  old  chest  and  charters  of  the  family  of  the 
Campbells  of  Craignish  (vol.  viii.  p.  78),  will  the  writer,  or  any 
other,  kindly  give  information  on  another  branch  of  the  same 
wide-spread  family  ? 

What  were  the  names  of  the  sons  and  brothers  of  Sir  Hugh 
Campbell  of  Loudon  Castle,  co.  Ayr,  who  lived  in  1406,  also  of 
those  of  his  son.  Sir  George  Campbell  of  Loudon,  who  was 
hostage  for  the  payment  of  the  ransom  of  King  James  l  in  1424  ? 
During  these  times  the  ancestors  of  the  Campbells  of  Auch- 
mannock, CO.  Ayr,  branched  off.  Any  information  as  to  which 
will  be  very  acceptable,  as  tending  to  elucidate  old  family  charters 
which  have  become  too  obliterated  to  decipher.  Y. 

CCLV.  Attainders,  i  745-46. — In  what  record  can  one  find  these  ? 
Were  the  attainders  by  Act  of  Parliament,  and  if  so,  what  are  the 
statutes,  and  are  they  special,  naming  the  attainted  persons,  or 
general,  attainting  all  persons  who  had  joined  the  rising  and  done 
certain  acts.  If  not  by  statute,  what  constituted  the  attainder  7 
*•  Jacobite. 

CCLVI.  BoTHWELL  Bridge  Prisoners.— -I  observe  the  following  in 
vol  iii.  of  Wodrow's  Church  History  (1830  edition),  chap.  iii. 
sect.  2 : — *  The  lords  of  his  majesty's  privy  council,  in  obedience 
to  his  majesty's  letter,  of  the  date  June  29th  [1679],  ordain  such 
of  the  prisoners  as  were  taken  in  the  rebellion  ...  .  to  the  no. 
of  300  or  400  conform  to  the  list  brought  in  by  the  committee, 
and  to  be  approven  by  the  council,'  etc.  etc. 

Is  the  list  referred  to  in  existence,  and  if  so,  where  can  it  be 
seen  ?  A.  G.  Scorr. 

CCLVII.  Gray,  Scrymgeour,  Crichton,  Campbell.— Perhaps  some 
of  your  readers  can  throw  light  on  the  following  statements  in 
Douglas's  Peerage^  sub  voce  Gray. 

*  Isabel,  the  eldest  daughter  of  Andrew,  third  Lord  Gray,  by 
his  second  wife.  Lady  Elizabeth  Stewart,  is  stated  to  have  married, 
1st,  Sir  James  Scrymgeour  of  Dudhope,  Constable  of  Dundee, 
and,  2nd,  James  Crichton  of  Ruthven.' 

*  Isabel,  second  daughter  of  Patrick,  fourth  Lord  Gray,  is 


Digitized  by 


Google 


140  The  Scottish  Antiquary  : 

stated  to  have  married,  ist,  Sir  Adam  Crichton  of  Ruthven,  and 
2nd,  Sir  John  Campbell  of  Lundie.' 

There  is  evidently  some  confusion  here  about  the  marriages, 
if  not  as  to  the  identity  of  the  ladies  themselves.  About  the  first 
marriage  the  evidence  is  satisfactory  enough.  On  the  30th  June 
1595,  there  is  a  charter  by  Andrew,  Lord  Gray,  in  which  he  sells 
to  James  Scrimgeour  a  third  part  of  the  lands  of  Dudhope,  to  be 
held  by  him  and  Isabella  Gray  'ejus  apparentem  sponsam/ 
Scrimgeour  died  about  1503.  On  24th  August  1510,  there  is  a 
confirmation  of  a  charter  by  Robert  Middleton,  in  which  he  sells 
certain  lands  to  Adam  Crichton  of  Ruthven  and  Isabella  Gray, 
his  wife.  Adam  must  have  died  previous  to  15 16,  as  on  15th 
November  of  that  year  we  find  Isabella  Gray  styled  relict  of  the 
late  Adam  Creichton  of  Ruthven,  and  on  26th  March  15 17  she 
is  styled  in  addition  '  domina  de  Dudhope.' 

The  above  charters,  all  of  which  are  in  the  Register  of  the 
Great  Seal,  show  that  Isabella  Gray,  the  wife  of  James  Scrimgeour, 
subsequently  became  the  wife  of  Adam  Crichton.  On  the  27th 
of  April  1529,  there  is  a  grant  of  the  lands  of  Balquhan  to  Mr. 
John  Campbell  and  Lady  Isabella  Gray,  his  wife  :  they  are  also 
mentioned  under  the  designations  of  Sir  John  Campbell  of  Lundy 
and  Lady  Isabella  Gray  in  charters  of  date  27th  April  1539,  and 
13th  March  1541-42. 

Was  Lady  Campbell  of  Lundy  the  same  Isabella  Gray  who 
had  previously  married  Scrimgeour  and  Crichton  ?  In  point  of 
time  she  could  quite  well  be :  if  she  were  married  to  Scrimgeour 
in  1495  ^t  t^^  ^gc  o^  twenty,  it  would  make  her  fifty-four  when 
we  find  her  described  as  the  wife  of  Lundy,  aa  elderly  but  not 
an  impossible  bride.  On  the  other  hand,  while  the  Isabella  Gray 
of  the  charters  of  15 16  and  15 17  is  called  'widow/  there  is  no 
such  qualifying  word  designation  used  in  the  charter  of  1 529.  But 
against  that  may  be  put  the  fact  that  neither  in  the  charter  of 
1 5 10  is  Isabella  styled  '  widow,'  which  she  seems  to  have  been. 

As  to  the  statements  in  Douglas,  the  marriage  to  Scrimgeour 
is  apparently  correct:  that  to  James  Crichton  of  Ruthven  is 
wrong.  So  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  ascertain,  James  Crichton 
of  Ruthven,  who  was  alive  in  1480,  had  only  one  wife,  Agnes 
Hepburn.  Her  son,  Adam,  married,  ist, — probably  about  1482 
— Elizabeth,  daughter  of  William  Stirling  of  Keir,  and,  2nd, 
Isabella  Gray  as  above.  Adam's  son  James  is  styled  '  quondam ' 
in  1537,  and,  as  appears  from  a  charter  of  date  loth  November 
of  that  year,  married  a  Janet  Ogston,  and  had  a  son,  James,  who 
ultimately  married  a  daughter  of  Fraser  of  Lovat. 

The  question  still  remains,  were  there  two  Isabella  Grays,  or 
one  ?  If  two,  how  are  the  marriages  mentioned  in  Douglas  to  be 
apportioned  ?  L  *  *. 

CCLVIII.  Armourers  at  Doune. — Can  any  reader  supply  information 
(or  give  name  of  a  work  and  where  it  is  to  be  obtained)  respect- 
ing the  colony  of  armourers  who  appeared  to  have  worked  at 
Doune,  Stirlingshire,  from  about  1650  to  commencement  of  nine- 
teenth century?     Their  specialty,  the  steel  Highland  pistols, 


"Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  141 

have  always  been  famous,  with  names  on  them  of  Caddell, 
Campbell,  Murdoch,  etc.,  who  were  all  believed  to  have  lived  at 
Doune.  V.  A.  F. 

CCLIX.  Bkthune  YhJAWN.—Bethunes  of  Cubiaskea^  Ross-shire, — Are 
there  any  available  records  of  this  family  ?  When  and  by  whom 
was  the  estate  purchased  and  sold,  and  what  became  of  the 
family  on  the  sale  of  the  estate  ? 

Bethunes  of  CraigfudiCy  Fifeshire. — This  family  was  founded 
by  William  Bethune,  Advocate,  son  of  Bethune  of  Bandon. 
William,  according  to  the  Macfarlane  ms.,  had  many  children. 
What  became  of  them  and  of  the  further  issue  ?  Apparently  in 
1 72 1  the  then  Laird  was  John  Bethune,  who  had  issue.  When 
and  by  whom  was  the  estate  sold,  and  what  became  of  the 
family  ? 

Rev.  Joseph  Bethune^  M.A.y  Minister  of  Renton^  Berwick- 
shire, licensed  by  the  Presbytery  of  Edinburgh,  25th  August 
1790;  tutor  and  chaplain  in  family  of  Sir  John  Stirling  of 
Glovat,  Bart.;  called  and  ordained  1794;  demitted  to  go  as 
Missionary  to  Jamaica  1799;  died  at  Kingston,  Jamaica,  June 
1800.     Of  what  family  or  parentage  was  he  ? 

Any  information  concerning  any  of  these  will  be  greatly  valued. 

Alfred  A.  Bethune-Baker. 

12  Old  .Square,  Lincoln's  Inn. 

CCLX. — Caithness  Highlanders  and  Breadalbane  Fencibles. — 
What  were  the  uniforms  of  these  regiments  ? 

St.  Andrews. 

CCLXL  Douglas,  Captain  Francis. — Will  any  person  be  so  kind  as 
to  give  information  of  this  gentleman  or  extracts  from  any 
Douglas  pedigree  in  which  the  name  of  Francis  appears,  and 
also  that  of  Mackenzie,  Calvert,  Furlong,  Mason,  Leane,  or  Lee  ? 
Francis  Douglas,  who  was  a  man  of  education,  was  born  about 
1735-40,  and  dead,  drowned  at  sea,  by  1810.  He  married  at 
Rochester,  Kent,  in  1763,  one  Sarah  Clark.  They  were  my 
grandmother's  parents.  In  the  London  Evening  Sun  for  1820, 
Sarah  Douglas'  (nee  Clark)  death  is  recorded  as  *  Widow  of  the 
late  Captain  Douglas  of  Newcastle.'  He  may  have  been  of  the 
Killhead  Douglases.  W.  H.  Cottell. 

CCLXIL  Ross,  General,  CB. — Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  to 
which  family  Lieutenant-General  John  Ross,  C.B.,  who  died  at 
Southampton  17th  May  1843,  belonged?  General  Ross  had  a 
distinguished  military  career.  Ensign  in  the  36th,  2nd  June 
1793;  Lieutenant  in  the  52nd,  8th  May  1796;  attaining  the 
rank  of  Lieut-colonel  in  that  regiment  i8th  February  1808. 
He  commanded  his  regiment  at  the  Battle  of  Vimiera,  through 
Sir  John  Moore's  campaign,  and  at  the  Battle  of  Fuentes 
d'Onor.     After  filling  a  number  of  distinguished  posts  at  home, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1 4  2  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

he  was  appointed  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Guernsey,  14th  August 
1828,  and  he  held  it  until  31st  March  1837.    C.B.  in  June  1815. 

R. 

CCLXIII.  Chaffee. — Information  as  to  the  Scottish  habitat  of  this  family 
is  earnestly  requested  by  an  American  citizen  who  has  reason  to 
believe  that  it  is  of  Scottish  origin.  W,  H.  C. 


REPLIES   TO   QUERIES. 

CCXXXV.  Bulloch  and  Horn  Family. — Some  particulars  may  be  added 
to  the  account  of  the  Horns  of  West  Hall  given  at  p.  89.  Mr. 
James  Home,  Vicar  of  Elgin,  was  probably  son  of  John  Home 
of  Balgownie  and  his  spouse  Agnes  Touch.  He  may  have  had 
elder  brothers,  but  there  is  no  authority  for  the  fact  except  a 
section  in  Fleming's  Appendix  to  Nisbet,  which  contains  much 
that  is  obviously  apocryphal.  Mr.  James  Home  married  Anne 
Leslie,  daughter  of  John  Leslie  of  Pitcaple  and  Agnes  Ramsay 
(2nd  daughter  of  Sir  Gilbert  Ramsay  of  Balmain,  ist  Bart). 
His  son  and  successor,  Mr.  John  Horn,  Advocate,  married  the 
Honourable  Anne  Arbuthnot,  daughter  of  Robert,  2nd  Viscount 
Arbuthnot  and  his  second  wife,  Katherine  Gordon  (daughter  of 
Robert  Gordon^  of  Pitlurg  and  Straloch),  and  had  by  her  a 
daughter,  Anne  Horn,  eventually  heiress  of  Horn,  who  married 
3rd  March  171 1,  Hew  Dairy mple.  Lord  (of  Session)  Drummore, 
a  son  of  the  Honourable  Sir  Hew  Dalrymple,  Bart.,  of  North 
Berwick,  Lord  President  of  the  Court  of  Session,  when  the  family 
of  Horn  became  merged  in  that  of  Logie-Elphin stone. 

R.  E.  B, 

CCXLIL  James  Ross  of  Balneil. — The  notices  quoted  from  M*Kerlie's 
Lands  and  their  Chvners  in  Galloway  are  incomplete  and  mis- 
leading. Gilbert  Ross,  designed  of  Milneanerdaill,  Parish 
Colmonell,  Provost  of  the  Collegiate  Church  of  Maybole,  pos- 
sessed of  large  landed  property  in  Ayr  and  Galloway,  and  a 
notary,  married  Christian  Forester,  relict  of  Simon  Fergusson 
Younger  of  Kilkerran,  and  daughter,  according  to  Playfair,  of 
Forester  of  Garden.  Their  eldest  son,  John  Ross,  married 
Anna  M'Gill  (daughter  of  David  M*Gill  and  Marie  Sinclair  his 
spouse,  and)  sister  german  to  Mr.  James  M^Gill  of  Cranstoun- 
Riddell.  (Sasine  dated  28th  April,  and  registered  i6th  June 
1 6  2 1 ,  General  Register  of  Sasififs,  vol.  viii.  fol.  54.)  Their  second 
son  James,  afterwards  designed  Major  James  Ross  of  Balneil, 
married,  contract  dated  ist  August  1622,  Sara  Syme,  daughter 
of  umquhile  Mr.  Alexander  Syme,  Advocate.  The  marriage  did 
not  take  place  till  after  8th  February  1623.  (Genera/  Register 
0/  Sasines,  vol.  12,  fol.  250.)     The  issue  was  8  daughters. 

Margaret,  the  eldest,  who  inherited  Balneil,  married,  firstly, 
contract  dated  20th  January  1640,  Fergus  Kennedy  of  Knock- 
daw  ;  and,  secondly,  contract  dated  29th  September  1643,  James 


'Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  143 

Dalrymple  of  Stair,  afterwards  Lord  President  of  the  Session, 
and  first  Viscount  Stair. 

Of  the  other  daughters,  Christian  married,  contract  dated 
loth  June  1643,  Thomas,  eldest  son  of  John  Dunbar  of 
Mochrum,  with  a  portion  of  8000  merks. 

Elizabeth  married,  (22nd  September?)  1651,  Robert  Farquhar 
of  Gilmilnscroft,  with  the  same  portion,  8000  merks. 

Helen  married,  contract  dated  23rd  July  and  i8th  September 
1656,  John  Cunninghame. 

Jean  married,  contract  dated  19th  August  1658,  Ronald 
Chalmers, 

Janet   married  John    Macdowall,   brother   german   to  

Macdowall  of  Gerthland,  with  a  portion  of  6000  merks. 

The  remaining  two  daughters  possibly  did  not  marry. 

R.  E.  B. 


NOTICES   OF    BOOKS. 

CraiL  Privately  printed. — Mr.  Erskine  Beveridge,  in  his  history  of 
Crail  and  the  monuments  which  adorn  the  churchyard  there,  has  suc- 
ceeded in  producing  a  work  which  must  give  satisfaction  to  every 
antiquary  and  ecclesiologist.  The  work  is  privately  printed  and  the 
number  of  copies  are  few,  but  those  who  do  not  possess  it  will  find  it  in 
our  public  libraries,  and  cannot  fail  to  draw  instruction  and  enjoyment 
from  a  perusal  of  it.  The  illustrations  are  from  photographs  taken  by  Mr. 
Beveridge,  and  have  been  reproduced  with  great  care  and  success.  Crail 
well  rewards  a  pilgrimage.  Situated  in  the  very  corner  of  the  East  Neuk  of 
Fife,  it  is  full  of  tokens  of  the  past,  and  not  one  of  these  has  escaped  Mr. 
Beveridge's  careful  pen,  nor  where  possible  his  camera.  The  volume  is 
royal  quarto  in  size,  and  is  handsome  and  tasteful  in  appearance  as  well  as 
valuable  from  its  contents. 

The  County  Families  of  the  Zetland  Isles.  Lerwick :  T.  and  J.  Manson. 
— Mr.  Francis  James  Grant,  W.S.,  Carrick  Herald,  has  with  much  labour 
compiled  the  pedigrees  of  upwards  of  eighty  Zetland  county  families.  His 
skill  has  been  shown  in  former  works,  and  his  readers  may  rely  on  such 
accuracy  as  it  is  possible  to  attain  in  the  compilation  of  such  a  work.  It 
will  be  seen  that  many  of  the  families  whose  genealogy  are  recorded  were 
settlers,  and  in  many  cases  several  branches  of  the  family  became  pos- 
sessed of  property,  there  being  8  families  of  Bruce,  7  of  Scott,  and  3  of 
Mitchell.  We  have  to  lament  the  scarcity  of  good  histories  of  the 
Scottish  Counties.  When  each  possesses  a  genealogical  account  as  full  and 
well  arranged  as  this  volume  of  Mr.  Grant's,  much  will  be  done  to  clear 
away  the  mists  that  surround  the  eariier  history  of  many  of  our  county 
families.     The  work  is  well  printed  and  got  up. 

77ie  Coinage  of  the  European  Continent,  by  W.  Carew  Hazlitt.  London  : 
Swan  Sonnenschein  and  Co. — ^To  a  Scottish  antiquary  this  volume  should 
be  extremely  serviceable.     Scotland  was  overrun  with  foreign  coins,  and  it 


Digitized  by 


Google 


144  ^'^^  Scottish  Antiquary. 

is  often  extremely  difficult  to  understand  the  nature  of  commercial  transac- 
tions, owing  to  the  payment  being  madein  ducadoons,  rex-dollars,  leg-dollars, 
French  crowns,  and  other  coins  whose  values  and  nationalities  are  not 
always  given.  Mr.  Hazlitt  has  illustrated  his  work  copiously  and  effec- 
tively, and  has  added  a  valuable  list  of  the  sovereigns  of  European  States, 
some  of  which  are  not  to  be  found  in  Haydn's  Book  of  Dignities, 
There  is  also  a  full  catalogue  and  description  of  European  mints  which 
will  prove  exceedingly  useful  to  the  numismatist.  England,  Ireland, 
and  Scotland  are  not  included  in  the  work.  For  Scotland  a  handbook 
such  as  Mr.  Hazlitt's  is  much  needed,  especially  with  an  account  of  the 
introduction  of  foreign  coins.  We  hope  Mr.  Hazlitt  will  make  his  work 
complete  by  giving  us  another  volume. 

Weather  Lore,  by  Richard  Inwards,  F.R.A.S.  London :  Elliot  Stock. 
— Mr.  Stock  has  the  happy  knack  of  bringing  out  handy-sized  volumes, 
attractive  in  appearance  and  interesting  to  those  who  have  a  love  for  the 
past.  The  volume  before  us  is  no  exception.  Mr.  Inwards  has  collected  a 
vast  amount  of  information  about  weather  lore.  It  is  exceedingly  well 
arranged,  and  a  good  index  is  added.  A  careful  study  of  it  should  make 
the  reader  weather  wise ;  and  though  the  auguries  may  at  times  disappoint 
him,  yet  he  will  not  regret  the  perusal  of  a  book  full  of  interest. 

London  Signs  and  Inscriptions,  by  Philip  Norman,  F.S.A.  London: 
Elliot  Stock. — The  use  of  signs  in  England  was  not  confined  to  inns. 
Every  shop  had  its  sign,  and  the  custom  is  not  yet  quite  extinct.  In 
Scotland  this  was  not  the  case.  Very  few  instances  are  to  be  met  with  of 
shops  or  inns  bearing  a  distinctive  sign.  London,  as  was  natural,  was 
full  of  signs.  Some  were  boards  hung  out,  or  wooden  figures  placed 
on  brackets.  These  have  in  most  cases  long  since  perished.  There 
were,  however,  signs  carved  on  stone  and  let  into  the  walls.  These  are 
fast  disappearing,  owing  to  the  destruction  of  old  streets.  Mr.  Nopnan 
has  done  a  good  work  in  describing  such  as  remain,  either  in  situ  or  in 
museums,  and  he  has  illustrated  his  remarks  with  quotations  from  old 
writers.     The  book  is  well  arranged  and  well  got  up. 

T/ie  Gentleman's  Magazine  Library,  Part  IV.  London  :  Elliot  Stock. 
— This  part  carries  on  the  work  undertaken  by  Mr.  Gomrae  of  extracting 
from  the  Gentlematis  Magazine  interesting  items,  and  arranging  them 
under  counties.  The  counties  dealt  with  in  Part  iv.  are  Durham,  Essex, 
and  Gloucestershire,  and  the  volume  is  not  of  less  value  than  its  pre- 
decessor, which  we  have  already  noticed. 

We  hope  to  give  in  the  next  number  a  notice  of  the  proceedings  of 
the  Edinburgh  Bibliographical  Society,  which  is  doing  a  good  work.  We 
regret  that  our  notice  is  not  ready  for  this  number.  Ed. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I  THE  BRITISH  RECORD  SOCIETY,  LIMITED.    Founded 

i  1888.      Incorporated   1 893.      With  which  is  amalgamated    the  Inde^c  Society, 

founded  1878. 

Instiiuled  for  printing  Indexes,  Calendars,  and  Records  illustrative  of  the  gene- 
alog)'  and  topography  of  Great  Britain. 

The  work  the  Society  is  doing  includes  the  calendars  of  Wills  in  the  Prerogative 
Court  of  Canterbury,  Northampton  and  Rutland  Wills,  Lichfield  Wills,  Berkshire 
Wills,  Gloucester  Wills,  Sussex  Wills,  Dorset  Wills,  Inquisiliones  /.  w.  of  London 
and  of  Gloucestershire,  Chancery  Proceedings,  etc. 

Subscription ;£■  I,  is.  per  annum. 

For  further  information  and  Prospectus  apply — 
Hon.  Sec. — E.  A.  Fry,  Esq.,  172  Edmund  Street,  Birmingham. 
Hon.  Local.  Sec. — Rev.  A.  W.  Cornelius  Hallen,  The  Parsonage,  Alloa,  N.B. 

HENRY  PATON,  M.A.,  Searcher  of  Records,  investigates  and  pre- 
pares Pedigrees  and  Family  Histories,  Transcribes,  Translates*  and  Reports  upon 
Ancient  Charters,  Registers,  and  other  Mss. ;  Arranges  and  Inventories  Collections 
of  Family  Muniments,  etc.  etc.     Charges  strictly  moderate. 
15  Myrtle  Tkrrace,  Edinburgh. 

THE  ANTIQUARY.  A  Monthly  Magazine  devoted  to  the  Study  of 
the  Past.     Price  One  Shilling. 

London  :  Elliot  Stock,  62  Paternoster  Row. 
New  York  :  DAvid  G.  Francis,  17  Astor  Place. 

BERKSHIRE  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  A  Quarterly  Journal 
devoted  to  the  Family  History,  Antiquities,  and  Topography  of  the  Royal  County. 
Subscription  5s.  per  annum,  post  free,  payable  in  advance.  Contributions  and 
Subscribers'  Names  received  by  the  Editor,  Geo.  F.  Tudor  Sherwood,  6  Fulham 
Park  Road,  London,  S.W. 

BYE-GONES— Notes,  Queries,*ind  Replies,  for  Wales  and  the  Border 
Counties.  Contains  also  Reports  of  Local  Archaeological  Societies,  and  other  News 
of  permanent  interest.  Est.  1871.  Price  los.  per  two  Yearly  Vols.,  in  Quarterly 
Parts.     Caxton  Press,  Oswestry.     Elliot  Stock,  London. 

*  CYMRU  PU  ' — Notes  and  Queries  for  Wales  and  Border  Counties. 
Reprinted  from  the  Cardi.ff  Weekly  Mail.  Half-yearly.  5s.  per  annum  post  free. 
Address,  Editor  *Cymru  Fu,'  Weekly  Mail,  Cardiff. 

THE  EAST  ANGLIAN,  OR  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  for 

Suffolk,  Cambridge,  Essex,  and  Norfolk.  Issued  Monthly.  Edited  by  Rev.  C.  H. 
Evelyn  White,  F.S.A.>  Vicar  of  Chfist  Church,  Chesham,  Bucks.  Annual  Sub- 
scription, Five  Shillings.     Ipswich,  Pawsey  &  Hayes. 

"FENLAND  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.    Edited  by  W.  H.  Bernard 

Saunders.  A  Quarterly  Journal,  devoted  to  the  Antiquities,  Family  History, 
\  Legends  and  Traditions,  etc.,  of  the  Fenland.     Price  is.  6d.  per  Quarter.     Pub- 

i-  lished  by  Geo.  C.  Castzr,  Market    Place,  Peterborough.      London  :  Simpkin, 

Marshall  &  Co.,  Stationers'  Hall  Court. 

GLOUCESTERSHIRE   NOTES   AND    QUERIES,    Edited 

[  by  W.  P.  W.  Phillimore,  M.A.,  B.C.L.     Published  Quarterly.      Price  is.,  by 

\  Post,  IS.  id.    Annual  Subscription,  5s.,  or  by  post,  5s.  5d.    Subscribers'  Names  and 

Payments  received  by  the  Editor,  124  Chancery  Lane,  London. 

Messrs.  Wm.  Kent  &  Co.,  23  Paternoster  Row,  London,  E.C. 

HANTS  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  Vol.  VI.  Reprinted  from 
the  *  Notes  &  Queries '  column  in  the -^aw/j^rre?  O^j^rt'^r.  Cloth,  quarto,  uniform 
with  Vols.  I.,  II. ,  III. ,  IV.,  and  V.  Price  3s.  6d.,  by  Post  3s.  gd.  Address  :  Hamp- 
shire Observer^  Winchester, 

LEICESTERSHIRE  AND  RUTLAND  NOTES  AND 
QUERIES,    AND    ANTIQUARIAN     GLEANER.      An 

Illustrated  Quarterly  Journal,  devoted  to  the  Antiquities,  Family  History, 
etc,  of  these  Counties.  Edited  by  John  and  Thomas  Spenxer.  Demy  ^voy  in 
wrapper^  is.  ;  postfrety  4J.  6d.  per  annum.  Leicester  :  John  »S:  Thomas  Spencer, 
Market  Place.     London  :  Elliot  Stock,  Paternoster  Row. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


UNr 


^ 


Fit-:,    j.       (.1 


i',-    VV  .    n       \\..y  I-.;:       )liin..-  .1  ,(i 


MAINE      HISTORICAL      AND      GENEALOGICAL 


NEW  ENGLAND  HISTORICAL  AND  GENE 

Kf.i;*i>i  iLit  ;  KLljtcd   hv   jihu  Wnnl  I>cr>Ti.  A^M.      I\ib|j?Khf:(l  qunr 


iI>l'L--ii6  til  vuLti  I]  urn  be, 

THE  GENEALOnr^^T    \  i  hrMrenrly  M|ija<inc    fi< 
NORTHAMPTONSHIRE      NOTES      AND     QUERi 


NORTHERN    NOTES  AND    QUERIES,  ot  Tat 

NOTES     AND     QUERIES      FOR     SOMERf^r"^      "^T^' 

nrirnh;i   ^KaH'ii     by    rhLI>KK]L     Wit  L«A^*    WcJtvtK,    \(,A., 

L-   '■     -  'T '-  -'    ■     ^-    f-    ■■ ■■  •         •■ 

/ 

or*,  In  whr»m  all   liti?r:«ry  am!  > 

Notts' AND  Derbyshire  notes  and  queries. 

U ....    <u 

SALOPIAN    SHREDS   AND  PATCHES,    K. 

r- 

11 

r- 

'IS 
T 

SCO  ANTIQUARY.     Sec  p;^Ee  -  nf  Cov  r 

SCO  NOTES  AND  QUEJ 


THF 


ANTIQUAK 


WILTSHIRE    NOTES    AND    QUERI 


r,    . 

No    , 


No.  32. 


Ja.M^- 

Prick  One  Shilling 

April  1894 

THE 

Scottish   Antiquary 


OR 


Northern  Notes  and  Queries 

Published  Quarterly 

EDITED    BY 

The  Rev.  A.  W.  CORNELIUS  HALLEN,  m.a. 

F.S.A.  SCOT.,  CONC.  SCOT.  HIS.  SOC,  F.  H  UGT.  S. 


VOL.   VIIL 


So/d  by  the  following  Booksellers: — 

EDINBURGH,  .     .     G.  P.  Johnston,  George  Street 

„  Richard  Cameron,  South  St.  David  Street 

LONDON,     .     .     .     Elliot  Stock,  Paternoster  Row,  E.G. 
ABERDEEN,      .     .     J.  Rae  Smith,  Union  Street 
DUNDEE,      .     .     .     G.  Petrie,  Nethergate 
GLASGOW,  .     .     .     Hugh  Hopkins,  Renfield  Street 

MDCCCXCIV 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


TRANSCRIPT   OF   THE 

REGISTERS  OF  ST.  BOTOLPH, 

BISHOPSGATE,  LONDON. 


Vol.  I.  {now  ready  for  binding).     Contents  : — 

Transcript  (597  pages).  I.  Marriages,  1558-1753  (^  i>350 
entries).  2.  Baptisms,  1558-1628  (8850  entries). 
3.   Burials,  1 558-1628  (19,000  entries). 

Index  (225  pages  of  3  columns  small  type). 

Vol.  1 1,  {now  ready  for  binding).     Contents  : — 

Transcript    (632    pages).       Burials    1629-1752    (63,190 

entries). 
Index  (206  pages  of  3  columns  small  type).  - 

Vol.   III.     Contents: — 
Transcript   (368   pages)    already  issued    to    subscribers. 

Containing  Baptisms,  1629- 1690  (18,400  entries). 
Index — In  the  press,  will  be  issued  in  one  part  as  soon 

as  possible. 

NOTE.— These  three  volumes  contain  1597  pag^es  of  transcript  (many  being 
of  doable  columns),  and  give  11,350  Marriages,  27,250  Baptisms,  and  82,190 
Burials,  a  grand  total  of  120,790  entries,  making  the  publication  the  most 
important  work  of  the  description  which  has  been  issued  for  some  years. 

The  total  cost  of  the  three  volumes  is  £^i  unbound  in  twenty  parts.  A 
limited  number  only  has  been  printed ;  names  of  subscribers  should  be  forwarded 
at  once,  as  the  work  is  sure  to  become  scarce  and  dear. 

Subscriptions  should  be  sent  to  T.  W.  HILL,  Esq.,  Rectory  House, 
Devonshire  Square,  Bishopsgate,  E. ;  or  to  the  Editor,  The  Rev.  A.  W. 
CORNELIUS  H ALLEN,  Parsonage,  Alloa,  N.B. 


Increased  to  48  Pages,  ivith  Illustrations,     Price  \s, 
THE    SCOTTISH   ANTIQUARY;   or,   NORTHERN  NOTES 

AND  QUERIES.  A  Magazine  of  Archaeology,  Etymology,  Folklore,  Genealogy, 
Heraldry,  etc.  Edited  by  the  Rev.  A.  W.  Cornelius  Hallen,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 
Scot.,  Mem.  Conn.  Scot.  Hist.  Soc.  Issued  Quarterly,  Annual  Subscription 
(payable  in  advance),  4s. 

Sold  by  the  following  Booksellers  :—'Ed\nhvLTg^,  G.  P.  Johnston,  George  Street, 
Richard  Cameron,  South  St.  David  Street.  London,  Elliot  Stock,  Paternoster 
Row,  E.G.  Aberdeen,  J.  Rae  Smith,  Union  Street.  Dundee,  G,  Petrie, 
Nethergate.     Glasgow,  Hugh  Hopkins,  Renfield  Street. 

Complete  sets  of  Vols.  I.  and  II.  (combined)  are  out  of  print.  A  few  odd  numbers 
can  be  supplied.  For  price  apply  to  Editor.  Early  orders  should  be  given  for  Vols. 
HI.,  IV.,  v.,  VI.,  VII.,  and  VIII.,  as  fresh  subscribers  are  continually  asking  for 
back  numbers. 

All  Letters  and  Subscribers'  Names  to  be  sent  to  the  Editor,  the  Rev.  A.  W. 
Cornelius  Hallen,  Parsonage,  Alloa. 

WANTED  NUMBER  2  OF  'NORTHERN  NOTES  AND 

Queries,  or  Scottish  Antiquary,'  issued  Sept.  1886,  now  out  of  print.  Address, 
stating  price — Alfred  A,  Bethune-Baker,  12  Old  Square,  Lincoln's  Inn,  W.C. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


The  Scottish  Antiquary 


OR 


Northern  Notes  and  Queries 


CONTENTS. 


Notes. 


Sir  James  MacdoneU,  K.C.B..      .  145 

Palaeolithic  Weapons  in  Scotland,  147 

Good  FViday  called  Peace  Friday.  151 

Old  Rhyme :  *  We  are  three  Jews,'  151 
Visit  to  London,  1687.  .                .152 

The  Haunted  Tower.  St.  Andrews,  158 

Ancient  Tombstone  firom  the  Hovrff,  161 

The  Groat  Tombstone,         .        .  169 
Inventory  and  last  Will  of  Sir  John 

Lyell 162 

Macdonell  of  Barrisdale,  .  163 
The  Fordoun  Tombstone,  .  165 
Stirling  and  Murray  Families,  166 
A  Tinker  Desperado,  .  166 
John  Knox's  Watch,  ...  168 
Watch  of  Dnimmond  of  Hawthorn- 
den.         169 

Old  Registers  at  Ldth, .                .  169 

Brass  &anch  Lights  in  Churches.  170 

Burial  of  an  Old  Scots  Guard,  170 

An  Old  Dunkdd  Seal.  ...  170 

Preservation  of  Old  Records,         .  172 

Names  of  Scots  Guards  in  France,  172 
Old  Stirling  Registers,  .                '173 

Parish  Registers  in  Scotland,  175 

QUESIKS. 

CCLXIV.  la)  Norman  ;  Id)  Orcadian ; 
{£)  Earls  of  Athole ;  (d) 
Earb  of  Angus ;  {e)  Earls 

ofStratheme,        .  179 

CCLXV.  Campbell  of  Glenlyon,       .  181 


563. 
564. 
565. 
566. 
567. 
568. 

569. 
570. 
57<- 

57a. 
573- 
574. 

576. 
577. 

578. 
579- 

581. 

583. 
584. 
585. 


CCLXVL 


ccLxvn. 

CCLXVIH. 

CCLXIX. 

CCLXX. 

CCLXXI. 

CCLXXIL 

ccLxxm. 

CCLXXIV. 
CCLXXV. 


Families  of  Grant,  Camp- 
bell, Amot,  Law,  Innes, 
and  Gibson,  . 
A  Milnwright,  • 
Families  of  Vesey  and  Ker, 
Archibald  Stobo,      . 
Baillie  of  Dunain,    . 
John   Forbes.    Annabella 
Bruce,    .... 
Mirambel, 
'  Racabo  undes,' 
Family  of  de  Lardi, 
General  John   Forbes  of 
Skellater, 


Replies. 


CCXXXIL 
CCXXXV. 

ccxxxvn. 

CCXLII. 
CCXLIII. 

CCL. 

CCLL 

CCLVIII. 

CCLIX. 

CCLX. 


de 


The     '  Regiment 
Douflas,' 

Bulloch  and  Home  Fami- 
lies  

Drysdale, 

James  Ross  of  Balneil,    . 

Colonel  Douglas's  Regi- 
ment,    .... 

{a)  Forbes   Family;    {d) 
Monro  Family, 

Rhymer, .... 

Armourers  at  Doune, 

Bethune  Family, 

Uniform     of     Caithness 
Fencibles, 


x8i 
182 
182 
X83 
183 

183 
183 

184 
184 


184 

I8S 
185 
x86 

186 

186 

187 
187 

191 


Notices  of  Books.     .  .191 


Note. — Tke  Editor  does  not  hold  himself  responsible  for  the  opinions 

or  statements  of  Contributors. 

All  Communications  to  be  sent  to  the  Editor  of*^  The  Scottish  Antiquary* 

The  Parsonage,  Alloa. 


563.  Sir  James  Macdonell,  K.C.B.  (vol.  vii.  pp.  io8, 156 ;  viii.  p.  133). 
— The  interest  taken  in  the  notes  under  this  heading  has  not  yet  died 
away.  The  information  given  suggests  the  view  that  while  there  may  have 
been  no  formal  decision  as  to  the  pre-eminence  of  any  individuals  in 
respect  of  personal  bravery  manifested  at  Waterloo,  the  battle  was  so  full 
of  striking  incidents  that  special  heroes  were  not  wanting.  It  is  certain 
that  the  closing  the  gates  of  Hougomont  in  the  face  of  the  foe  was  regarded 
as  a  most  noteworthy  exploit,  and  it  was  made  the  subject  of  an  historical 
picture  which  has  been  engraved.  In  this  picture  two  soldiers  are 
represented:  one  we  know  was  Sir  James  Macdonell,  and  the  other  a 
soldier  of  his  regiment    Major-General  Sir  John  C.  Cowell,  K.C.B.,  who 

VOL,  VIII. — NO.  XXXII.  K 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1 46  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

has  taken  a  deep  interest  in  the  matter,  writes :  '  I  beg  you  will  allow  me 
to  make  a  further  statement  to  you  upon  the  subject  of  Sir  James's  com- 
panion in  closing  the  gate  upon  the  French  in  their  attack  upon  the  post. 
With  all  due  respect  to  Miss  Macdonell,  who  states  she  thinks  that  Fraser 
was  the  name  of  the  man  who  assisted  her  uncle,  I  would  submit  that  the 
word  she  uses  implies  uncertainty,  and  as  I  am  most  tmwilling  to  suppress 
anything  which  bears  out  my  [former]  statement  that  his  name  was  Colin 
Macdonald,  I  wish  to  mention  that  when  I  was  introduced  to  the  old 
soldier  by  the  late  Sir  Edmund  Head  (the  then  Governor-General  of 
Canada),  who  mentioned  at  the  time  that  he  was  Sir  James  Macdonell's 
companion  on  that  memorable  occasion,  Macdonald  accepted  the  descrip- 
tion in  a  pleasing  manner.  The  late  General  the  Honourable  Charles 
Gray,  who  commanded  the  71st  Highland  Light  Iniiantry,  in  which 
Macdonald  had  at  one  time  served,  knew  him  very  well  in  Canada  when 
the  regiment  was  stationed  there,  and  it  was  he  who  communicated  with 
the  military  authorities  in  England  respecting  the  appointment  which 
Macdonald  told  me  he  wished  to  have,  when  I  asked  him  what  would  be 
most  acceptable  to  him  in  recognition  of  this  very  service  to  which  refer- 
ence is  made  in  connection  with  Sir  James  Macdonell.  I  should  add  that 
General  Gray  was  delegated  to  be  the  medium  of  communicating  with  the 
military  authorities  upon  the  subject  of  the  appointment  being  granted,  as 
he  was  so  well  aware  of  the  gallant  service  which  Macdonsdd  had  per- 
formed with  Sir  James  Macdonell,  and  he  told  me  afterwards  with  great 
satisfaction  that  he  had  obtained  what  he  so  much  desired  to  have,  rather 
for  the  benefit  of  his  widow  than  for  himself,  if  she  survived  him.' 

The  post  here  referred  to  was  Fort  Adjutant  at  Kingston,  Canada. 
Surely,  if  he  had  no  children,  there  must  be  surviving  friends  who  can 
give  some  further  information  about  him. 

The  story  of  the  special  legacy  and  its  allotment  is  probably,  as  Miss 
Macdonell  believes,  apocryphal,  but  we  have  two  heroes  concerned  in  one 
notable  exploit,  \\z.  Sir  James  Macdonell  and  his  comrade  in  arms, 
Colin  Macdonald. 

Sir  John  Dalrymple  Hay  (vii.  156)  adds  the  name  of  Lord  Saltoun. 
Doubtless  he  was  engaged  with  the  enemy  at  the  same  time  and  place  as 
his  comrades,  Macdonell  and  Macdonald,  but  the  painter  of  the  picture, 
which  represents  two  figures  in  the  act  of  closing  the  gate,  must  have 
inquired  into  the  particulars  of  the  incident,  which  was  then  of  recent 
occurrence.  So  we  must  give  Lord  Saltoun  credit  for  gallantry  distinct 
from  the  particular  act  of  gate-shutting.  As  to  Macgregor  who  is  mentioned 
(p.  158),  there  must  be  a  mistake ;  indeed,  the  story  appears  to  mix  up  two 
incidents.  The  latter  may  be  the  real  exploit  for  which  he  received  the 
appointment  of  Yeoman  of  the  Guard. 

Yet  another  soldier  has  received  credit  for  a  share  in  this  remarkable 
exploit.  Mr.  T.  M.  Deane,  Bray,  Dublin,  has  sent  me  the  Giiide  to  the 
Royal  Hospital^  Dublin,  Page  28  contains  an  account  of  an  old  pensioner, 
James  Graham,  who  died  in  1845,  ^g^^  54*  From  an  extract  from 
Siborne's  History  of  the  Catnpaigne  ^  1815  we  find  him  associated  with 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Macdonell,  Captain  Wyndham,  Ensigns  Gooch  and 
Harvey,  *  who  succeeded  in  closing  the  gate  against  their  assailants.'  It 
is  added  that  *in  August  of  that  year  (1816),  and  while  the  Anglo- Allied 
army  was  in  Paris,  the  Duke  of  Wellington  received  a  letter  from  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Norcross,  rector  of  Framlingham  in  Suffolk,  expressing  his  wish 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  147 

to  confer  a  pension  of  £,\o  a  year  for  life  on  some  Waterloo  soldier  to  be 
named  by  his  Grace.'  It  is  added  that  this  James  Graham,  then  of  the 
Coldstreams,  received  it  for  two  years,  when  it  ceased  owing  to  the  bank- 
ruptcy of  the  donor. 

Of  this  fresh  version  of  the  gate  story  we  would  suggest  that  the 
number  of  defenders  mentioned  and  their  names  differ  from  the  other 
version  materially,  but  it  may  be  noted  that  in  every  version  Sir  James 
Macdonell's  name  appears,  and  we  think  that  Sir  John  Cowell  has 
made  out  a  very  sufficient  case  for  Macdonald  as  his  companion — and, 
according  to  family  report  and  the  evidence  of  the  picture  already 
mentioned — as  his  only  companion.  I  hope  some  reader  having  friends 
in  Kingston  will  obtain  some  information  about  the  death  and  ^mily  of 
the  old  hero  of  Hougomont.  Ed. 

564.  Palaeolithic  Weapons  in  Scotland. — On  grounds  which  appear 
to  me  quite  inconclusive,  scientific  men  have,  whenever  the  question  has  been 
mooted,  insisted  that  evidences  of  palaeolithic  man  have  not  only  not  yet 
been  found  in  North  Britain,  but  that  they  never  would  be  found  there.  I 
had,  so  long  ago  as  1867-68,  made  some  search  in  the  gravels  of  Cambridge- 
shire for  possible  evidences  of  this  ancient  race  of  men,  with  what  I 
regard  as  affirmative  results.  Twenty-two  years  ago  I  came  to  Scotland. 
I  then  unfortunately  accepted  the  prevailing  opinion,  held  by  such  scientists 
as  Sir  Archibald  and  Professor  James  Geikie,  that  they  were  not  to  be 
found  in  this  country,  and  thus  I  spent  eleven  years  in  active  study  associated 
with  rivers  and  their  physical  phenomena  without  ever  dreaming  of  looking 
for  evidence  of  palaeolithic  man,  which,  as  I  now  believe  I  have  evidence 
to  show,  lay  under  my  eyes  the  whole  time. 

Scientific  men,  however,  know  that  the  eye  does  not  necessarily  mark 
the  most  conspicuous  phenomena  if  the  mind  be  in  quest  for  something 
different : — Thus  the  enthusiastic  botanist  does  not  notice  ornithological 
objects,  nor  does  the  ornithologist  the  plants  under  his  feet.  In  my  case 
the  functions  and  phenomena  of  the  rivers  of  to-day  wholly  absorbed  my 
attention,  whilst  I  was  constantly  treading  the  gravels  and  sands  of  the 
beds  of  streams,  or  climbing  denuded  cliffs  whence  they  were  derived. 
An  event,  however,  at  last  occurred,  which  showed  me  the  possibility,  nay, 
probability,  of  the  existence  of  the  relics  of  palaeolithic  man  in  Scotland, 
and  I  discovered  evidence  sufficient  to  satisfy  me  that  palaeolithic  weapons 
will  ere  long  be  recognised  as  occurring  as  commonly  in  North  as  they  do 
in  South  Britain. 

In  1883  I  journeyed  to  the  south  of  England,  and  to  several  localities 
in  N.-W.  Europe,  with  the  primary  object  of  satisfactorily  completing 
my  investigations  of  certain  river  phenomena.  While  on  this  excursion, 
which  extended  over  several  months,  I  became  perfectly  convinced  that 
the  recent  geological  phenomena  (fluviatile  and  otherwise),  which  were  in 
those  regions  intimately  associated  with  the  history  of  palaeolithic  man, 
destroyed  any  argument  that  he  did  not  exist  in  North  Britain.  I  there- 
fore concluded  that  his  relics  would  be  found' by  patient  search. 

I  have  followed  out  ray  quest  as  occasion  offered  during  the  past  ten 
years,  with  results  briefly  put  as  follows — 

First  I  have  found  in  the  Tay  Valley  that  the  soils  of  certain  areas 
contain  raany  fragments  of  stone  almost  always  angular  and  unrolled 
(where  not  mellowed  or  decayed  chemically),  and  that  these  areas  always 


Digitized  by 


Google 


148  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

occur  above  certain  other  areas  which  my  river  observations  show  me  are 
of  an  origin  much  later  than  the  former.  There  exists  therefore  a  parallel 
of  occurrence  of  these  stones  with  an  historical  demarcation  caused  by 
physical  agency. 

Secondly.  Similarly  distributed  angular  stones  abundantly  occur  in  the 
palaeolithic  areas  in  South  Britain  and  in  N.-W.  Europe,  according  to  my 
own  observations.  In  these  regions  there  are  areas  of  more  modem  origin 
without  such  scattered  stones  corresponding  with  such  areas  in  Scotland. 

Thirdly,  Many  of  the  stones  of  such  soil  distribution  in  South  Britain 
and  N.-W.  Europe  are,  as  I  have  plenty  of  evidence  to  prove,  of  intentional 
form,  and  therefore  of  human  origin.  It  is  the  same  with  specimens 
taken  from  the  soils  of  similar  areas  in  Scotland. 

Fourthly,  I  can  show  geologically  that  these  stones  were  not  accidentally 
detached  from  inferior  strata,  as,  for  instance,  by  the  plough  bringing  them 
up  into  the  soil.  I  affirm  that  no  physicist  can  suggest  any  natural  agent 
save  man  that  could  have  distributed  such  stones  as  they  occur. 

Fifthly,  In  England  and  France  the  best  evidence  that  palaeolithic 
man  was  coexistent  with  the  great  extinct  mammalia  is  found  in  ancient 
gravels ;  so  in  Scotland  I  believe  I  have  found  in  ancient  *  kame '  or  other 
gravels  undeniable  evidence  of  these  ancient  men. 

Sixthly,  In  England  and  France  no  very  definitely  accepted  relics 
of  this  man  have  been  found  in  older  deposits  than  those  of  (probably) 
fluviatile  origin,  and  in  caves;  although  assertions  of  such  discoveries 
have  been  made.  It  is  my  opinion  that  relics  of  this  race  are,  in  Scotland, 
and  perhaps  the  north  of  England,  to  be  found  in  so-called  *  till '  which  is 
generally  presumed  to  consist  of  glacial  deposits.  The  better-marked 
relics  will  probably  be  found  in  low-lying  glacial  deposits,  because  the 
last  of  the  glaciers  crept  down  the  Scotch  valleys,  and  ousted  palaeolithic 
man ;  his  weapons  left  on  the  then  valley  floors  and  in  the  ancient  river 
gravels  became  mixed  up  with  the  glacial  debris — these  same  glaciers  not 
intruding  upon  Southern  England  and  Northern  France  have  left  the 
gravels,  etc.,  which  contain  the  weapons  buried  and  untouched  during  the 
closing  inception  of  cold.  That  this  old  race  afterwards  returned  to  these 
Scottish  regions  there  is,  I  maintain,  evidence  in  the  soils  to  show.  The 
reasons  why  his  weapons  are  here  not  so  conspicuous  as  in  lower  regions 
can  only  be  elaborated  at  too  great  length  for  the  Scottish  Antiquary,  I 
hope,  however,  to  maintain  my  position  in  two  works  I  have  in  hand,  *  The 
Rivers^  and  ^Palaeolithic  Man  in  Britain,^  On  these  I  have  been  engaged 
for  twenty-two  years. 

Antiquaries  have,  I  believe,  too  readily  acquiesced  in  the  opinion  of 
scientific  men  concerning  this  matter,  and  have  done  so  because,  in  Scot- 
land in  particular,  the  solution  of  the  question  demands  a  fuller  apprecia- 
tion of  geological  phenomena  and  geographical  occurrence  than  it  has 
received.  Of  such  consequence  is  this,  that  I  lay  imperative  stress  upon 
mere  occurrence  of  intentionally  hand-wrought  stones,  since,  irrespective  of 
form  or  any  attributes  save  their  universal  angularity,  it  can  be  shown 
that  no  agent  save  man  carf  have  distributed  them  over  the  wide  areas 
of  their  occurrence.  Their  forms  are,  nevertheless,  of  the  greatest  value, 
since  in  the  matter  of  form  I  have  found  cumulative  evidence  which 
appears  to  me  to  be  as  remarkable  as  it  is  undeniable. 

The  story  of  neolithic  man  has  been  enthusiastically  and  successfully 
studied  by  antiquaries  and  scientists,  museums  are  crowded  with  their 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries, 


149 


polished  hatchets  and  perforated  hammers,  but  the  story  oi  palaeolithic 
man  (and  as  is  lately  suggested  miolithic)  has  yet  in  almost  its  entirety 
to  be  studied.  The  French  and  English  flint  hachts,  the  only  (commonly) 
recognised  forms  of  his  relics,  tell  but  an  insignificant  part  of  his  story  so 
far  as  it  is  possible  to  be  read  around  us.  Many  of  the  soils  are 
crowded  with  his  relics,  rough  arrow  and  spear  heads,  and  still  more 
coarsely-wrought  hachhs,  being,  as  I  myself  have  seen,  collected  by  the 
cart-load  and  used  as  common  and  easily  obtained  road-metal. 

The  appearance  of  the  excellent  article  in  the  Scotsman  (Feb.  20th, 


1894)  upon  Palaeolithic  Man  in  the  Caves  of  Men  tone  has  led  to  the 
writing  of  this  brief  paper,  which  my  old  friend  (the  Editor  of  the  Scottish 
Antiquary)  requested  me  more  than  a  year  ago  to  undertake. 

The  accompanying  plates  illustrate  the  common  forms  of  some 
palaeolithic  weapons.  Of  the  three  specimens  in  Plate  I.,  No.  2  is  of 
flint  from  the  soil  in  the  South  of  England.  No.  i  from  the  soil  near 
Edinburgh,  and  No.  3  from  the  soil  near  Perth.  These  are  not  water- 
worn,  but  are  more  or  less  decayed.    They  are  formed  of  felsites,  the  one 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ISO 


The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 


exceedingly  close  grained,  and  fashioned  from  a  rolled  cylindrical  mass,  the 
other  coarser  and  more  decayed,  fashioned  on  all  its  sides  by  hand.  Plate 
11.  represents  six  specimens  from  river  gravels,  derived  directly  ixomkamc 
ox  boulder-clay  beds;  they  are  more  or  less  rolled.  Nos.  i,  2,  4,  and  5  are 
from  the  bed  of  the  Esk  near  Musselburgh,  Nos.  3  gnd  6  are  from  the 
Earn.     All  the  specimens  (which  are  f  natural  size)  give  in  section  a  well 


balanced  triangle,  which  in  some  cases  is  marred  by  recent  accidental 
breakages — these  recent  fractures  being  easily  distinguished  from  the  older 
surfaces.  It  may  be  well  to  expose  a  common  fallacy  that  flint  was  the 
only  material  used.  In  the  South  of  England  these  weapons  are  made 
not  only  of  flint  but  of  various  rocks,  generally  volcanic.     In  Scotland, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Qturies.  151 

owing  to  the  absence  of  flint  in  situ^  they  were  fashioned  out  of  any 
suitable  material,  including  agate  or  other  silicious  rock. 

Frederick  Smith, 

Rector  of  St.  Luke's  Episcopal  Church,  Glasgow, 
Sometime  Science  Master,  Dollar  Institution,  N.B. 

Since  the  above  note  was  printed,  I  have  seen  the  new  work  by  Mr. 
Worthington  G.  Smith,  Man  the  Primeval  Savage.  I  have  noted  with  great 
interest  many  things  in  it  which  tally  with  Mr.  F.  Smith's  views.  I  feel  it 
will  interest  my  readers  to  quote  part  of  a  striking  description  of  the 
makers  and  users  of  palaeolithic  weapons.  I  only  regret  the  whole  chapter 
is  too  long.  *  At  the  time  when  the  earliest  known  race  of  men  approached 
what  is  now  Great  Britain,  the  climate  was  probably  not  unlike  the  climate 
of  to-day,  varying  only  in  its  more  equable,  genial,  and  continental 
character.  Britain  formed  part  of  the  Continent,  and  much  of  the  ground 
now  under  the  sea  was  then  dry  land,  the  high  and  cold  positions  to  the 
North  of  England,  judging  by  the  absence  of  stone  weapons  and  tools, 
were  seldom  reached  by  the  primeval  savage.*  As  a  rule  primeval  man 
kept  near  to  the  margins  of  the  wide  and  shallow  rivers  and  brooks  of  the 
South;  sometimes  he  lived  on  moderate  elevations.'  After  describing  the 
general  nature  of  the  flora  at  this  period,  he  speaks  of  the  fauna,  and 
includes  the  hippopotamus,  mammoth,  elephant,  rhinoceros,  lion,  wild 
cat,  bear,  hyena,  bison,  and  wild  horse :  he  proceeds,  *  The  interest  in  all 
other  animals  completely  palls  before  the  presence  of  man  himself,'  and 
then  follows  a  most  forcible  picture  of  the  probable  appearance  and  habits 
of  this  past  race.  Ed. 

565.  Good  Friday  called  Peace  Friday  in  Orkney. — Though  I 
have  not  received  any  direct  reply  to  the  Query  about  *  Peace  Tuesday,' 
the  following  extract  from  a  letter  from  Lady  Balfour  of  Burleigh  shows 
that  *  Peace  Friday '  is  a  phrase  still  in  use.  *  Last  year  a  friend  of 
mine,  who  is  a  native  of  Orkney,  in  course  of  conversation  told  me  of 
her  great  pleasure  in  returning,  after  an  absence  of  many  years,  to  her 
distant  island.  She  added  that  she  had  arrived  on  **  Peace  Friday,"  and 
that  the  custom  is  for  the  inhabitants  of  the  Orkneys  to  exchange  eggs 
on  that  day.  Not  one  egg  (as  in  England)  is  given,  but  apparently  large 
numbers  at  once.  These  gifts  are  called  "  Peace  eggs,"  in  commemora- 
tion of  the  day.  I  was  the  more  struck  by  what  my  informant  said,  as 
she  is  a  Free  Church  woman,  brought  up  in  a  Presbyterian  family.' 
Perhaps  other  readers  will  tell  us  of  old  customs  and  names  which 
still  exist,  and  are  connected  with  Pasch  or  Eastertide.  Ed. 

566.  Old  Rhyme:  *We  are  Three  Jews.' — A  few  weeks  ago  the 
candidates  of  the  S.  G.  F.  S.  in  Clackmannan  came  to  tea  at  Kennet. 

Amongst  the  games  which  they  played  during  their  visit  was  the  follow- 
ing;— Three  of  the  children  advanced  into  the  centre  of  the  room  singing — 


•  We  are  three  Jews  come  out  of  Spain 
To  call  upon  your  daughter  Jane. 


'  Mr.  F.  Smith  has,  however,  shown  that  such  weapons  do  exist  in  Scotland,  and  thus 
Mr.  W.  G.  Smith's  area  must  be  extended.  Ed. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1 5  2  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

.  To  which  the  others  replied — 

'  My  daughter  Jane  is  fiur  too  young, 
-She  canna  bear  a  flattering  tongue. 
My  daughter  Jane  is  far  too  young, 
And  you  must  go  away  alone.' 

In  The  Caged  Lion^  by  Miss  Yonge,  this  game  is  described  as  having 
been  played  in  the  time  of  King  Henry  v.  of  England. 

The  speaker  is  a  *  Mistress  Bolt,'  who,  at  a  feast  supposed  to  have  been 
held  during  the  reign  of  that  monarch,  is  made  to  say  as  follows : — 

*  Well,  fair  sirs  and  sweet  lady,  though  you  be  younger  than  I,  you 
have  surely  heard  of  the  Black  Death.  Well  named  was  it,  for  never  was 
pestilence  more  dire ;  and  venom  was  so  strong,  that  the  lips  and  eyelids 
grew  livid  black,  and  then  there  was  no  hope.  Little  thought  there  was  of 
such  disease,  I  trow,  in  the  king's  houses,  and  all  the  fair  young  lords  and 
ladies,  the  children  of  King  Edward,  as  then  was,  were  full  of  sport  and 
gamesomeness,  as  you  see  these  dukes  be  now.  And  never  a  one  was 
bhther  than  the  Lady  Joan — she  they  called  Joan  of  the  Tower,  being  a 
true  Londoner  bom — bless  her !  My  aunt  Cis  would  talk  by  the  hour  of 
her  pretty  ways  and  kindly  mirth.  But  'twas  even  as  the  children  have 
the  game  in  the  streets — 

"  There  come  three  knights  all  out  of  Spain, 
Are  come  to  fetch  your  daughter  Jane.*' 

*  'Twas  for  the  King  of  Castille,  that  same  Peter  for  whom  the  Black 
Prince  of  Wales  fought,  and  of  whom  such  gruesome  tales  were  told.  The 
pretty  princess  might  almost  have  had  a  boding  what  sort  of  husband  they 
had  for  her,  for  she  begged  and  prayed,  even  on  her  knees,  that  her  father 
would  leave  her  \  but  her  sisters  were  all  espoused,  and  there  was  no  help 
for  it' — Chap,  v.,  pages  8i,  82.     (Macmillan  &  Co.,  1892.) 

I  am  told  this  game  is  well  known  in  Elgin,  and  I  have  also  heard  of 
its  being  played  in  Berwickshire.  Mary  Bruce. 

Kbnnbt. 

567.  Visit  to  London,  1687. — Amongst  the  account-books  of  Sir 
John  Foulis  of  Ravelston,  which  I  am  at  present  editing  for  the  Scottish 
History  Society,  is  a  small  volume,  apparently  at  one  time  a  school-boy's 
exercise-book.  Some  of  the  spare  pages  have  been  made  use  of  to  enter 
an  account  of  expenditure  during  a  journey  to  and  from  London,  and  a 
residence  there.  The  money  was  laid  out  on  behoof  of  *the  laird,*  and 
the  accountant  seems  to  have  been  superior  in  rank  and  education  to  a 
servant,  and  probably  only  entered  such  items  of  his  own  expenditure  as 
could  properly  be  charged  to  his  ward's  account.  I  write  ward,  for  I  fancy 
that  *  the  laird '  was  young  and  was  paying  his  first  visit  to  London.  Who 
he  was  can  only  be  conjectured — if  a  member  of  Sir  John  Foulis's  family, 
which  is  almost  certain,  he  might  be  George  Primrose  (Foulis),  his  eldest 
surviving  son,  then  nearly  21,  and  already  Laird  of  Dunipace,  having  been 
served  heir  to  his  elder  brother  who  died  under  full  age  in  1684.  In  Sir 
John's  account-books  he  is  more  frequently  styled  the  Laird  of  Dunipace 
than  *  George.'  The  paymaster  who  kept  the  accounts  may  have  been 
his  father's  chaplain,  who  made  himself  generally  useful.  Unfortunately 
there  is  an  hiatus  in  Sir  John's  accounts  extending  from  23rd  August 
1 68 1  to  6th  February  1689,  but  in  March  1681,  when  Archibald,  the  eldest 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  153 

son^  who  died  1684,  was  about  21  years  of  age,  we  find  a  pony  was  bought 
for  him  to  ride  to  London,  and  possibly  one  was  afterwards  provided  for 
George,  who  certainly  travelled  as  his  elder  brother  had  done  before  him. 
J.  Foulis,  Esq.,  M.D.,  Edinburgh,  the  owner  of  the  Foulis  papers,  has 
most  kindly  given  me  permission  to  print  this  interesting  account  in  these 
pages.  I  have  omitted  some  frequent  repetitions  of  ^  bread  and  beer,'  etc, 
which  made  the  account  needlessly  long.  I  hope  in  next  number  to  give 
a  few  notes  concerning  commissions  to  be  executed  in  London,  which 
are  not  without  interest.  It  may  be  noted  that  on  arriving  in  England 
the  money  column  is  extended  to  four  columns,  though  that  allotted  to 
farthings  is  but  rarely  used.  A.  W.  Cornelius  Hallem. 

Received  from  Craigaliard,  3  rex  doUers  and  3  leg  doUers  at  lawder 
Agust  29th,  from  the  laird  at  Kelso  ane  leg  doller,  more  from  the  laird  at 
uller  haghe  head,^  ane  dewcat  down  and  halfe  ane  leg  doller.     Mor  fro 
the  laird  ther,  20  guinies. 

Impr.  given  out  at  lauder  for  dyet  and  horse  ane  night 
Agust  29       .  .  .  .       '     .     08  01  g6 

Mone  left  to  ye  servants  yr.      . 

It.  at  Kelso  for  ane  pynt  of  wine  and  2  pynts  of  ale 

It.  ther  for  ane  iron  band  to  the  Cloaghbag  saidle 

It.  for  ane  pound  of  tobaco,      .... 

It.  for  halfe  ane  peck  of  Corne  yr.        . 

It.  for  hay         ...... 

It.  at  Newton e  for  beer  and  brandy 
It.  to  the  laird  to  give  Robestone  halfe  a  leg  doller 
Aug.  30  At  Uller  hach  head  for  the  lairds  pairt  of  the  dyet 

bill 

It.  for  the  3  horses  a  night        .... 

It.  to  the  maid  and  hostrer       .... 

It.  at  Morpit^  for  nailes  and  some  shos  and  mending 
ane  brydel    .  .  .  .  .  .     00  02  00 

It.  to  the  poor  folks      .  .  .  00  02  00 

It.  at  Newcastle  for  2  new  shos  to  the  black  horse  and 
3  removes  to  the  gray  horse,     i  Sept. 
Sept.  2  at  darntoun*  to  give  the  barber        .  .     00  06  00 

It.  to  the  laird  ane  sixpens  at  ye  gait    .  .     00  06  00^ 

3    at  York  to  roger  to  buy  an  horse  sheet  .     02  08  00 

It.  to  himselfe  to  tack  him  hom,  16  shil. 
It.  to  the  laird  5  guinies,  of  qch  he  gave  20  shill  in  arls. 
the  Coach  to  Cockpen  for  the  lairds  pairt  of  the 
expenses  he  hed  led  out  on  the  rod  .  .  .     01   19  00 

S    at  York  for  the  lairds  pairt  of  the  dyet  from  Satur- 
day till  Munday,  8  shill,  6  pense 
It  for  the  2  horses  went  hom  .  '  .  .     00  02  00 

It.  for  the  punie  2  nights  .  .     00  03  06 

It  to  the  hostler  and  house  .  .  .     00  04  00 

It.  ferrebridge^  for  2  new  showes  and  ane  remove  to 
pounie  •  .  .  .  .  .     00  00  10 

^  I  cannot  identify  this  place  ;  it  is  called  Unter-hauchhead  later  on. 
'  Morpeth.  '  Darlington. 

^  Sixpence  English,  about  six  shillings  Scots.  *  Ferrybridge. 


00 

14 

GO 

GI 

04 

00 

GO 

04 

00 

GI 

04 

00 

00 

04 

00 

00 

02 

00 

01 

02 

GO 

01 

08 

OG 

01 

08 

GO 

01 

08 

00 

00 

14 

GO 

Digitized  by 


Google 


154 


The  Scottish  Antiquary  : 


lO 


II 


13 


14 


15 


It.  to  the  horse  and  denner 

at  Duncaster  for  ane  dossen  of  nightcaps 

It.  for  ane  paire  of  stockings     . 

It.  for  super  and  the  horse 

It  at  Tucksford^  for  denner 

It.  for  the  pounie 

at  Newwork*  for  supper  and  the  horse  . 

It  at  Granton^  for  denner  and  the  horss 

at  Stamfoord  for  supper  and  the  horss  . 

It.  for  horss  hyre 

It  for  dressing  the  pounies  foot 

It  huntingtoun  for  denner 

It.  for  the  horss 

at  Cambridge  for  the  horses 

It  for  myselfe  . 

at  Barley  for  the  horses 

It.  for  myselfe 

It.  at  hadstath*  for  the  horss 

It  for  myselfe  . 

It  is  to  be  remembered  the  laird  cam  to  London  on 

Saturday  the  10  of  Sept  1687. 
Impr.  for  ane  quart  of  beer  at  Mr.  Monroes,  10  Sept. 
It  in  his  chamber  for  ane  pot  of  beer  and  an  roll 
It.  for  a  faggot . 
It.  for  paper 
for  rost  beef  to  denner 
It.  for  beer 
It  for  bread 
It  at  night  for  beer 
It  for  bread 
It  for  an  aple  tairt 
for  3  yards  &  ane  half  of  black  cloath 
It.  for  6  yards  &  ane  half  of  rataine  at  7  sh.  6  pen.  per 

yard,  and  3  yards  and  ane  halfe  of  black  taifetie  . 
It  for  2  potts  of  beer   . 
It.  for  bread     .... 
received  from  Mr.  James  foules  30  lib.  ster. 
It.  for  ane  muming  hat  string  . 
It.  for  ane  paire  of  gloves 
It.  to  the  laird  at  the  george  and  vulter  tavern 
It  for  my  own  denner  . 
It.  for  the  pounie  2  nights  in  the  Citty 
It.  to  a  man  for  brong  the  Cloaghbag  to  the  new  lodging 
for  ane  plaine  muslein  Carvat 
It  for  a  sword  blackmounted 
for  half  a  dossen  tobaco  pups 
It.  for  a  Carolina  hat  and  dressing  the  lairds  bever 
It  keeped  off  by  Mr.  foules  for  18  guinies  in  30  lib.     . 
It.  for  the  ponny  3  nights  in  the  mewes  and  half  a 

peck  of  oats  ..... 

^  Tuxford.  2  Newark-on-Trent. 

^  Grantham.  *  Hoddcsdon. 


00  01 

06 

00  10 

00 

00  03 

00 

00  02 

06 

00  00 

12 

00  00 

08 

00  03 

00 

00  03 

04 

00  19 

06 

00  00 

06 

00  01 

00 

00  00 

08 

00  02 

08 

00  01 

08 

00  01 

08 

00  OT 

00 

00  01 

00 

GO  01 

00 

00  00 

02 

00  00 

03 

00  00 

02 

00  00 

01 

00  01 

00 

00  00 

04 

00  00 

02 

00  00 

06 

00  00 

02 

00  00 

06 

02  19 

06 

02  16  08 

00  00 

04 

00  00 

01 

00  02 

06 

00  02 

00 

00  10 

00 

00  00 

08 

00  02 

00 

00  00 

03 

00  02 

06 

00  08 

00 

00  00 

10  0 

00  II 

00  0 

00  01 

06  0 

00  01 

10  0 

Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries,  1 55 

It.  for  the  laird  in  his  chamber 

It.  for  a  link     ...... 

It  for  ane  botle  of,  mum  wt.  Mr.  Marr  and  Major  War- 
drom. 

16  for  2  pair  of  shoes         ... 
It.  for  wax  taper  for  lighting  of  tobaco  pyps 
It.  to  the  laird  at  the  swan  tavern  in  fish  street  2  guinies 

— ^which  I  got  back  at  night 
It.  for  ane  pair  of  black  si{k  stockings  . 
It.  for  2  plain  muslen  carvats    .... 

1 7  for  dressing  the  lairds  watch     .  . 
It.  for  2  tankards  of  ale  and  bread 

18  to  Bayly  Brand  to  tack  to  france 

19  for  ane  pynt  of  wine  and  ane  roll  wt.  Mr.  Mar . 
It.  for  ane  link  ..... 

20  for  2  botles  of  wine  wt.  Mr.  Marr,  Major  Wardrom, 

and  Mr.  Maxwell  «  .  .  .  . 

It.  for  fruit        ...... 

It.  to  Sandy  Bryson 
for  pyps 

21  to  Mrs.  de  peer  for  2  nights  at  her  house. 
It.  for  paper,  pens,  and  ink      . 
to  the  laird  in  sandy  pryds  25  shil.  and  ane  guinie 

2  2     for  ane  botle  of  wine  with  Major  Wardrom  and  B.  Brand 

23  It  to  the  laird  qn.  he  went  to  Windsor  3  guinies  and 

21  shil.  6d.  money  .... 

It.  for  washing  ..... 

24  for  ane  pair  of  lether  bags         .... 
It  for  chamber  maill  2  weeks  . 
It.  for  candles  and  fire  the  tym 

25  for  a  littl  manwelP       ..... 
It  for  coach  hyre  betwixt  London  and  Windsor 
It  for  a  link  .  .  . 

26  for  ane  botle  of  wine  wt  abbot  fieming  and  Mr.  constable 

27  to  Sandy  Bryson  .     ,        .  ... 
It  for  my  own  dyet  from  ye  2 1  to  the  2  7 
It  for  tobaco  pyps       ..... 

28  for  ane  botle  of  wine  wt  abbot  fleeming  and  Mr.  Con- 

stable       ...... 

It.  to  ane  link  qch.  the  landlady  had  given  out 

29  for  2  potts  of  ale  and  a  roll       .... 

30  for  ane  quart  of  mum  wt.  Mr.  Stennis  and  Major  War- 

drum         ...... 

It.  for  ane  weeks  lodging  at  Windsor    . 
•  It  for  3  faggots  the  tym  .... 

It  to  the  maid  of  the  house      .... 

It.  for  carieing  the  bagag  from  the  coach  to  the  lodging 
Oct.  I,  to  the  laird  in  the  morning  .... 

It.  to  Mr.  falconer,  a  guinie       .... 

It  for  brandy. 

It  for  paper      .  * .  .  .  .     00  00  02  o 

.    ^  Manual. 


00 

10 

00 

0 

00 

00 

04 

0 

00 

09 

00 

0 

00 

00 

02 

0 

02 

03 

00 

0 

00 

10 

10 

0 

00 

OS 

00 

0 

00 

01 

06 

0 

00 

00 

OS 

0 

10 

15 

00 

0 

00 

00 

07 

0 

00 

00 

06 

0 

00 

02 

04 

0 

00 

00 

OS 

0 

00 

OS 

00 

0 

00 

00 

01 

0 

00 

00 

08 

0 

02 

06  06 

GO 

01 

00 

03  04 

06 

00 

03 

00 

00 

03 

06 

01 

06 

00 

00 

03 

00 

00 

01 

00 

0 

00 

03 

06 

0 

00 

00 

04 

0 

00 

01 

02 

0 

00 

OS 

00 

0 

00 

OS 

00 

0 

00 

00 

02 

0 

00 

01 

02 

0 

00 

.00 

01 

0 

00 

00 

OS 

0 

00 

00 

08 

0 

00 

18 

00 

0 

CO 

00 

06 

0 

00 

01 

00 

0 

00 

00 

04 

0 

00 

00 

06 

0 

01 

01 

06 

0 

Digitized  by 


Google 


156 


The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 


10 


II 


12 


13 

14 


IS 


16 


It.  for  tobaco  pyps 

for  ane  pair  of  shoes 

It.  for  bread  and  drink  at  night 

It.  for  ane  periewig  3  guinies  and  a  halfe 

for  an  soap  ball 

It.  for  muslein  2  cravats 

It.  for  holland  for  an  shirt  4  yards  and  a  quarter 

It.  for  half  an  ell  of  coarss  muslein. 

for  rost  beef  to  denner  ..... 

It.  for  peper  and  vinagar  .... 

It  for  brandy  ..... 

for  boyled  beef  and  turneips  to  denner 

It.  for  ane  yard  and  half  a  quarter  of  fyne  holland  for 

sleives       .  .  .  .  . 

for  ane  glass  to  a  puir  of  spect  .  .     •       . 

for  ane  bever  hat  .  .        •     . 

It.  for  making  an  shirt  and  pair  of  sleives  and  2  cravats 

and  mending  stockings  and  linnens 
It.  to  the  laird  in  his  chamber  five  guinies 
for  ane  pair  of  shoes     ..... 

It.  for  ane  peirewig  box  .... 

It.  for  ane  peirewig  2  guinies    .  .  . 

for  washing  and  dressing  .... 

It.  for  pattridg  for  denner         .... 

It.  for  rost  beef  .  .  .  ;  . 

It.  for  ane  pynt  of  wine  .... 

for  ane  keg  of  paradise  .... 

It  for  ane  quarter  of  pound  of  tobaco  .  . 

It  for  brandy   ...... 

for  3  pair  of  little  cuffes  .... 

It  for  ane  weeks  lodging  in  Sussex  Str. 
It.  for  an  coach  to  bring  ye  baggadge. . 
It  for  faggots  and  candle         .... 

It  for  ane  botle  of  wine  wt.  Mr.  Menzies,  Major  Wardrom 

and  Mr.  Max 
It  for  ane  bottle  of  mum 
It  for  cold  beef  for  super 
for  18  faggots   . 
It.  to  the  laird  in  the  morning  , 
It.  for  tobacco  pyps 
It  to  sandy  to  pay  for  a  coach  for  ye  laird  at  night 
It  for  2  botles  of  wine  wt.  Mr.  Constable  and  Mr.  Mar 
for  ane  quarter  of  pound  of  tobaco 
for  ane  dossen  of  faggots  .... 

It.  for  ane  pynt  of  mum  wt.  Mr.  Marr  . 
It  for  hereing  and  soil  flucks  to  denner 
It.  for  ane  botle  of  win  at  night  wt.  Mr.  Mar   . 
for  ane  pynt  of  mum  and  bread  in  the  morning  wt  Mr. 

Mar  ...... 

for  ane  pair  of  shoes  and  stockings 

for  bread  and  drink  in  the  morning  wt.  Mr.  Marr 

It  for  an  tankard  of  ale  afternoon 


00  00  02 
00  04  06 
00  00  06 

0 
0 
0 

03  15  03 

00  00  02 

0 
0 

00  03  00 
00  16  10 

0 

0 

00  01  02 

0 

00  00  00 

I 

00  00  03 

00  01  00 

0 
0 

00  05  06 
00  00  06 

0 
0 

02  10  00 

0 

00  04  00 

OS  07  06 
00  04  00 
00  06  00 

0 
0 
0 
0 

02  03  00 
00  02  00 
00  00  06 

0 
0 
0 

00  00  10 

00  00  06 

0 

0 

00  03  00 
00  00  06 

0 
0 

00  00  03 
00  01  00 

0 
0 

00  13  00 

0 

00  01  00 
00  02  06 

0 
0 

00  10  00 
00  00  06 
00  00  08 
00  01  06 

0 
0 
0 
0 

00  01  00 

0 

00  00  02 

0 

00  01  00 

0 

00  02  04 
00  00  06 

0 
0 

00  01  00 

0 

00  00  04* 
00  02  06 

0 

0 

00  01  02 

0 

00  00  05 
00  08  00 

0 
0 

00  00  03 
00  00  02 

0 
0 

Digitized  by 


Google 


OTy  Northern  Notes  and  Queries. 


157 


17 


21 


22 


24 


26 


28 


29 
31 


Nov. 


It.  for  tobaco  pyps 

for  2  dossen  of  faggots 

It  to  Mr.  Monro  taylor 

It  for  washing  and  dressing 

It.  for  2  pound  and  a  half  of  tobaco     . 

for  4  botles  of  wine  wt  Collonel  Wauchop,   Major 

Wardrom,  Mr.  Marr,  and  Mr.  Constable  . 
for  2  pair  of  worset  stockings  and  an  pair  of  silk 
It  for  2  pair  of  do.  gloves  and  a  hat  strink  and  a  cravat 

string         .... 
for  2  pair  of  sleev  buttons 
It.  for  pottaige  and  boyled  beef  for  denner 
for  9  yards  of  cambet   . 
It.  for  8  yards  of  rattain 
It  for  3  yards  of  plush 
It.  for  eye  sav  . 
for  cutletts  for  denner  . 
It  for  4  fresh  eggs 

It  for  salt  fish  and  hereings  for  denner 
It  for  cheese  at  denner 
to  the  laird  in  his  chamber  2  guinies    . 
It.  for  ane  tairt  at  night  wt  Mr.  Mar    . 
It.  for  postage  of  a  letter 
for  cutlets  to  denner     . 
It  for  4  horn  combs     • 
It  to  Mr.  foules  for  chaing  of  20  guinies 
It.  for  ane  tairt 

I,  to  Balcarres  to  pay  for  a  marble  chimney 
It  to  a  coachman  brought  the  laird  from  ye  citty 
It  for  ane  pair  of  boots  wt.  spurres  and  fill  boots 
It  for  an  coat  to  Gairltons  son 
for  ane  tortishel  comb  . 
It.  for  2  horn  combs     . 
It.  washing  ane  silver  handle  sword 
for  4  pair  of  spectickles  wt.  2  caises     . 
It.  for  ane  litle  glas  botle  wt.  ane  silver  head 
It.  for  coach  hyr  to  ye  citty 
for  earnest  of  2  places  in  the  york  stage  coach 
It  3  hats  for  the  bairns 
It  for  ane  gill  of  brunt  brandy  wt.  Mr.  Marr 
to  the  loune  after  dinner 
It  for  pottaige  and  boyled  beef  to  dinner  wt.  Mr.  Marr 
It.  for  ane  pullet 
for  2  floured  cravats     . 
It.  for  ane  snuff  napkin 
It.  for  2  flannen  westcots 
for  an  map  and  cord  to  wrap  about  the  trunk 
It  24  pound  weight  of  wheit  wax  lights  at  2 id.  a  pound 
It.  for  a  box  to  hold  them 
It  for  3  pound  and  a  half  of  small  yellow  wax  at  i6d. 
It  for  3  iron  graites      .  ,      .      . 

It  to  the  perfumers 


00 

00 

01 

0 

00 

02 

00 

0 

02 

ip 

00 

0 

00 

03 

00 

0 

00 

03 

06 

0 

00 

04 

08 

0 

00 

18 

00 

0 

00 

13 

00 

0 

00 

02 

00 

0 

00 

01 

00 

0 

03 

03 

00 

0 

02 

02 

00 

0 

01 

05 

00 

0 

*oo 

00 

01 

0 

00 

01 

06 

0 

00 

00 

06 

I 

00 

02 

00 

0 

00 

00 

01 

0 

02 

03 

00 

0 

00 

00 

06 

0 

00 

00 

06 

0 

00 

01 

06 

0 

00 

01 

04 

0 

00 

01 

08 

0 

00 

00 

06 

0 

06 

00 

00 

0 

00 

01 

06 

0 

00 

15 

00 

0 

01 

01 

00 

0 

00 

00 

06 

0 

00 

01 

03 

0 

00 

01 

00 

0 

00 

18 

00 

0 

00 

14 

00 

0 

00 

01 

06 

0 

02 

00 

00 

0 

01 

04 

00 

0 

01 

00 

00 

0 

00 

01 

06 

0 

00 

02 

00 

0 

00 

07 

00 

0 

00 

01 

00 

0 

00 

09 

00 

0 

00 

01 

00 

0 

02 

02 

00 

0 

60 

01 

OJ 

0 

00 

04 

08 

0 

08 

07 

06 

01 

04 

00 

0 

Digitized  by 


Google 


158 


The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 


21 


22 


It.  for  an  silk  nepkin    . 
1 2     for  kairting  and  unkairting  the  trunk 

It.  for  2  pair  of  laced  shoes 
14     It.  for  pouder  and  shott 
20    at  Tedcaster  for  supper 

It.  to  the  mare  and  hostler 

It.  for  postand  betwixt  Tedcaster  and  Borrobridge 

to  the  post-boy  4d.  to  give  the  porter  and  a  shilling 
himself  ...... 

It.  at  Borrowbridge  half  a  pynt  (rf  seek,  bread  and  ale 

It.  for  postand  betwixt  Burrobridge  and  Northalertown 

It.  to  the  post-boy 

for  the  black  meir  at  Northallerton 

It.  for  ane  saidle 

It.  for^yet  night  befor  cleverhous  cam  up 

It.  for  2  flagons  of  ale  belo 

It.  for  ane  flaggon  above  wt  Robeson  the  queker 

It.  for  a  fyre  in  ye  rorae  befor  the  rest  cam  up 

It.  for  a  pair  of  maill  girds 

It.  small  cords  for  ye  clock  bag 

It  for  the  meir  a  night 

It.  to  the  hostler 

It.  to  the  boot  catcher  . 

23  at  Richmond  for  a  hunting  saidle  mount*  wt.  bridle  and 

lapps  to  the  black  saidle 

24  Darntown^  for  a  clock  bag  saidle  wt.  hulsterts  cruper 

and  tee  stirrops  and  maill  pillion 
It.  for  the  bey  geld  in  10  guinies 

25  Durham  for  ye  2  horses 
It.  for  ane  wheip 
It.  to  the  lady  Clevers  for  lace . 
Newcastle  for  a  saidle  wt»  furniture 
It.  for  a  pound  of  tobaco 
to  the  laird  .  •  . 
for  canvas  to  wrap  the  saidles  . 

28  Morpit  for  the  horses  2  nights  . 

29  at  Unterhauchhead  for  the  horses 
It.  to  the  guyd  to  yettam^ 
It.  at  yettam  payed  for  Johnstoiv 
It.  for  roger      .... 
It.  for  a  pair  of  shoes  to  John  Johnston 
It.  at  lauder  the  bill 
It.  Kelso  2  nights  roger  and  the  horses 
It.  payed  for  meat  and  drink  when  the  laird  was  ther 
It.  for  hey  to  ye  5  horses 

It.  given  to  a  waitter  to  give  Roberton's  groom 


00  01  08 
00  00  06 
00  07  00 
00  00  06 
00  03  00 
00  01  00 
00  09  04 

GO  01  04 
00  01  00 
00  09  04 
00  01  00 
10  00  00 
00  II  08 
00  06  00 
00  00  06 
00  00  03 
00  00  04 
00  00  01 
00  00  02 
00  01  00 
00  00  06 
00  00  04 

00  17  00 

01  00  00 
10  15  00 
00  02  04 
00  02  00 
00  04  08 

02  07  00 
00  02  00 
00  10  00 
00  00  10 
00  05  04 
00  01  08 
00  00  06 
00  01  04 
00  01  06 
00  02  00 
00  18  04 
00  07  06 
00  05  00 
00  00  05 
00  02  06 


568.  The  Haunted  Tower,  St.  Andrews. — The  following  interest- 
ing note  by  one  of  the  contributors  to  the  Scottish  Antiquary  appeared  in 
the  St,  Andrews  Citizen  : — 

The  various  accounts  of  discoveries  made  from  time  to  time  in  this 
^  Darlington.  '  Yetholnu 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  1 59 

Tower,  which  have  recently  appeared  in  the  public  prints,  when  divested 
of  those  elements  of  superstition  and  mystery  which  tradition  and  popular 
fancy  delight  in,  will  leave  yet  a  residuum  of  fact  upon  which  to  found  a 
fair  amount  of  theory  as  to  the  occupants  of  the  Haunted  Tower. 

There  is  no  room  for  doubt  that  this  Tower  was  explored  in  1868,  and 
that  at  that  time  several  coffins  containing  bodies  in  a  fair  state  of  pre- 
servation, and  presenting  other  peculiar  features  of  interest,  were  seen  by 
the  explorers.  From  these  revelations  very  interesting  questions  are  raised 
as  to  the  age  of  the  interments. 

The  Abbey  wall  is  stated  by  Mr.  Hay  Fleming  in  his  Guide  to  St.  Andrews 
to  have  been  erected  by  Prior  John  Hepburn  early  in  the  i6th  century.  I 
presume  there  is  undoubted  evidence  of  this  statement.  Corroborative 
proof  that  it  cannot  claim,  in  the  upper  part  at  least,  a  greater,  if  indeed  so 
greats  an  antiquity,  is  to  be  found  in  the  niches  with  which  its  many  towers 
are  ornamented.  The  stones  which  compose  some  of  these  niches  have 
done  previous  service  in  some  ecclesiastical  building,  and  they  have  been 
so  utilised  by  masons  who  either  did  not  know  or  did  not  study  the 
component  part  of  a  niche,  since  some  of  the  stones  have  been  inverted 
and  capitals  of  pillars  have  been  made  to  do  duty  as  corbels.  The  two 
niches  in  the  north  wall  of  the  Haunted  Tower  itself  furnish  the  best 
illustration  of  this,  and  between  these  two  niches  there  is  a  row  of  mulUons 
inserted  as  common  rubble.  If,  then,  the  Abbey  wall  cannot  claim  to  be 
older  than  the  beginning  of  the  i6th  century,  I  think  there  are  good 
grounds  for  believing  the  interments  to  be  far  older  than  the  vault  in 
which  they  were  found  in  1868. 

I  base  this  conclusion  on  several  considerations.  These  are  derived 
from  features  brought  out  in  the  information  which  has  been  published. 
These  are,  first,  that  *  some  of  the  coffins  were  of  oak,  and  some  of  them 
had  been  ridge-topped ' ;  second,  the  evidences  of  embalming  and  of  vest- 
ments ;  and  third,  the  appearance  of  '  wax-cloth.'  In  order  that  the  signi- 
ficance of  these  features  may  be  realised  in  a  question  affecting  the  age  of 
the  interments,  it  may  be  well  to  review  the  evidences  afforded  by  history. 
Examples  of  ridge-topped  coffins  in  stone  have  been  ascribed  to  the  fifth 
century.  The  earliest  forms  were  probably  those  curious  mound-shaped 
examples,  something  like  a  boat  laid  keel  uppermost,  of  which  class  there 
are  late  examples  at  Meigle  and  Brechin.  This  shape  was  probably  an 
imitation  of  the  primitive  monumental  cairn,  as  doubtless  the  stiU  more 
modem  grassy  mound,  so  common  yet  in  some  country  churchyards,  is 
a  survival  of  the  same  fashion.  By-and-by  the  mound  or  boat  form 
gave  way  to  the  roof  or  ridge-topped  form,  and  there  is  reason  for  believ- 
ing that  even  inside  of  churches  coffin-lids  to  stand  above  the  floor  and 
mounds  of  earth  were  common  in  very  early  times.  In  Cutts'  Manual,  p. 
16,  it  is  stated  that  in  one  of  the  laws  made  in  the  reign  of  King  ^thelred, 
A.D.  994,  to  regulate  burials  in  churches,  it  is  provided  *  Where  mounds 
appear,  let  them  either  be  buried  deeper  in  the  ground  ...  or  let  them  be 
brought  to  a  level  with  the  pavement  of  the  church,  so  that  no  mounds 
appear  there.'  The  coped  coffin-lid,  however,  held  its  own  against  all 
law,  and  in  the  thirteenth  century  was  very  common.  It  was  now  highly 
ornamented,  and  by  the  fourteenth  century  was  frequently  elevated  on  a 
base,  and  so  led  up  to  the  magnificent  altar-tombs  of  a  later  age. 
About  the  Reformation,  and  probably  before  this,  the  ridged  stone  coffin 
had  disappeared,  but  the  fashion  was  continued  in  the  ridged  monumental 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1 60  Tht  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

slab  made  in  the  form  of  the  ridged  coffin-lid,  which  until  well  on  in  the 
seventeenth  century  held  its  own  in  our  burying-grounds.  The  wood 
coffin  has  a  different  history.  Coffins  of  oak  are  as  old  as  the  Bronze 
Age  in  Britain ;  but  the  ridged  or  coped  oaken  lid  doubtless  came  in  when 
stone  coffins  were  placed  on  or  near  the  surface,  so  that  the  lid  would 
be  above  the  ground,  that  when  the  bodies  of  saints  were  embalmed  their 
relics  might  be  seen.  The  difficulty  of  lifting  a  stone  lid  would  doubtless 
suggest  the  employment  of  a  less  weighty  material,  and  oak,  which  from 
its  durability  would  be  almost  as  lasting  as  stone,  offered  a  ready  and 
lighter  substitute.  Richly  carved,  and  ornamented  with  the  precious 
metals  and  jewels,  such  a  lid  formed  a  fitting  covering,  easily  removed  to 
exhibit  to  the  faithful  the  precious  relics  enshrined  within.  When  the 
Reformation  led  to  a  change  in  the  reverence  for  relics,  this  use  of  coped 
lids  for  wood  coffins  would  cease ;  moreover,  it  was  frequently  only  after 
the  lapse  of  years  from  the  death  of  a  beatified  or  canonised  person  that 
their  relics  were  enshrined.  It  is  therefore  unlikely  that  the  first  half  of 
the  sixteenth  century  would  add  many  examples  of  such  shrines. 

The  evidences  of  embalming  seem  indubitable.  The  bodies,  it  is  said, 
could  be  lifted  up  and  '  set  on  end.'  They  presented  more  or  less  the 
appearance  of  mummies.  Some  of  them  were  arrayed  in  vestments. 
The  process  of  embalming  in  Christian  times  was  usually  performed  on 
the  bodies  of  saints,  that  their  relics  might  be  exhibited.  It  was  in  these 
times  seldom  performed  on  any  but  the  most  exalted  in  rank  or  piety. 

Another  indication  of  age  is  the  '  wax-cloth '  which  Mr.  Smith  stated 
was  seen  in  some  of  the  coffins.  This  was  doubtless  the  '  cere-cloth,'  a 
cloth  prepared  with  wax,  and  used  as  a  winding-sheet.  It  is  of  great 
antiquity,  and  seems  to  have  been  almost  universally  used  by  civilised 
nations  in  ancient  times.  It  was  occasionally  used  in  the  century  which 
preceded  the  Reformation,  as  in  the  instance  of  Archbishop  Dunbar,  who 
died  in  1547,  and  was  buried  in  the  chancel  of  Glasgow  Cathedral,  whose 
tomb  was  opened  in  1855,  and  adhering  to  parts  of  the  skeleton  were 
pieces  of  waxed  cere-cloth. 

All  of  these  peculiarities  of  interment  are  indicative  of  ancient  modes 
of  burial,  which,  although  possibly  still  occasionally  represented  in  rare 
instances  in  the  sixteenth  century,  render  it  unlikely  that  so  many  instances 
of  these  different  practices  would  be  brought  together  in  one  set  of  inter- 
ments. Moreover,  we  have  the  evidence  as  to  the  condition  of  the  oak 
coffins,  which  are  said  to  have  been  more  decayed  than  the  fir  ones,  thus 
pointing  to  great  age. 

A  consideration  of  these  circumstances  seems  to  render  it  impossible 
to  attribute  the  interments  to  any  part  of  the  sixteenth  century — that  to 
account  for  the  aggregation  of  so  many  bodies  exhibiting  the  age-peculiari- 
ties referred  to  above,  some  other  explanation  must  be  forthcoming  than 
the  supposition  of  ordinary  interment,  and  an  interment,  be  it  remembered, 
in  the  second  story  of  a  tower  I  These  circumstances  raise  a  problem 
incapable  of  solution  on  the  supposition  of  a  sixteenth-century  interment. 

The  explanation  I  venture  to  give — and  which,  I  submit,  meets  all  the 
difficulties— is  that  these  bodies  were  those  of  saints  preserved  in  the 
Cathedral  of  St.  Andrews,  and  possibly  in  other  ecclesiastical  edifices  in 
the  city,  which  relics  were  hurriedly  and  secretly  removed  to  this  Tower  as 
at  once  the  nearest  and  safest  repository  when  the  sack  of  the  churches 
took  place  in  1559.    Who  shall  say  what  sacred  relics  may  have  been 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or^  Northern  Notes  and  Queries, 


i6i 


enclosed  in  this  secret  vault,  so  rudely  broken  in  upon  and  so  sacrilegiously 
handled — perhaps  those  of  the  Patron  Saint  of  Scotland,  perhaps  of  the 
Pictish  Princess  Muren,  the  first,  according  to  the  legend  of  St.  Andrew,  to 
be  buried  at  Kylrimont,  and  perhaps  of  the  early  founders  of  the  Christian 
settlement  there?  The  relics  of  St.  Andrew,  which  are  supposed  to  have 
consisted  of  one  or  two  bones,  would  doubtless  be  enclosed  in  a  reliquary, 
and  may  have  been  buried  or  otherwise  secreted  by  themselves  in  the  floor 
or  walls  of  the  Tower.  The  bodies  of  the  other  personages  supposed,  being 
of  local  distinction,  may  have  been  preserved  whole  and  not  subjected  to 
subdivision  as  was  the  case  with  the  more  noted  Scottish  Saints. 

The  removal  would  probably  leak  out  in  some  fashion,  possibly  when 
the  mural  monument  of  1609  was  inserted,  and  so  account  for  the  reputa- 
tion of  the  Tower  being  haunted — a  reputation  which  existed  long  before 
the  interments  were  known  of  by  the  present  generation.  I  would  suggest 
that  a  careful  examination  be  now  made  by  experienced  observers  of  what 
yet  remains  of  the  coffins,  etc.,  to  see  how  far  this  theory  is  supported 
thereby.  A.  Hutcheson. 

Broughty  Ferry. 

569.  Ancient  Tombstone  from  the  Howff  (from  Dundee  Ad- 
vertiser^ Sept.  23,   1893). — When   the  workmen  were   engaged    in  the 


Mil 


restoration  of  the  Wedderburn  monuments  in  the  Howff"  they  came 
upon  the  fragment  of  the  old  tombstone  shown  in  our  sketch.^  It  has 
apparently  been  one  side  of  the  sloping  top  of  a  sarcophagus  monu- 
ment. The  heraldic  shield  shows  the  arms  of  Auchinleck  of  Woodhill, 
as  distinguished  from  those  of  Auchinleck  of  that  Ilk  and  Auchinleck 
of  Balmanno.  The  position  of  this  shield  at  the  (heraldic)  left  side  of 
the  stone  suggests  that  it  has  been  the  cognisance  of  a  married  lady, 
and  as  it  was  found  in  the  burying-place  belonging  to  the  Wedder- 
biurns,  it  has  been  concluded  that  the  lady  was  married  to  one  of  that 
family.  A  search  in  the  Wedderburn  genealogy  has  shown  that  Barbara 
Auchinleck  was  married  about  1 616  to  Alexander  Wedderburn,  merchant, 
who  was  Bailie  and  Dean  of  Guild  repeatedly  from  1613  to  1626.  He 
was  nearly  related  to  the  Wedderburns  of  Kingennie  and  Blackness,  while 
his  wife  was  the  daughter,  probably,  of  James  Auchinleck  of  Woodhill, 

*  We  have  kindly  been  allowed  by  the  Dundee  Advertiser  the  use  of  the  block. 
VOL.  VIII. — NO.  XXXII. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1 62  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Provost  of  Dundee  in  1593,  and  sister  of  William  Auchinleck,  who  was 
Provost  continuously  from  161 4  till  1625.  A  comparison  of  the  letter- 
ing of  this  stone  with  that  found  on  other  Howff  monuments  proves 
that  it  belongs  to  the  first  half  of  the  17th  century.  Previous  to  that 
time  the  lettering  was  mostly  in  floriated  Gothic  character,  the  plain 
raised  letter  being  introduced  about  1600,  and  giving  place  to  the 
incised  letter  about  1650.  This  Auchinleck  stone  has  a  literary  as  well  as 
heraldic  value.  The  passage  of  Scripture  will  be  at  once  recognised  as 
that  beginning — *I  know  that  my  Redeemer  liveth'  (Job  xix.  25-27);  but 
in  this  case  the  English  Authorised  Version  has  not  been  quoted.  The 
existing  fragment  of  the  stone  measures  4  feet  3  inches  by  2  feet,  and 
when  complete  it  would  be  at  least  6  feet  long.  Supposing  that  the 
husband's  shield  were  at  the  right  (heraldic)  side,  the  remaining  space 
would  exactly  leave  room  for  the  passage  as  it  is  found  in  the  Bishops' 
Bible  of  1572,  which  is  as  follows: — *For  I  am  sure  that  my  Redemer 
liveth  and  He  sal  rayse  up  at  the  leter  day  thame  that  ly  in  the  dvst. 
And  thocht  efter  my  skin  the  vermes  destroy  this  body  yet  sal  I  sie  God 
in  my  fleashe  whom  I  myself  sal  sie  and  my  eies  sal  beholde  and  none 
other  for  me  thocht  my  reynes  are  consvmed  vthin  ma  Job  19  chaptor, 
25,  26,  and  27  versis.'  The  only  difference  here  from  the  printed  version 
is  the  Scottish  form  of  the  word  *  though.'  It  is  worthy  of  notice  that  the 
passage  in  the  Bishops*  Bible  differs  considerably  both  from  the  Genevan 
translation  printed  at  Edinburgh  by  Alexander  Arbuthnot  in  1579  and 
from  the  Authorised  Version  of  161 1.  This  very  interesting  stone  has 
been  presented  to  the  Dundee  Museum  by  Mr.  Henry  Scrymgeour- 
Wedderburn  of  Wedderbum  and  Birkhill. 

570.  The  Groat  Tombstone  (viii.  51). — A  correspondent  writes: 
'  When  lately  in  Caithness  I  was  told  that  the  local  antiquary  who  interested 
himself  in  this  stone  took  the  rdle  of  "  Old  Mortality,"  and  with  hammer 
and  chisel  deepened  the  lettering,  and  where  lettering  was  illegible,  supplied 
the  blank  with,  I  fear,  more  zeal  than  knowledge.  It  may  be  well  to  make 
a  note  that  too  much  trust  cannot  be  placed  on  the  stone  now ;  a  photo 
was  taken  of  it  before  it  was  improved.  Your  illustration  is  from  the 
modernised  stone.  I  feel  sure  Dr.  Cramond  will  gladly  give  his  advice 
and  opinion,  and,  if  a  photo  exists  of  the  untouched-up  stone,  perhaps 
kindly  allow  your  readers  to  compare  its  two  states.'  D.  W.  K. 

571.  Inventory  and  Last  Will  of  Sir  John  Lyell,  Vicar  of 
Abernethy,  1544. — The  following  is  a  translation  of  the  Latin  of  the 
Inventory  of  the  goods,  and  Last  Will,  of  Sir  John  Lyell,  Vicar  of  Aber- 
nethy, in  the  county  of  Perth,  as  the  same  is  recorded  in  the  Books  of 
the  Commissariot  of  Dunblane  under  date  the  month  of  May  1544. 

Inventory  of  all  the  goods  of  Sir  John  Lyell,  Vicar  of  Abernethie, 
made  at  his  place  of  abode,  the  29th  day  of  May,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord 
1544:  Item,  In  the  first  place,  he  acknowledges  that  he  has  in  his 
possession  25  light  crowns  \  Item,  Two  gold  crowns  of  just  weight  \  '31 
auld  Inglis  grotis^  anehalfgrot^  ane  Strivling peny^'  \sic\ :  Item,  In  a  scrip, 
4  pounds:  Item,  one  cup  of  silver  of  the  value  of  16  shillings:  Item,  4 
robes,  the  value  of  all,  13-6-8  :  Item,  Linen  of  the  value  of  20  merks: 
Item,  One  bullock  of  the  value  of  4  merks:  Item,  16  bolls  of  barley, 
price  of  the  boll  22  shillings:  Item,  15  bolls  of  oats,  price  of  the  boll  13s. 
4d. :  Sum  of  the  inventory  is  four  score  and  nine  pounds,  ten  shillings, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ar^  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  163 

and  eightpence:  Debts  due  to  him^  His  clerical  fee  8.13.4:  Item, 
Andrew  Dron,  for  a  pure  debt,  [a  debt  unconditional]  3  pounds,  6  shil- 
lings :  Item,  John  Clark,  also  for  a  pure  debt,  3  bolls  of  malt,  amounting 
to  the  value  of  4  pounds  :  Item,  John  Scott  for  malt  20  shillings :  Item, 
The  Lady  of  Balmano  [an  estate  in  the  conterminous  parish  of  Dron], 
22  shillings:  Item,  Sir  Robert  Cristie  [one  of  the  Choristers  in  the 
Collegiate  Church  of  Abernethy]  28  shillings  and  eight  pence:  Item, 
William  Chisom  [one  of  the  prebendaries  of  the  said  Collegiate  Church] 
for  fee  for  service  50  merks :  Item,  Mr.  William  Schaw  [Provost  of  the 
said  Church],  for  service  in  the  Collegiate  Church  of  Abernethie,  5  pounds  : 
Item,  The  wife  of  William  Geddes,  40  shillings :  Item,  John  Walker,  3 
bolls  of  barley,  price  of  the  boll  20s. :  The  sum  of  the  debts  due  to  him  is  32 
pounds :  The  sum  of  the  Inventory,  with  debts  aforesaid,  is  six  score  and 
one  pounds,  ten  shillings,  and  eight  pence :  Debts  due  to  others :  First,  to 
Euphemia  Wemis  for  corn  tithes,  20  merks ;  for  the  rent  of  land,  3  bolls 
of  malt,  price  22  shillings :  also  to  George  Anderson  [one  of  the  Bailies  of 
Abernethy]  for  a  marriage  contracted  and  solemnized  with  Catherine 
Lyell,  the  daughter  of  my  brother  [Michael  Lyell],  20  merks :  Sum  of  the 
debts  is  29  pounds  i6  shillings  and  eightpence,  [Follows  the  Will.] 
I,  Sir  John  Lyell,  Vicar  of  Abernethie,  seeing  that  nothing  is  more  certain 
than  death,  etc.,  etc. :  Item,  To  the  priests,  and  clerks  on  the  day  of  my 
burial,  9  pounds :  Item,  to  the  priests  in  the  Collegiate  Church  of  Aber- 
nethie, to  pray  for  my  soul  at  the  high  altar  for  the  space  of  one  year,  10 
pounds :  Item,  to  Sir  Robert  Cristie,  5  merks :  Item,  to  Sir  John  Pettar, 
10  shiUings :  Also  I  constitute  Michael  Lyell,  my  brother  german,  and  Sir 
David  Lyell,  chaplain,  his  son,  my  executors  and  sole  intromitters  with 
my  goods,  that  they  may  dispose  of  them  for  the  weal  of  my  soul. 

Note. — On  i8th  May  1545,  Mrs.  Anderson,  the  daughter  of  Michael 
Lyell,  supra^  had  seisin  of  9  acres  of  land  lying  within  the  burgh  and 
barony  of  Regality  of  Abernethy,  with  tenements,  etc.,  from  James  Clark, 
one  of  the  bailies  thereof,  on  the  resignation  of  her  husband  above- 
mentioned  Michael  Lyell  had  another  daughter,  Mariotae,  who,  on  26th 
February  1550,  was  betrothed,  by  marriage  contract  of  that  date,  to 
James  Lessal,  son  of  John  (or  Thomas)  Lessal  in  Pitlour  (near  Strath- 
miglo).  The  contract  is  expressed  with  commendable  brevity,  as  follows : 
— 'That  is  to  say,  the  said  James  sal  mary  the  said  Mariotae  in  al  guidly 
haist ;  for  the  qlk  the  said  Michael  [Lyell]  sal  pay  to  the  said  Thomas 
[Lessal]  xl  lib.  the  morn  efter  they  be  mareit,  and  xl  merkis  at  Mertimas 
in  anno  fifty  ane :  and  the  said  Thomas  sal  put  them  in  the  shaddo  half  [the 
north  half]  of  Pitlour  for  v  yeir  takis :  in  the  qlk  the  said  Thomas  sal 
saw  x  bolls  quheit,  xii  boll  beir,  and  xl  boll  aittis  to  them  at  their  entres 
(entry),  and  sal  haue  the  hail  crop,  and  the  teind,  for  the  payment  eftir 
the  tenor  of  the  lettir  of  tak ;  and  the  said  John  sal  deliuer  at  Michilmes 
next  to  cum  aucht  oxin,  ii  hors  and  xxx  yovis  [ewes],  and  ten  outcum 
sheip  [sheep  with  lamb]  to  thaim,  ii  forow  ky  [cows  not  giving  milk],  and 
ane  kow  to  the  toyl.  Jas.  Ronaldson  Lyell. 

572.  Macdonell  of  Barrisdale,  in  the  Parish  of  Glenelg. — 
I.  Archibald  Macdonell  of  Barrisdale,  fifth  son  of  Ranald  Macdonell 
of  Glengarry,  was  present  at  the  battle  of  Killiecrankie  in  1689  and  was 
alive  in  1736.  He  does  not  appear  to  have  had  any  written  title  to  Barris- 
dale, as  none  is  recorded  in  Register  of  Sasines,    He  was  father  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


164  T^^  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

2.  Coll  Macdonell  of  Barrisdale,  who,  as  eldest  son  of  Archibald  Mac- 
donell  of  Barrisdale,  had  three  charters  from  his  kinsman,  John  Macdonell 
of  Glengarry,  in  1729,  of  the  lands  of  Kytries,  Cullachies,  Inverguseran,  and 
others.  In  the  rising  of  1 745  he  was  appointed  a  colonel  of  the  Glengarry 
Regiment,  and  served  throughout  the  Rebellion.  He  was  not,  however, 
present  at  Culloden.  He  was  afterwards  apprehended  and  imprisoned  in 
Edinburgh  Castle,  where  he  died  on  ist  June  1750.  He  married  (first) 
Helen,  daughter  of  George  Mackenzie  of  Bellamuckie,  and  had  issue  (i) 
Archibald,  his  heir.  He  married  (second),  contract  dated  at  Cullachie 
14th  August  1736,  Mary,  eldest  daughter  of  the  deceased  Roderick 
Mackenzie  of  Fairburn,  and  had  issue  an  only  son,  Coll,  who  was  served 
heir  of  provision  to  his  father  on  17th  January  1757,  and  died  within  the 
parish  of  Glenelg  before  19th  January  1769,  when  John  Steven,  writer  in 
Edinburgh,  was  decerned  executor  dative  qua  creditor  to  him.  In  the 
testament  he  is  designed  as  of  *■  Barrisdale.' 

3.  Archibald  Macdonell  of  Barrisdale,  born  25th  December  1725, 
accompanied  his  father  in  the  Rebellion  of  1745,  and  was  attainted  by  the 
Act  of  Parliament  1 746.  He  was  carried  off  to  France  along  with  his 
father  by  a  body  of  Camerons,  and  kept  in  prison  at  St.  Malo,  and  after- 
wards at  Saumeur,  but,  making  his  escape,  he  returned  to  Scotland,  where 
he  was  apprehended,  tried,  and  sentenced  to  death  on  22nd  March  1754. 
The  sentence  was  not  carried  out,  he  obtaining  a  reprieve.  He  afterwards 
received  a  commission  as  lieutenant  in  the  105th  Regiment,  and  died  at 
Barrisdale  on  19th  September  1787.  He  married,  while  in  hiding  in 
1746,  Flora,  daughter  of  Norman  Macleod  of  Drynoch.  She  died  at 
Achtertyre,  Lochalsh,  February  1815,  and  had  issue  (i)  Coll,  his  heir; 
(2)  Catherine,  married  Mr.  Robertson,  a  Glasgow  merchant,  and  had  issue 
General  Robertson  and  a  daughter ;  (3)  Flora,  married  Donald  Macleod 
of  Ratagan. 

4.  Coll  Macdonell  of  Barrisdale  succeeded  his  father.  He  married 
Helen  (?  Duncan),  and  had  issue  (i)  Archibald,  last  of  Barrisdale,  who  died 
about  1864,  unmarried;  (2)  William,  in  the  East  India  Company's  service, 
died  abroad,  unmarried ;  and  (3)  Christian,  next  mentioned. 

5.  Christian  Macdonell,  only  daughter,  married,  on  29th  January  18 18, 
Major-General  Sir  Alexander  Cameron  of  Inverailort,  K..C.B.,  Colonel 
95th  Regiment.  He  was  born  in  1778,  and  died  26th  June  1850.  They 
had  issue — 

f  i^  Duncan.    See  No.  6. 

(2)  Colin  William,  bom  1823,  died  1840. 
Arthur  WeUington,  Colonel  92nd  Highlanders,  bom  1827. 
Helen  Cameron,  died  1839. 
Jane  Cameron. 

6.  Duncan  Cameron  of  Inverailort,  born  28th  May  181 9,  died  26th 
June  1874,  married  (first),  1849,  Louisa  Campbell,  daughter  of  George 
Mackay  of  Bighouse,  and  (second),  1857,  Alexa  Marion  Macleod,  second 
daughter  of  Thomas  Gillespie,  Ardachy,  and  had  issue  by  first  marriage — 

(i)  Louisa  Campbell  Christian  Cameron,  died  in  infancy. 
Issue  by  second  marriage — 

(2^  Christian.     See  No.  7. 

(3)  Frances  Alexandra. 

7.  Christian  Helen  Jane  Cameron  of  Inverailort,  married,  8th  Septem- 
ber 1888,  James  Head,  son  of  Sir  Francis  Somerville  Head,  Bart. 

Carrick  Pursuivant. 


(4) 
(5) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or^  Northern  Notes  and  Queries. 


i65 


573.  The  Fordoun  Tombstone. — The  stone  of  which  a  representa- 
tion is  here  given  was  discovered  a  few  years  ago  when  making  repairs  on 
S.  Palladius  Chapel,  Fordoun.  The  stone  was  found  reversed  and  doing 
duty  as  a  h'ntel  to  a  disused  doorway.    It  is  4  ft.  10  in.  high,  and  i  ft.  10  in. 


broad,  and  of  red  sandstone.  It  is  much  ruder  in  execution  than  stones 
somewhat  similar  in  appearance  and  shape  to  be  seen  at  Finhaven  and 
Arbuthnot.  The  latter  is  figured  by  Jervise,  ii.  201,  who  conjectures  that 
it  may  date  from  the  time  of  Sir  Hew  Arbuthnot,  c,  1282.    Another  stone 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1 66  The  Scottish  Antiquary ; 

of  like  character  is  at  the  Church  of  Kingoldrum  (P.  Chalmers'  Sculptured 
Monuments  of  Angus),  This  Fordoun  stone  or  coffin  slab  was  probably 
removed  a  considerable  time  ago  from  the  old  Parish  Church. 

W.  Cramond. 

574.  Stirling  and  Murray  Families  (viii.  109). — A  Correction.— 
I  regret  to  find  that  my  note  on  the  Stirling  and  Murray  families,  No.  550, 
Scottish  Antiquary  for  January  last,  contained  two  inaccuracies,  due  to  its 
having  been  written  at  a  distance  from  books  of  reference.  I  should  be 
glad  to  be  allowed  to  correct  them. 

Sir  Robert  Montgomerie  of  Skelmorlie  succeeded  as  5  th  Baronet  in 
1694,  many  years  before  he  married  Frances  Stirling.  {Memorials  of  t?te 
Montgomeries,  vol.  i.  p.  165.) 

The  Walter  Murray  who  sold  Halmyre  was  the  son  of  Walter  Murray 
who  became  possessed  of  that  property  jure  mariti  by  marriage  with  the 
heiress,  Sophia  Johnstoun.     (Chambers's  Peeblesshire^  p.  495.)    R.  E.  B. 

575.  A  Tinker  Desperado  of  Seventeenth-Century  Scotland. 
— The  following  extract  from  the  Records  of  Justiciary  at  Edinburgh 
(made  by  permission  of  G.  L.  Crole,  Esq.,  Clerk  of  Justiciary)  is  of  much 
interest,  testifying  as  it  does  to  the  fierce  and  lawless  nature  of  the 
*  tinklers '  and  gypsies  of  Scotland  during  the  seventeenth  century.  It  is 
a  fact  not  generally  recognised,  that  the  reason  why  the  *  sorners,*  *  tinklers,' 
and  gypsies  of  that  period  were  enabled  to  become  so  notorious  as  *  master- 
fidl  heggBXSf'  and  *  oppressors,'  was  that  they  were  armed  men;  whereas 
the  country-people  upon  whom  they  *sorned,'  were  practically  quite 
defenceless.  For  example,  in  the  trial  of  a  celebrated  Scottish  gypsy, 
William  Baillie,  in  1699,  it  came  out  that  while  he  was  furiously  attacking 
a  certain  countryman  with  his  drawn  sword,  the  latter  *  was  defending  him- 
self the  best  he  could  with  a  rung,'  or  cudgel.  This  is  a  single 
instance,  but  it  typefies  the  whole  situation.  For  many  references  could 
be  given  showing  that  those  gangs  of  idle  desperadoes  maintained  their 
otherwise  untenable  position  by  means  of  the  weapons  which  they  pos- 
sessed ;  whereas  the  rural  population  on  whom  they  lived  were  unarmed, 
or  at  least  did  not  invariably  use  such  weapons  as  they  may  have  had. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  the  man  whose  trial  is  recorded  in  the  subjoineti 
extract,  is  described  as  a  'tinkler,'  and  not  as  a  gypsy  or  'Egyptian.' 
The  two  terms  have  so  often  been  used  interchangeably  that  one  hardly 
knows  where  to  draw  the  line  between  them.  Two  notorious  Scottish 
gypsies,  who  were  tried  at  Edinburgh  in  August  17155  described  them- 
selves as  *  brasiers,'  a  term  which  the  authorities  modified  into  '  pretended 
brasiers.'  And  both  'brasier'  and  *  tinkler '  have  been  repeatedly  borne 
by  unmistakable  gypsies.  So  that  the  '  William  Scot,  tinkler,'  about  to 
be  referred  to,  may  have  been  at  the  same  time  a  gypsy. 

One  notable  feature  of  this  trial  is  that  it  took  place  when  Scotland 
was  governed  by  *  My  Lord  Protector '  Cromwell,  which  explains  the  cir- 
cumstance that  the  judges  all  bore  English  names.  My  attention  has 
been  drawn  to  this  detail  by  an  authority  in  such  matters,  who  adds  that 
the  English  influence  during  that  period  may  easily  be  traced  by  the 
execrable  handwriting  of  the  English  scribes,  which  partially  superseded 
the  more  clerkly  and  more  'Continental'  style  that  had  previously 
characterised  Scottish  manuscripts. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  167 

The  following  is  an  exact  copy  of  this  '  tinkler '  trial,  as  it  is  given  in 
the  Justiciary  Records  : — 

*  In  the  Justice  court  haldin  within  the  Sessione  Hous  at  Edinburgh 

the  saxt  day  of  Junii  1654,  be  the  honourabill  Edward  Mosley,  Williame 

Lawrance,  and  Henrie  Goodem,  Judges  and  commissioneris  in  criminal] 

causses  to  the  people  in  Scotland.    The  Court  laufullie  fencet. 
«  «  «  •  # 

'  Intrans  the  same  saxt  of  Junii  1654,  Wm.  Scot,  Tinkler,  prissoner, 
Indyttit  and  accuised  for  that  upone  the  twentie  nyne  .day  of  Apryle  last, 
under  silence  and  cluid  of  nycht,  betuix  aucht  and  nyne  houris  at  evin,  He 
being  accumpaneid  with  Wm.  Lyndsay  and  utheris,  his  assosiattis,  all 
armed  with  durkis,  quhingeris,  and  utheris  wappenes,  invasive  come  to  the 
calsay  end  of  Bigger,  within  the  Sherefdome  of  Lanerk,  quhair  Alexander 
Bailzie,  now  deceist,  brother  to  Mathow  Bailzie  of  Murhous,  was  in  sober 
and  peaceable  maner  goeing  with  his  brother  to  Culter,  and  thair,  with 
thair  wappones  foirsaidis,  vpone  premeditat  malice,  felloniouslie  gave  the 
said  Alexander  Bailzie  divers  crewall  and  deadlie  straikis  in  his  rycht  syd 
throw  his  bodie  to  the  effusione  of  his  bluid  in  grit  quantitie,  off  the 
quhilkis  woundis  he  languisched  be  the  space  of  tuelff  houris  thaireftir,  and 
than  deceissed  of  the  samyn,  off  the  quhilk  crewall  murder  the  said  Wm. 
Scot  was  the  onlie  actour  airt  and  pairt,  and  for  the  quhilk  he  aucht  to  be 
puneist. 

*  Persewer,  Mathow  Baillie  of  Murhous,  brother  germane  to  the  deceist 
Alexr.  Baillie. 

*  Procuratour  for  the  persewer,  Mr.  Peter  Wedderburne. 

*  The  pannell  denyed  the  dittay  above  writtin  to  be  of  veritie,  and  did 
plead  not  guiltie  thairunto.  Thaireftir  the  commissioneris  referrit  his 
tryell  to  the  knawlege  of  ane  assyse  and  of  the  witnesses  eftir  following. 

'Witnesses  against  Wm.  Scott — Wm.  Baillie  in  Lambingtoun,  Ard. 
Foulten  thair,  Thomas  Baillie,  sone  to  the-said  Wm.,  and  the  said  Mathow 
Baillie,  brother  to  the  defunct,  witnesses  to  the  fact  and  quha  saw  the  dead 
comittit.  Robert  Blak  in  Coulter,  Jon  Braidfut  thair,  Jon  Thomesone  thair, 
Andro  Uilsone  thair,  Patrik  Thripland  thair,  James  Patoun  thair,  witnesses 
to  the  pannellis  confession.' 

(The  assize  having  retired  after  hearing  the  depositions  of  the 
witnesses),  *re-enterit  agane  in  court,  quhair  they  all  in  ane  voce,  be  the 
mouth  of  David  Akinhead,  chancellor,  fand,  pronuncet  and  declaired  the 
said  Wm.  Scot  to  be  guiltie  and  culpable  of  the  slauchter  of  the  said  Alexr. 
Baillie,  in  maner  contenit  in  his  dittay. 

*  Thaireftir  the  commissioners,  be  the  mouth  of  Patrik  Barrie,  dempster 
of  court,  decemit  and  adjudged  the  said  Wm.  Scot,  as  fund  guiltie  of  the 
slauchter  of  Alexander  Baillie,  one  Setterday  nixt,  the  tent  of  this  instant, 
to  be  tane  to  the  Castelhill  of  Edinburgh,  and  thair,  betuix  tuo  and  four 
houris  in  the  eftir  none,  to  be  hangit  upone  the  gibbet  quhill  he  be  dead, 
and  his  moveable  goodis  to  be  escheit  to  my  lord  protectours  use. 

*  Also,  it  was  ordanet  that  ane  commissione  sould  be  drawin  favouris 
of  Mathow  Baillie,  for  apprehending  of  the  persones  accessorie  with  Wm. 
Scot  of  the  slauchter  of  umquhile  Alexr.  Baillie  his  brother.  And  that  law 
borrows  be  direct  at  his  instance  against  the  saidis  persones  and  thair 
freindis,  quhom  the  said  Mathow  dreadis  bodelie  harme.* 

D.  M*R. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


[68 


The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 


576.  John  Knox's  Watch. — By  the  kindness  of  the  proprietors  of  the 
Evening  Dispatch  we  are  able  to  give  our  readers  a  representation  of  an 
old  watch  recently  exhibited  at  the  Free  Church  Jubilee. 

This  curious  and  interesting  relic  of  the  celebrated  reformer  is  the 
property  of  the  Free  Church  of  Scotland's  College  in  Aberdeen,  to 
which  it  was  bequeathed,  along  with  a  valuable  museum  and  extensive 
library,  by  the  late  Alexander  Thomson,  Esq.,  of  Banchory,  at  his  death 
in  1868.  It  had  been  long  preserved  in  his  family  as  an  heirloom,  and 
the  tradition  was  that  it  originally  belonged  to  one  of 
Knox's  daughters  from  whom  they  were  descended. 
In  a  lengthened  note  in  M*Crie's  Life  of  John  Knox 
(edition  1855,  p.  408)  their  pedigree  is  recorded 
thus:  *John  Knox,  the  celebrated  Reformer,  left 
three  daughters,  one  of  whom  was  married  to  a  Mr. 
Baillie  of  the  Jerviswood  family,^  and  by  him  had 
a  daughter,  who  was  married  to  a  Mr.  Kirkton  of 
Edinburgh.  By  this  marriage  Mr.  Kirkton  had  a 
daughter  Margaret,  who  was  married  to  Dr.  Andrew 
Skene  in  Aberdeen.  Dr.  Skene  left  several  children, 
the  eldest  of  whom.  Dr.  Andrew  Skene,  had  by  his 
wife.  Miss  Lumsden  of  Cushnie,  several  sons  and 
daughters.  One  of  these,  Mary,  was  married  to 
Andrew  Thomson  of  Banchory,  who  had  issue  by 
her,  Margaret,  Andrew,  and  Alexander.  Andrew 
married  Miss  Hamilton,  daughter  of  Dr.  Hamilton 
of  Marischal  College,  Aberdeen,  and  by  her  had  issue, 
Alexander,  born  June  21,  1798,  and  present  pro- 
prietor of  Banchory.' 

The  watch  is  said  to  have  been  presented  to 
Knox  by  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  on  the  occasion  of 
one  of  her  interviews  with  him,  when  she  wished 
to  propitiate  him  and  win  his  approval  of  some  of  her  measures.  It  is  of 
French  handiwork,  and  on  the  brass-plate  of  the  inner  case  the  words 
*  N,  Forfaict  d  Paris '  are  engraved.  The  late  Sir  John  Leslie,  Professor 
of  Mathematics  in  Edinburgh  University,  an  expert  in  such  subjects,  after 
carefully  examining  it,  gave  it  as  his  opinion  that  the  watch  in  question 
migh/  have  been  the  property  of  John  Knox,  and  that  the  tradition  in  this 
case  was  not  improbable,  though  pocket  watches  were  extremely  rare  at 
that  period,  and  probably  confined  for  the  most  part  to  princes  and  the 
more  opulent  nobility.  Sir  John  says,  that  he  had  inspected  another 
antique  watch,  the  property  of  a  lineal  descendant  of  a  Frenchman  of  the 
name  of  Massie,  who,  having  come  to  Scotland  with  Queen  Mary,  had 
received  it  from  his  mistress.  It  was  a  small  round  watch,  scarcely  ex- 
ceeding an  inch  in  diameter,  and  was  made  by  a  watchmaker  of  the 
name  of  Hubert,  in  Rouen.  This  antique  time-keeper  was  precisely  of 
the  same  structure,  but  without  carving  or  other  ornament,  as  the  one  with 
which  the  artful  Queen  is  said  to  have  tried  to  bribe  the  stern  Reformer. 


R.  P. 


Dollar. 


Dr.  M*Crie  suggests  that  she  was  more  probably  z,  granddaughter. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries. 


169 


577.  The  Watch  of  Drummond  of  Hawthornden  (from  Evening 
Dispatch^  Oct.  24,  1893). — In  connection  with  the  opening  of  the  Drum- 
mond of  Hawthornden  memorial 
tablet,  Mr.  Robert  Bryson,  the  well- 
known  Edinburgh  clockmaker,  has 
shown  us  a  very  old  watch  which  is 
believed  to  have  been  worn  by  the 
poet.  The  sketch  indicates  its  size 
and  shape.  ^  It  is  described  in  an 
old  note  by  Alexander  Bryson, 
printed  in  the  Proceedings  of  the 
Antiquarian  Society  of  Scotland 
(vol.  iii.),  as  follows :  *  A  melon- 
shaped  gilt  watch  made  at  Rouen 
by  David  Du  Chemin.  It  has  no 
balance  spring,  and  has  catgut  in- 
stead of  a  chain.  It  was  long  in 
possession  of  the  Drummonds  of  Hawthornden,  and  is  believed  to  have 
been  the  watch  worn  by  the  poet.* 

578.  Old  Registers  at  Leith  (viii.  125). — In  my  prefatory  note  to 
the  transcripts  of  the  marriages  at  the  Episcopal  Church  at  Leith,  I  ex- 
pressed a  hope  that  I  should  be  able  to  give  a  transcript  of  the  Baptismal 
Register.  On  further  consideration  I  think  that  my  readers  would  not 
find  so  much  satisfaction  as  in  the  marriages.  The  Baptisms  registered 
by  Bishop  Forbes  are  883  in  number.  There  is  also  a  contemporary 
register  of  Baptisms  by  his  coadjutor,  the  Rev.  William  Law,  which 
contains  even  more  entries.  To  every  entry  are  appended  names  of 
witnesses,  and  Bishop  Forbes  usually  adds  details  which  could  not  in  all 
cases  be  left  out  in  a  transcript  It  will  be  seen,  then,  that  very  many 
pages  of  the  Scottish  Antiquary  would  be  taken  up  with  this  work  alone. 
If  the  names  found  were  likely  to  be  of  interest  to  men  of  letters  or  to 
genealogists,  I  should  not  hesitate  about  printing  the  two  registers ;  but  in 
the  great  majority  of  cases  the  names  are  not  of  much  interest.  I  dislike 
printing  extracts,  for  it  often  prevents  a  full  transcript  being  afterwards 
printed.  I  hope  that  the  present  Episcopal  congregation  at  Leith  will  see 
the  propriety  of  having  these  registers  printed  in  book  form.  I  have 
already  spoken  of  the  volume  as  being  of  great  interest,  for  it  contains  not 
only  these  registers,  but  lists  of  persons  confirmed  by  Bishop  Forbes,  or 
before  his  consecration  presented  by  him  for  confirmation.  The  first  entry 
is  *  24th  June  1736  William  Areskine,  my  countryman  and  schoolfellow.* 
The  period  covered  by  the  various  entries  is  from  1735  ^^  '775/  ^  ^^i^^ 
not  yet  suggested  to  the  Rector  of  St.  James's,  Leith,  the  advisability  of 
printing  this  work,  the  editing  and  transcribing  of  which  I  should  be  glad 
to  undertake  myself.  I  have  little  doubt  that  if  his  approval  is  obtained, 
it  .would  not  only  be  subscribed  for  by  Members  of  the  congregation,  but 
that  many  of  the  readers  of  the  Scottish  Antiquary  would  also  be  glad  to 
possess  the  work.  They  could  strengthen  my  hands  by  sending  me  a 
postcard  stating  their  willingness  to  take  a  copy  at  a.  price  not  exceeding 
2S.  6d.  With  a  guarantee  of  outside  support,  I  think  those  locally 
interested  would  not  hold  back. 

^  The  block  has  been  kindly  lent  us  by  the  proprietor  of  the  Evening  Dispatch. — Ed. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


xyo  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

579.  Brass  Branch  Lights  in  Churches  (vol.  viii.  p.  62). — At 
the  end  of  last,  and  during  the  first  quarter  of  the  present  century, 
the  churches  of  Greenock,  in  which  evening  service  was  conducted 
on  the  Lord's  Day,  were  generally  lighted  by  tallow  candles  in  brass 
chandeliers,  having  projecting  arms  or  branches  in  which  sockets  were 
placed  for  the  candles.  These  chandeliers  were,  in  some  instances, 
suspended  from  the  centre  of  the  church  by  pulleys,  and  lowered 
when  being  lighted;  in  other  cases,  they  were  fixtures  and  lighted 
by  rneans  of  a  long  rod  with  taper  attached.  The  New  or  Middle 
Parish  Church,  of  which  the  Rev.  Dr.  John  Adam  was  incumbent,  was 
lighted  by  one  of  those  lowering  chandeliers.  In  the  year  1791,  when 
the  incidents  to  be  related  occurred,  the  Gaelic-speaking  population,  then 
increasing  in  number,  having  no  place  of  worship  of  their  own,  applied  to 
Dr.  Adam,  who,  being  desirous  of  meeting  their  wishes,  allowed  the  use 
of  the  church  to  their  preachers.  This  caused  much  dissatisfaction  to  the 
regular  day  pew-holders,  who  complained  that  the  book-boards.  Bibles, 
and  psalm-books  were  smeared  by  the  grease  which  dropped  from  the 
candles,  while  the  pews  themselves  were  left  in  a  dirty  and  untidy  con- 
dition. The  minister  paid  no  attention  to  these  remonstrances,  and  the 
pew-holders  then  appealed  to  the  Magistrates  and  Town  Council,  the 
principal  patrons,  representing  the  grievances  of  which  they  complained, 
and  pointing  out  that  as  the  Gaelic  preachers  retained  the  evening  collec- 
tions, the  poor  of  the  parish,  for  whom  they  were  intended,  suffered  much 
hardship.  At  first  the  Magistrates  allowed  an  extension  of  the  privilege 
for  six  months  to  allow  time  for  the  Gaelic  population  providing  them- 
selves with  a  church  of  their  own ;  but  as  the  complaints  still  continued, 
the  Magistrates  were  themselves  induced  to  take  action.  This  they  did 
by  formally  protesting  against  Dr.  Adam,  who  disregarded  their  threats, 
and  then  they  resolved  to  take  the  opinion  of  eminent  counsel  for  their 
guidance  under  the  circumstances.  The  counsel  ihey  consulted  was  Mr. 
Robert  Blair,  Advocate,  afterwards  Lord  President  of  the  Court  of  Session, 
who  gave  it  as  his  clear  opinion  that,  as  the  minister  held  the  keys  of  the 
church,  they  had  no  title  to  interfere  with  him  in  the  exercise  of  his  un- 
doubted rights.  In  the  course  of  the  following  year  a  new  Chapel  of  Ease 
called  the  Gaelic  Chapel  was  built,  the  Magistrates  being  among  its  prin- 
cipal promoters.  Dr.  Adam  died  soon  after,  in  the  74th  year  of  his  age, 
and  42nd  of  his  ministry.  G.  Williamson. 

Greenock,  25M  Dec,  1893. 

580.  Burial  of  an  old  Scots  Guard. — Forbes-Leith  in  his  most 
interesting  account  of  Scots  Men-at-ArmSy  mentions  Robert  Anstruther, 
whose  name  occurs  in  the  lists  as  early  as  1541.  In  1575  ^^  ^^ 
designated  'Ensigne  and  Exempt'  The  following  notice  of  his  burial 
occurs  in  the  registers  of  Anstruther  Wester:  Burials,  1583,  Nov.  *Ane 
honorabill  man  Capitane  Robert  Anstruder,  Enseinzie  to  the  Scottis  gairde 
in  France.'    We  think  this  worth  recording.  Ed. 

581.  An  Old  Dunkeld  Seau — ^The  accompanying  sketch^  is  taken 
from  the  matrix  of  an  old  seal  now  in  the  antiquarian  collection  of  Mr. 
James  Isles,  J. P.,  Blairgowrie.  It  has  been  the  seal  of  the  Chapter  of 
Dunkeld  Cathedral  in  pre-Reformation  times.    There  is  nothing  on  the 

^  Kindly  lent  by  the  proprietor  of  the  Dundee  Advertiser,'^ED» 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Morthem  Notes  and  Queries. 


171 


seal  itself  to  give  a  clue  to  its  date  ;  but  the  style  of  the  engraving  makes 
it  probable  that  it  was  in  use  early  in  the  fifteenth  century.  The  descrip- 
tion of  this  seal,  given  by  Henry  Laing  in  his  valuable  work  on  seals,  is 
as  follows:  *The  Seal  of  Causes  of 
the  Chapter  of  Dunkeld  A  round 
seal  of  excellent  work  and  in  good 
preservation.  A  figure  of  St.  Co- 
lumba,  with  the  nimbus,  in  pontifical 
vestments,  sitting  on  a  plain  throne, 
his  right  hand  raised,  and  his  left 
holding  the  crozier.  At  each  side 
of  the  Bishop  is  a  half-length  figure 
of  an  angel  waving  the  thurible,  and 
the  words  S.  Columba.  The  mscrip- 
tion  is  S.  Capituli  Dunkeld^  ad 
Causas  et  cetera  Negocia,^  In  the 
Chapter  House  at  Westminster  there 
are  seven  of  the  Seals  of  Bishops  of 
Dunkeld  appended  to  documents 
preserved  there,  and  these  all  differ  from  that  in  Mr.  Isles's  possession. 
The  oldest  of  these  is  attached  to  a  parchment  dated  25th  May  1303,  and 
represents  a  Bishop  in  the  act  of  Benediction,  with  pastoral  staff  in  his 
left  hand.  The  inscription  shows  that  it  was  the  seal  of  Matthew,  who 
was  Bishop  of  Dunkeld  from  1288  till  131 2.  Another  Dunkeld  seal  is 
fixed  to  a  fragment  of  parchment  undated,  but  the  inscription  shows  that 
it  was  the  seal  of  William,  Bishop  of  Dunkeld  from  131 2  till  1337.  It 
has  two  figures,  a  monk  and  a  bishop,  in  niches  below  a  spire  with  a  cross, 
a  bishop  at  prayer  underneath.  The  seal  of  John,  Bishop  of  Dunkeld, 
appears  attached  to  two  documents  dated  September  1357,  and  is  thus 
described : — *  In  upper  central  compartment  the  Virgin,  half  length,  and 
Child,  beneath  a  canopy;  an  angel  in  compartment  on  either  side;  in 
centre  compartment  a  mitred  and  vested  figure  under  dexter  arch,  a 
crowned  female  figure  with  nimbus,  sword  in  left  hand,  under  sinister 
arch,  both  standing ;  in  lowest  compartment  a  bishop,  vested  and  mitred, 
with  crook,  standing.'  The  seal  of  the  Chapter  of  Dunkeld  has  been  a 
double  seal,  the  obverse  having  had  a  church  with  triple,  central,  and  two 
end  towers,  in  base  a  church  with  transept,  fl^che,  and  turrets  at  each 
end ;  while  the  reverse  has  a  church  at  top,  and,  in  the  centre  arch  below, 
an  abbot  seated  giving  the  benediction,  the  pastoral  staff  in  left  hand. 
There  are  two  examples  of  the  Chapter  Seal  at  Westminster  and  two  of 
the  Bishop's  Seal.  The  seventh  Dunkeld  seal  is  affixed  to  a  document 
dated  June  1369,  and  is  much  defaced.  It  has  been  in  three  compart- 
ments, a  saint,  vested  and  mitred,  occupying  the  centre,  and  saints  in  the 
niches  on  each  side,  all  standing  j  beneath,  a  bishop  kneeling  in  prayer 
with  a  crook  in  front  This  must  have  been  the  seal  of  John,  Bishop  of 
Dunkeld  from  1356  till  1373.  The  seal  shown  in  our  sketch  is  evidently 
later  than  any  of  these.  It  is  not  impossible  that  it  was  used  by  Thomas 
Lauder,  who  was  Bishop  from  1452  till  1476,  and  who  built  the  bridge 
over  the  Tay  near  his  own  palace.  His  successor  was  Bishop  James 
Livingstone,  who  held  the  bishopric  from  1476,  was  Lord  Chancellor  in 
1482,  and  died  the  following  year.  Should  the  seal  be  of  a  later  date,  it 
may  have  been  that  used  by  George  Brown,  son  of  George  Brown,  Trea- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


172  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

surer  of  Dundee,  who  was  bom  in  that  burgh,  and  was  a  munificent  donor 
to  the  Church  of  St.  Mary  in  Dundee.  He  was  Bishop  of  Dunkeld  from 
1484  till  his  death  in  15 14.  The  seal  does  not  appear  to  be  of  a  more 
recent  date  than  the  latter  year,  or  it  might  have  been  assigned  to  the 
famous  Gawain  Douglas,  the  translator  of  the  /Endd^  who  was  Bishop 
from  1 514  till  his  death  in  1522.  The  seal  is  a  heavy  brass  matrix,  about 
three-quarters  of  an  inch  thick,  the  above  sketch  showing  the  full  size  of 
the  face  of  the  seal.  R.  H. 

582.  Preservation  of  Old  Records. — ^The  following  letter  received 
by  the  Editor  deserves  due  attention  : — 

Dear  Sir, — I  have  read  with  pleasure  your  suggestion  in  your  in- 
teresting article  on  Parochial  Records  for  steps  being  taken  to  preserve 
and  protect  these  valuable  records.  I  fear,  however,  that  the  work  will 
never  be  done  satisfactorily  until  some  legislation  takes  place. 

It  is  a  matter  of  grief  that  valuable  records  in  all  parts  of  the  country 
are  crumbling  into  dust  for  want  of  preservation  and  attention.  If  you 
go  into  any  Sheriff-CkrUs  office  you  will  find  lumber-rooms  with  heaps  of 
processes,  etc.,  tossed  about  as  if  they  had  been  thrown  out  of  an  ash- 
bucket.  Just  a  few  months  ago  I  wanted  to  see  a  Petition  for  General 
Service  presented  about  1805  in  a  County  Sheriff  Court.  I  knew  the 
Depute  Sheriff-Clerk  well,  and  I  offered  to  pay  any  fee  he  liked  to  charge 
if  he  could  possibly  find  it.  After  weeks  of  fruitless  search  he  wrote  me 
that  it  was  simply  impossibU  to  get  anything  that  had  been  put  into  their 
old  repositories. 

But  the  General  Register  House  in  Edinburgh  is  little  better  in  many 
respects.  They  do  not  know  what  they  possess^  and  the  indices  are  most 
unsatisfactory.  The  only  guide  to  the  various  departments  is  that  neat 
little  work  that  Mr.  Bryce,  the  Searcher,  prepared  some  years  ago,  but  it 
is  far  from  complete,  and  any  reference  to  it  brings  z.  frown  (rom  the 
officials,  as  they  look  upon  it  as  illegal  and  unofficial. 

I  have  often  thought  of  starting  a  correspondence  in  our  daily  papers, 
and  an  agitation  for  the  preservation  of  records  that  have  not  been  in- 
gathered,  but  my  time  is  so  wholly  occupied  with  business  that  I  have 
always  hoped  that  some  abler  hands  may  take  up  the  agitation. 

There  are  several  members  of  Parliament  whom,  I  think,  you  might 
readily  enlist  in  the  work.  I  cannot  see  how  a  short  Bill  could  not  be 
introduced  into  Parliament,  ordaining  all  Session  Records  to  a  certain 
date  to  be  deposited  in  the  Register  House,  and  ordaining  all  papers  with 
the  Sheriff-Clerks,  Commissary-Clerks,  Fiscals,  and  other  public  officials, 
to  be  properly  preserved  and  indexed.  A  small  additional  grant  from  the 
Exchequer  would  place  the  whole  on  a  proper  basis,  though  probably 
most  of  the  Sheriff-Clerks  in  Scotland  might  be  able  to  do  the  work 
themselves  in  a  few  months  with  their  ordinary  staff,  as  I  know  none  of 
them  that  are  burdened  with  overmuch  work. — Yours  faithfully, 

CR. 

583.  Names  of  Scots  Guards  in  France. — In  the  Scots  Men-at-arms^ 
by  Forbes-Leith,  the  following  names  occur  which  may  interest  those  of 
our  readers  who  are  interested  in  the  families  of  Cant  and  Younger : — 
A.D.,  1471,  Alexandre  Kant;  1480,  Alexandre  Cant;  1482,  Alexandre 
Caen;  1554,  Jehan  Yongard.  Ed. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  1 73 

584.  Old  Stirling  Registers  {continued from  f  age  117). — 

June  17.  Johnne  leischmane,  son  of  Thomas  leischmSL  and  Elet. 
Aissone.  W,  Jone  M*bene,  Alexr.  zwng,  baxt.,  Jone  Reid 
in  greink. 
„  „  Williame  gilm',  son  of  George  Gilm'  and  Margaret  ewing.  W. 
Wm.  gillaspie,  malt,  Waltir  Mwresone,  Wm.  Wilsone,  Moreis 
Eweing. 

In  Towt  w*in  S.  ninians  parochin. 
July     I.     Margaret  Stevinsone,  daughter  of  Alex,  stevinsone  and  Elit. 
Andirsone.       W.    george    forester    in    Schiphow',   Johnne 
Stevinsone  in  tow'. 
In  polmais  w*in  S.  ninans  parochin. 
„      „     Wm.  buchane,  son  of  David  buchane  and  agnes  Mayne.     W. 

Richard  richardsone  in  Sterling,  Wm.  wilsone  in  polmais. 
„  4.  Wm.  Norwall,  son  of  Thomas  norwall  and  Elit.  pell  [tom\,  W. 
Jone  Scot  in  cambusbarron,  Thomas  nowall,  baid,  Rychard 
Pett,  throsk. 
„  „  Jonet  drumond,  daughter  of  Patrik  drtimond  and  Elit. 
Steveiisone.  W,  Andro  Andirsone,  baxt.,  Rot.  finlasone, 
flesher,  andro  liddell,  tailzour,  Johnne  Downie,  fiichand. 

The  parents  of  zis  baime  following  ar  parochinars  of  Hally- 
rud  hous,  quha  ar  testefeit  to  be  mareit  yair  be  Andro* 
kilbwry  and  Wm.  hud.  The  woman  come  heir  to  vesie  hir 
mother  and  was  dely vir  of  ye  mane  chyld  following — 
„  6.  William  glen,  son  of  Arthur  glen  and  hellein  hadeintoun.  W. 
Wm.  hwd,  Jone  Millar,  cowper,  Jone  caircross,  Jone  Downie, 
sauchie. 

In  Cowie,  w^in  S.  ninians  parochin. 
„     II.    hellein  smart,  daughter  of  James  smart  and  Jonet  gillaspie.    W, 
Jone  lowrie  in  cowie,  huchene  gillaspie  in  plaine. 
In  Drip. 
„    18.    Margaret  lowrie,  daughter  of  Jone  lowrie  and  Elit.  gillaspie. 
W.  Thomas  Willesone,  cordenar,  alexr.  turbill  in  gargunnok, 
James  Dawsone  in  Spittell. 
„     25.    James  name,  son  of  Johnne  hame  and  Issobell  Callender.     W. 
James  schort,  ffichand,  Alexr.  Millar. 
Aug.     I.    Margaret  dark,  daughter  of  Johnne  dark  and  Jonet  crystesone, 
W.  Rot  Downy  in  murssyd,  Johnne  moresone,  cowj,  Thomas 
Willesone,  cor.,  Wm.  EdmS,  baxt. 
„       „    Cathrein  glen,  daughter  of  Wm.  glen  and  Jonet  sibbeld.      W. 
James  Kidstone  und'  ye  Craig,  Jone  Glen,  tailzor. 

[torn].     W.  andro  anderson,  bax.,  James  michell,  baxt., 
Wm.  Watsone,  baxt.,  Wm.  callend'  in 
„       „    Thomas  Wingzet,  son  of  Johnne  Wingzet  and  Cathrein  steven- 
sone.     W*  Jone  Moresone,  zwnger,  cowper,  Wm.  Norrie, 
Thomas  bow. 
„      21.  Archibauld   M'williSL,  son  of  Jone  M'Williame  and  Cathrein 
Shathie.     W,  Ard.  Alexr.,   fikchand,   Alexr.    patsone,    list, 
Duncan  LeishmS,  smyt,  Thomas  Andersone,  m. 
„       „    John  M'comes,  son  of  Andro  M'comes  and  christane  M*KewD 


Digitized  by 


Google 


174  '^^  Scottish  Antiqnary  : 

W.  Johnne  willesone,  m.,  Wm.  Donaldsone^  m.,  Mr.  Jone 
Stewart. 

Aug.    22.  Annabill («V),  daughter  of  Mr.  Jone  Elphingstone,  persone 

of  Innernachtie,  and  Agnes  bruce.     W»  Jone,  Mr.  of  Mar, 
Mr.  Jone  Colvill  of  Shamdie. 

29.  Jone  aissone,  son  of  James  aissone  and  hellein  froster.  W. 
Wm.  finlason  in  diiblane,  Wm.  aissone,  inchand,  crystiesword, 
Johnne  gow. 

„     Alexr.  forest,  son  of  Jone  forrest  and  margaret  com  well.     W, 
Jone  forester,  sone  to  ye  laird  of  gden,  Jone  willesone. 

30.  Jone  Layng,  son  of  Johnne  Layng  and  margaret  watsone. 
W,  Rot.  thomesone,  malt,  Jonne  Layng,  Walter  scott. 

Sep.      5.  Robert  allane,  son  of  ard.  allane  and  marion  scharer.     W. 
Rot.  forest  of  bogwhen,  Jone  norwall,  Waltir  Mwrisone. 
„    Johnne  \torn\i  son  of  Thomas   Michell  and  Issobel  Gilleis. 

W.  Alexr.  Zwng,  baxt.,  Wm.  Gillaspie,  malt  \torn\, 
19.  Rob.  leishman,   son  of  Johnne  leishman  and  Jonet  cowane. 
W,  andro  lowrie,  mchant,  Wm.  uir,  flesher,  david  ewein  in 
wast  grainge. 
„    Cathrein  hud,  daughter  of  Wm.  Hud  and  agnes  Ro'sone.     W. 

andro  liddell,  James  foresi,  chapmS. 
23.  Elit.  thomesone,  daughter  of  Williame  thomesone  and  agnes 
feirlie.     W,  Johnne  moresone,  cowp.,  william  feirlie,  duncan 
leishmS,  smyt. 
26.  Andro  Cowane,  son  of  Waltir  Cowane  and  Jonet  Alschander. 
W,  Antonie  bruce,  baillie,  Johnne  Millar,  baxt 
Oct.     10.  Cathreine  wilsone,  daughter  of  Whl  wilsone  and  Jonet  aissone. 
W,  Wm.  aissone,  mchand,  Alexr.  Cowane  in  Touchgorme, 
Thomas  Dugall  in  Pwrogame. 
14.  Neill  Kincaid,  son  of  James  Kincaid  and  bessie  Campbell. 
W.    Mr.    Neill    campbell,    B.    of  argyll,    Alexr.    kincaid, 
archebauld  carswal. 
„     \torn\  as  button,  ?  of  wait  huttone  and  Jonet  \iUegible\.     IV, 
James  garrw  in  cortoun,  wm.  Crystie  in  guidup,  Jone  kemp, 
zwnger. 
17.  [dlank]  of  Johnne  gwthrw  and  Margaret  cairns.      IV.  adame 
wingzet  in  awld  park,  cristall  wingzet  in  Bad. 

This  Bairne  wndir  writtin,  was  baptezit  at  comand  of 
ye  eldership  of  yis  kirk  albeit  ye  alledgit  ye  father  y'of  nolat 
be  ye  Mother  of  ye  said  deunyis  it,  be  rassone  ye  bairn 
appeirs  not  to  leive  and  ye  mat  in  tryell  qwha  is  ye  father  y'of 
cannot  be  hestallie  tryed. 
„      21.  Cathrein  [d/ank],  daughter  of  Margaret  Ro*sone.     JV.  Bartilmo 

thomson,  cordener,  Wm.  philp,  webster. 
„      27.  James  bruce,  son  of  George  bruce  and  agnes  donaldsone.     IV. 
Mr.  James  elphingstone  of  Innernachtie,  Rot  craigingelt  of 
yat  ilk,  James  mentay*  of  Randefurd, 
„      28.  Bessie  glen,  daughter  of  Jon  Glen,  elder,  and  Elit  andra.      IV. 
Rot  cossur  in  cambuskynet,  James  andro  in  sheok,  patrik 
downy,  y. 
Nov.     4.  Cristane  murray,  daughter  of  Wm.  murray  and  agnes  name. 
IF.  Mr.    Patrik   sison,  minister,   Mr.   henrie    levingstone, 
ministeri  Waltir  neish. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries,  175 

Nov.      7.  Jone  broun,  son  of  Johnne  broune  and  margaret  ewein,     W. 

duncane  gib,  maissone,  Johnne  gib,  qwarreori  George  gilmS 

mailmaker,  adam  quhyt. 
,,      14.  Cathrein  stevinsone,  daughter  of  Johnne  stevinsone  and  Jonet 

allesone.      W.  alex,  alesone  in  touch,  Thomas  alesone,  y., 

Rot.  patsone  in  bavinfeild,  Jone  andirsone,  baxt.,  in  sterling. 
„       „     David  wilsone,  son  of  David  wilsone  and  Cathrein  stevinsone. 

W.  David  mentay*,  cwik,  duncan  patsone,  maltm.,  Jone  gib, 

cuitlar. 
,,      18.  \j?lanK\  of  duncan  kirkwood  and  Elit.  leishman.      W.  Rot. 

thomsone,  maltma,  Thom.  leischman,  smy*. 
„      21.  Ewffame  garvey,  daughter   of  Johnne   garvey  and   cathrein 

Uttein.     W,  alexr.  dawsone,  tail.,  alexr.  broun,  webstar. 
„      28.  Agnes  name,  daughter  of  George  name  and  Eli*  Layng.     W. 

Johnne  pafeone,  baillie,  James  schort,  Wm.  Murray,  varlat 

to  o'  soflane  lord. 
1  )cc.      2.  Janet  crystesone,  daughter  of  Thomas  crystesone  and  agnes 

thomesone.     W,  Johnne  crystesone  in  drip,  lowe  yyilsone,  y., 

Wm.  hendirsone,  Ro.  hendirsone  in  comtoun. 
„        5.  Johnne  M*Kewn,  son  of  Patrik  M*Kewn  and  Issobell  ranald. 

W,  Alexr.  thomesone,  maltmS,  Jone  swane,  loremer,  Jame 

aisplein,  cutler. 

(To  be  concluded  in  next  Number,) 

585.  Parish  Registers  in  Scotland  (vols.  i.  and  ii.  (comb.)  89,  130, 
172  ;  vol.  iii.  57,  142). — ^The  foregoing  lists  have  been  much  appreciated ; 
the  present  list  completes  the  names  of  all  parishes  possessing  Registers 
down  to  the  year  1700.     Dates  of  first  entries  from  1676 — 1700. 

The  parishes  with  an  asterisk  prefixed  should  have  been  inserted  in 
earlier  lists.  Ed. 

*Abbey, b,  1676,  m,  1670,  d.  1759. 

Aberdour  (Aberdeenshire),  .  b.  1698,  m,  1698,  d,  1786. 

Aberfoyle, b,  1692,  m,  1692,  d,  1750. 

Abemethy, b,  1690,  m.  1690,  d,  1690. 

Airlie, b,  1682,  w.  1682,  d.  1706. 

Arngask, b.  1688,  m,  1686,  d,  1702. 

Auchindoir  and  Kearn,  ^.1694,  w.  1705,  ^.  i739- 

Auchinleck,  ,  b,  1693,  m,  1693,  d,  1753. 

Auchterless,  .  b,  1680,  m.  1753,  d.  None, 

Auldearn, b,  1687,  ;//.  1687,  d,  1819. 

Avondale,    ...  .  ^.1698,  »/.  1703,  d.  None, 

Balfron, b,  1687,  m.  1691,  d.  None. 

Balquhidder,        .        .         ,         .  b,  1696,  m,  lyio,  d.  None. 

Barr, b,  1689,  ///.  1689,  d.  None, 

Bedmle, b,  1690,  m,  1690,  d.  None, 

Benholm, b,  1684,  nt,  1720,  ^.17x8. 

Bervie, ^.1698,  w.  1735,  d.  None. 

Blantyre, ^.1677,  m,  1679,  d.  1788. 

Bolton, b,  1686,  m,  1685,  d,  1697. 

Botriphnie,  .         .         ,         .  b,  1683,  m,  1683,  d.  None, 

Bowden, h.  1697,  ;//.  1697,  d,  1697. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


176 


The  Scottish  Antiquary ; 


Cameron, ^.1695,  »«•  1695,  d.  None. 

Campbeltown,                                ,  b.  1682,  w.  1682,  d.  None, 

Canonbie, b,  1693,  m,  1768,  d,  1783. 

Carluke, b,  1690,  m.  1694,  d,  1697. 

Carmichael,                                    .  b,  1695,  m,  1694,  ^.  1764. 

Carmyllie, b,  1684,  w.  1684,  d,  1723. 

Carriden, b,  1687,  ^'-  1688,  ^.  1749. 

Cavers, b,  1694,  w.  1695,  //.  1796. 

Clatt, b,  1680,  w.  1784,  d,  1784. 

Clcish, ^.  1700,  m.  1702,  ^.  1745. 

Cockpen, b,  1690,  /«.  1747,  d,  1747. 

Coldingham,                                   .A  1690,  m.  1694,  ^  1694. 

Coldstream,                                    ,  b,  1690,  w.  1693,  ^.  1698. 

Collessie, b,  1696,  m,  1696,  ^.  1727. 

Comrie, b,  1693,  w.  1700,  d.  None, 

Coupar-Angus,                               ,  b.  1683,  m.  1682,  ^.  1747. 

Craigie, k  1679,  w.  1679,  d.  None. 

*Crail, b,  1684,  w.  1655,  ^.  1685. 

Cranston, b,  1682,  »i.  1784,  d,  1738. 

Crawford, b,  1698,  »».  i^«^,  ^.  None. 

Crawfordjohn,                                 ,  b,  1694,  »i.  1693.  d.  1817. 

Creich, b,  1695,  w.  1694,  </.  1783. 

Crichton, b,  1682,  m,  1679,  ^.  1679. 

Crieff, b,  1692,  »i.  1692,  d.  None. 

Cults, <^.  1693,  w.  1693,  </.  1704. 

Cumbernauld,                                ,  b.  1688,  w.  1689,  d.  1798. 

Dailly, /a  1691,  m.  1692,  ^.  1780. 

♦Dalmeny, b.  1679,  w.  1628,  d.  1679. 

Dairy, b.  1680,  »».  1679,  ^.  None. 

Dairy  (Kirkcudbright),  b,  1691,  w.  1691,  d.  1758. 

Dalrymple,                                     .  ^.  1699,  m,  1699,  ^.  ^(7/i^. 

Denny, b,  1679,  «r.  1680,  d.  1783. 

Douglas,                                        .  ^,  ^691,  m.  1698,  </.  1790. 

Dron, b,  1682,  »i.  1682,  d.  1784. 

Drumoak, ^.1692,  m.  1715,  d.  None, 

Dunbog, ^.1695,  w.  1705,  d.  None, 

Dunnichen,                                    ,  b,  1683,  tn.  1683,  ^.  ^<w^. 

Dunning, b,  1708,  xv.  1691,  d,  17 15. 

Dunsyre, b,  1687,  w.  1694,  </.  1785. 

Earlston, b,  1694^  m,  1694,  ^.  1784. 

♦Echt ^.  1678,  w.  1648,  d.  None, 

Eckford, b,  1694,  m,  1694,  d.  1783. 

*Edzell, A  1684,  m.  1641,  d.  None. 

Ettrick, b,  1693,  ^-  '693,  ^.  1746. 

Farnell, b,  1699,  m.  17 16,  rf,  1752. 

Fenwick, b,  1691,  »».  1691,  d.  None. 

Flisk, ^.  1697,  m.  1697,  ^*  1775- 

Fordoun, b.  1693,  w.  1765,  d.  None, 

Forgan, ^•1695,  w.  1703,  d.  None, 

Forgandenny,                                ,  b,  1695,  m,  1695,  ^'  -A^^. 

Forgue, b.  1684,  »i.  1787,  d.  1787. 

Foulden, b.  1682,  w.  1727,  ^.  1809. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or^  Northern  Notes  and  Qiieries, 

Fyvie,          .....  ^.  1685,  m,  1685 

G^ald, b,  1694,  m,  1694, 

Girth  on, b,  1699,  m,  1700, 

Gladsmuir, b.  1688,  tn.  1692 

Glammis, b,  1699,  ^*  '^99 

Glassford, ^.1692,  m.  1692 

Glencairn, b,  1693,  m.  1694 

Govan,                                   .         ,  b.  1690,  ;/i.  1689, 

Grange, b.  1684,  w.  1683 

Greenlaw, b,  1699,  »i.  1780 

Greenock,  Old  or  West,  b.  1698,  w.  1698 

Heriot, b,  1685,  m.  1692 

Holywood, ^.  1687,  '''•  '688, 

Hownam, b.  1689,  w.  1703 

Huntly, b,  i68o,  »i.  1684, 

Innerkip, b,  1694,  w.  1757 

Insch, b,  1683,  w.  1683 

Inverkeithing,                                .  ^  1676,  ;;/.  1676 

Irvine,         .                 .      -  .         .  ^.  1687,  ///.  1721 

Keith, b,  1686,  m,  1705 

Keithhall  and  Kinkell,                   .  ^.1678,  w.  1678 

Kells, b,  1698,  m,  1698, 

Kilbirnie, b.  1688,  w.  1688 

Kilbride,  East,     .        .         .         .  b,  1688,  w.  1688 

Kildrummy,                                    .  b.  168 1,  ///.  1678 

Killearn, b.  1694,  w.  1694 

Killin, b.  1689,  w.  1687 

Kilmaurs, ^.  1688,  m,  1693 

*Kilmorack,           .         .                  .  <^.  1674,  w.  1674 

Kilpatrick,  New  or  East,               .  A  1691,  w.  1693 

Kilpatrick,  Old  or  West,               .  ^.1688,  w.  1689 

Kilwinning,                                      .  b.  1699,  w.  1678 

Kincardine,          .                          .  ^.  1691,  w.  1692 

Kinloss, b,  1699,  w.  1699 

Kinnellar, b.  1697,  ;;/.  1732 

Kinnettles, b.  1696,  ///.  1709^ 

Kinross, b.  1676,  m.  1676, 

Kirkinner, /^.  1694,  ///.  1694 

Kirkoswald,  A  1694,  w.  1694 

Kirkpatrick-Juxta,                           .  b.  1694,  ;//.  1736 

Ladykirk, /^.  1697,  m.  1698 

Lauder, b.  1680,  m.  1677 

Legerwood,                                     .  b.  1689,  ;//.  1690. 

Leslie, b,  1699,  m.  1701 

Lesmahagow,  A  1692,  m,  1692 

Lethendy  and  Kinloch,  ^.1698,  w.  1698- 

Lochgoilhead  and  Kilmorich,  b.  1692,  w.  1692 

Lochrutton,          .         .         .         ,  b.  1698,  w.  1698 

Logie, b,  1688,  w.  1688 

Logie  Buchan,                               ,  b,  1698,  m.  1698^ 

Loumay, A  1687,  tn,  1687 

Luss,  ....••  ^.  1698,  m.  1698 

VOL.  VIII. — NO.  XXXII. 


177 


d.  1783. 
d.  None, 
d,  1699. 
d,  1746. 
^.  1685. 

^.  1733- 
d.  None, 
d,  1817. 
d  1783. 
^.  1780. 
</.  1722. 
d,  1 69 1. 
^.  1773. 
d.  None, 
d.  None, 
d.  None, 
d  1783. 
-d.  1702. 
d  1783. 
^.  1748. 
^.  1738. 
d.  None, 

d  1753- 
d.  None. 
d.  None, 
d.  None, 
d.  None, 
d  1783. 
d,  1674. 
d.  None, 
d.  None, 
d.  None, 
d.  None, 
d.  None, 
d.  None. 
d.  1718. 
d,  1684. 
d.  None, 
d,  1724. 
d,  1799. 
d,  1784. 
d  1785. 
^.  1788. 
d.  None, 
d,  1765. 

^.  1754. 
d.  None, 
d.  1766. 
d.  None, 
d.  None.' 
d,  1716. 
d.  Nonet 
M 


Digitized  by 


Google 


178 


The  Scottish  Antiquary ; 


,  Makerston, . 
.  Maryculter, 
.  Marykirk,    . 

Maxton, 

Minnigaff,   . 

Monkland,  New, 

Monkland,  Old, 
.  Monymusk, 

Morton, 

Muckart, 

Muiravonside, 

Murroes, 

Neilston, 

New  Abbey, 

New  Deer,  . 

New  Luce,  . 

New  Machar, 

Olrig,  .        . 

Orwell, 

Panbride, 

Penninghame, 

Pettinain,     , 

Port-Glasgow, 

Port  of  Menteith, 

Prestonpans, 

Rafford, 

Ratho, 
*Rayne, 

Rescobie,    . 

Rhynd, 

Riccarton,  . 

Roberton,    . 

Rothes, 

Rothesay,    . 

Rutherglen, 

St.  Boswells, 

St.  Cyrus,    . 

St.  Fergus, 

Selkirk, 

Skene, 
♦Skirling,       . 

Slamannan, 
.  Sorbie, 

Som, 

Southdean  and  Abbotrule, 
♦Stenton, 

Stewarton,   . 

Stonehouse, 

Stromness, 

Symington, 

Tannadice,  . 
.  Tarves, 


1692, 
1696, 
1699, 
1689, 
1694, 
1693, 
1695* 
1678, 
1692, 
1698, 
1689, 
1698, 
1688, 
1691, 
1684, 

169s, 
1676, 
1699, 
1688, 
i693» 
1695. 
1689, 
1696, 
1697, 
1687, 
1682, 
1682, 

1679, 
1688, 
1698, 

i695» 
1679, 

1698, 
1691, 
1698, 
1692, 
1696, 
1688, 
1697, 
1726, 
1683, 
1681, 
1700, 
1692, 
1696, 
1679, 

1693, 
1696, 

1695, 
1692, 
1694, 

1695. 


m.  1716, 
m.  1783, 
m.  1699, 
m.  1691, 
m,  1694, 
m.  1703, 
m.  1790, 
m.  1678, 
m,  1692, 
m.  1698, 
m.  1692, 
m,  1 7 1.7, 

»»•  1737, 

m,  1692, 
m.  1690, 

M.  1694, 
;//.  1676, 
///.  1699^ 

M.  1693, 
m.  1771, 

m,  1696, 

m,  1689, 

tn.  1696, 

m.  1697, 

m,  1687, 

m,  1721, 

m.  1 741, 

m.  1672, 

m.  1783, 

m.  1700, 

«.  1695, 

;//.  1679, 

m,  1698, 

m.  1 69 1, 

M.  1698, 

;//.  1697, 

;//.  1696, 

m.  1783, 

w.  1697, 

PL   1681, 

m,  1665, 
m.  1681, 
w.  1700, 
m,  1692, 
m.  1736, 
m,  1668, 
m.  1693, 
m.  1696, 
m.  1695, 
m,  1700, 
w.  1717, 
m.   1736, 


</.  1716. 

</.  1783. 
d.  1704. 
//.  1696. 
it.  None, 
d.  1748. 
//.  None, 
d.  1784. 
^.  JV^«^. 
d,  1707. 
^.  1783. 
^.  I7P5- 
d.  1744. 
^  1699. 
d,  1690. 
</.  1730- 
^.  1738. 
d.  None, 
d  1783. 
d.  1771. 

^.  1696. 
d.  None, 
d.  None. 
d,  1799. 
d.  1816. 
^.  1682. 
d  1783. 
//.  1784. 
d.  None, 
d.  None, 
d.  1744. 
d,  1718. 
^.  7\^/r^. 
d,  1705. 
^.  1784. 
^.  1783. 
d.  None, 
d.  1741. 
d,  1 72 1. 
^.  1723. 
^.  None, 
d,  1706. 
^.  ^^»tf. 
d,  1736. 
^.  1668. 

^.  1754. 
d,  1706. 

^.  1763- 
d.  1743. 
^.  1722. 
^,  None, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  1 79 

Temple, b.  1688,  m.  1689,  d,  1697. 

Tibbermore,                                 .  b.  1694,  ,m.  1694,  d,  1728. 

Tongland, ^.  1693,  m,  17 12,  ^.  1807. 

Torphichen,                                   ,  b.  1693,  «.  1808,  d.  1808. 

Torthorwold,                                 .  ^.  1696,  m.  1696,  ^.  1697. 

Traquair, b,  1694,  w.  1694,  d,  1695. 

Troqueer, ^,  1690,  w.  1690,  if.  1764. 

Turriff, b.  1696,  »f.  1724,  d.  None, 

Twynholm,                                     .  b,  1694,  m.  1694,  </.  1762. 

Walston,                                        ,  b,  1679,  ^*  1680,  d.  None, 

Ween, ^.  1692,  m.  1692,  ^.  1800. 

Westerkirk,                                    .  b.  1693,  w.  1693.  d.  None. 

West  Kilbride,     ....  ^.1691,  w.  1716,  //.  1783. 

Whitekirk  and  Tyninghame,          .  ^.1695,  /«.  1695,  ^.1749. 

Wilton, ^.  1694,  m.  1767,  ^.  1707. 

Witson  and  Roberton,  b.  1694,  m.  1689,  ^*  1689. 

Yarrow, b.  1691,  w.  1691,  d.  1759. 

Yetholm, ^.  1689,  m.  1693,  //.  iV5?;f^ 


QUERIES. 

CCLXIV.  {a)  Norman— 

1.  Odinic  descent  of  Rollo.  In  a  footnote  to  Mallet's  Anti- 
quities  it  is  stated  that  Rollo  has  been  derived  from  Odin.  Can 
any  reader  supply  an  outline  of  the  descent  ? 

2.  Mcdahulc,  alleged  uncle  of  Rollo.  What  is  the  authority 
for  his  being  2^ paternal  uncle?    The  sagas  are  silent  as  to  him. 

3.  Malger,  Earl  of  Corbeil  and  Mortain,  3rd  son  of  Richard 
Sans-Peur.  He  acquired  the  Earldom  of  Corbeil  by  marriage 
with  the  heiress  thereof.  Who  was  she  ?  His  son  William,  the 
Warling,  was  exiled  to  Apulia,  1051.  Is  anything  further  known 
of  him  or  his  descendants  ?  Is  there  any  support  for  the  state- 
ment that  Hamo  Dentatus  (slain  at  Val-es-Dunes  in  1045),  grand- 
father of  Robert  Fitz-Hamo,  was  a  son  of  Malger.  Corbeil  is 
said  to  have  been  inherited  by  the  latter. 

4.  De  Coucy,  What  relationship  existed  between  Islande  de 
Coucy,  who  married  Robert,  2nd  Earl  of  Dreux,  and  Mary  de 
Coucy,  Queen  to  Alexander  11.  of  Scotland  ?  Are  there  any  books 
of  authority  upon  the  Dreux  and  de  Coucy  families  ? 

(p)  Orcadian — 

1.  Coin  ofSomerled.  In  the  list  of  British  coins  this  is  ascribed 
to  Somerled,  royalet  of  the  Hebrides.  Why  not  to  Somerled, 
Earl  of  Orkney,  to  whose  father  the  Hebrides  were  tributary. 
The  latter  were  frequently  subject  to  the  overlordship  of  Orcadia. 
Is  the  evidence  conclusive  that  the  coin  was  Hebridean  ? 

2.  Earl  Roguvald  Brusison.  In  the  Orkneyinga  Saga, '^.  24, 
his  son  is  referred  to  as  Erling^  while  in  Laing's  Hemiskruigla 


Digitized  by 


Google 


i8o  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

(vol.  ii.  p.  a)  he  is  named  Eilif.    He  only  appears  once.    Which 
name  is  right  ? 

3.  Orkn.  Saga  (p.  vi,  preface)  has  *A  fuller  history  of  the 
Orkney  Earls  has  long  been  in  progress,  in  abler  hands.*  To 
what  work  can  this  allusion  refer  ? 

{c)  Earls  of  Athole — 

1.  Malcolm^  2nd  Earl  {^.  1 153-1 180).  Is  it  known  whom  he 
married  ? 

2.  Henry,  ^rd  EarL  Is  it  known  whom  he  married  ?  Is  it 
correct  that  he  had  issue  a  son  Conan  or  Gumming,  who  had 

.  issue  a  son  Ewen  or  Eugenius.    As  these  apparently  survived 
Earl  Henry,  how  is  it  that  he  was  succeeded  by  his  daughters  ? 

{d)  Earls  of  Angus — 

1.  Gilchrist^  Earl  of  Angus  {^,  11  $yi  IT  ^),  Bishop  TuUoch's 
Mss.  marries  him  to  Mauld,  a  natural  daughter  of  King  Malcolm. 
Is  this  capable  of  confirmation  ? 

2.  Magnus^  Son  of  the  Earl  of  Angus,  is  present  at  the  Aber- 
brothock  perambulation,  i6th  Jan.  1222  {Heg,  ret.  de  Aber- 
brothock^  p.  163).  Is  this  correct?  Was  the  then  Earl  of  Angus 
named  Duncan.  In  1 231  King  Alexander  n.  granted  the  Earldom 
of  North  Caithness  to  Magnus,  the  second  son  of  Gilbride,  Earl 
of  Angus  {Ork,  Saga,  Intro,  p.  xlvi).  Is  this  correct?  On  2nd 
Oct  1232,  J/.,  Earl  of  Angus,  and  Kataness,  witnesses  a 
charter  of  King  Alexander  n.  to  the  chapel  of  St.  Nicholas  at  Spey 
{Regist.  de  Moraviense,  p.  123).  Is  this  correcit?  Does  M. 
Stand  for  Malcolm  (then  Earl  of  Angus)  or  for  Magnus  (then 
Earl  of  Caithness)?  According  to  Nisbet,  Earl  Malcolm  m, 
a  daughter  of  Sir  Humfrey  Barclay.  He  died  about  1237, 
leaving  a  daughter,  Matilda,  Countess  of  Angus  in  her  own  right. 
How  is  it  she  does  not  succeed  to  Orkney  and  Caithness,  and 
if  M(alcolm)  were  Earl  of  Angus  and  Kataness  in  1232,  what 
degree  of  relationship  existed  between  Malcolm  of  Angus  and 
Magnus  and  Gibbon  or  Gilbride  of  Orkney  ? 

(e)  Earls  of  Stratherne — 

1.  Does  any  History  of  the  Erasers  state  who  the  heiress  of 
Caithness  was,  by  whom  Simon  Eraser  (d.  1333,  at  Halidon) 
acquired  lands  in  the  North. 

2.  There  is  mention  in  1292  of  Maria,  Comitissa  de  Stratherne^ 
who  was  wife  of  Hugh  de  Abernethy.  Can  she  be  Maria  Comyn^ 
who,  on  the  death  of  Malise  n.  in  127 1-2,  may  have  then  married 
Hugh.  Her  son,  Alex,  de  Abernethy,  claimed  certain  properties 
in  1292. 

*  3.  Matilda,  daughter  of  Malise,  Earl  of  Stratlurne,  was  con- 
tracted in  1293  (being  not  yet  in  her  20th  year)  to  Robert 
de  Thony.  Did  marriage  result?  Robert  ^.j./.  in  131 1,  when 
he  was  heired  by  his  sister. 

4.  Did  Malise^  Earl  of  Stratherne^  fall  at  Halidon  Hill  in 
1333?  I^  *iot  it  is  to  be  presumed  that  the  Malise  mentioned 
before  and  after  that  date  is  one  and  the  same  person. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  i8l 

5.  The  Orcadian  Diploma  states  that  the  last  Earl  Malise 
married  as  first  wife  Johanna,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Monteith, 
by  whom  he  had  a  daughter,  Matilda.  If  this  is  correct,  then 
the  preceding  Earl  Malise  also  married  a  daughter  of  a  John 
de  Monteith,  also  named  Johanna,  by  whom  he  had  a  daughter 
Johanna,  married  ist  to  John  Campbell,  Earl  of  Athole  {d.  1333)  \ 
2nd  to  John  de  Warrenne,  Earl  of  Warrenne  and  Surrey,  created 
Earl  of  Stratherne,  and  from  whom  she  must  have  obtained  a 
divorce  \  and  thirdly  to  her  cousin,  Maurice  de  Moravia,  created 
Earl  of  Stratherne,  and  fell  at  Durham  in  1346  (Vide  Papal 
Dispensation — Theiner's  Monumenta^  p.  275).  During  widow- 
hood (?  which)  she  executed  a  charter  in  favour  of  her  cousin, 
Christian  Erskine,  only  daughter  of  Sir  John  Monteith  by  Elyne, 
daughter  of  Gratney,  Earl  of  Mar. 

6.  In  1334  or  1344  Earl  Malise,  by  instrument  at  Inverness, 
granted  William,  Earl  of  Ross,  the  marriage  of  his  daughter 
Isabella  {Orkn,  Saga^  p.  Ivi).  Has  this  document  been  dis- 
covered ? 

7.  Malise  Speir,  grandson  of  Earl  Malise,  last  of  Stratherne, 
was  Lord  of  Skuldale  (see  Amnesty  in  Rosslyn  Chartulary). 
Is  Skuldale  in  Scotland? 

8.  Alex,  de  Ard,  grandson  and  heir  of  Earl  Malise  in  1375, 
*     resigned  his  Scottish  possessions  to  King  Robert  11.    Are  there 

any  subsequent  notices  of  Alex,  de  Ard  ? 

Rowland  St.  Clair. 
{To  be  continued,) 

CCLXV.  Campbell  of  Glenlvon. — Who  was  the  wife  of  Duncan 
Campbell,  2nd  of  Glenlyon,  *  Donnachadh-Ruadh-na-Feileachd '  ? 

•Recta.' 

C.'CLXVI.  Families  of  Grant,  etc. — 

1.  Alexander  Grant  married,  about  the  year  1780, Camp* 

bell,  daughter  of  Campbell  of  Auchindoune.  His  father  had  a 
property  upon  the  moor  of  Drummonie  or  CuUoden,  and  was 
directly  descended  from  Grant  of  Grant.  Alexander  Grant  had 
three  sons  —  William,  Alexander^  and  Archibald  —  and  two 
daughters— Mrs.  Eraser  and  Mrs.  Rose.  Can  any  information 
be  given  regarding  the  descent  of  the  family  from  Grant  of 
Grant? 

The  arms  of  Alexander  Grant  are  gules  three  antique  crowns 
or,  but  no  mark  of  difference. 

2.  Campbell  of  Auchindoune,  mentioned  above,  was  related 
to  Campbell  of  Cawdor,  now  represented  by  the  Earl  of  Cawdor. 
In  some  papers  they  are  called  cousins.  Can  the  exact  relation- 
ship be  given  ? 

3.  Can  any  account  be  given  of  the  family  of  Arnot  of  Capel* 
drea?  A  daughter  of  the  family  married  a  son  of  Bruce  of 
Airth.     Can  the  names  be  given  ? 

4.  Is  the  family  of  Law  of  Pittilloch  extinct?  Can  the 
pedigree  of  the  family  be  given  ? 

5.  Can  any  information  be  given  concerning  —  Innes, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1 8  2  The  Scottish  A  nttquary  ; 

Provost  of  Leith,  living  about  the  beginning  of  the  x8th  century? 
He  had  two  sons — 
(i.^  James,  Minister  of  Merton. 

(2.)  William,  an  officer  in  the  army,  whose  descendant  General 
Innes  of  Bath  had  a  son  who  lately  married  the  daughter 
of  Michael  Coote,  Esq. 
James,  minister  of  Merton,  had  three  sons — 
(i.)  James,  minister  of  GifTord. 
(2.^  Captain  Albert  Innes. 

(3.)  Dr.  Robert  Innes  of  GifTord,  who  married,  yfrj/,  a  daughter 

of  Gibson  of  Ladhope,  and  second,  Wilhelmina  Wilson, 

cousin  of  Gibson  of  Ladhope.     He  had  issue  by  both 

marriages. 

6.  Can  any  information  be  given  concerning  the  family  of 

Gibson  of  Ladhope,  mentioned  above  ?  G.  Makgill. 

CCLXVII.    MiLNWRIGHT.— 

1.  Can  any  one  give  me  a  pretty  minute  account  of  the  work 
done  by  a  milnwright  in  Scotland  about  1745?  They  made 
waulk-milns  and  grain-milns  I  know,  but  I  should  be  glad  of 
some  idea  of  the  different  branches  of  work  done  in  the  work- 
shop, and  if  the  milnwright  made  all  his  own  iron  machinery. 
Is  there  any  book  on  the  subject  ?  ^.  S. 

2.  Information  is  also  much  wanted  as  to  the  work  done  in 
waulk-milns  towards  the  end  of  last  century.  Was  any  weaving 
done  in  them,  or  did  the  weavers  bring  their  cloth  to  be  beaten  ? 
Does  any  reader  know  anything  of  the  weaving  and  waulking 
business  in  Blackford  at  the  above-mentioned  period  ?     A.  S. 

3.  Does  any  one  know  anything  of  three  brothers,  described 
in  the  will  of  their  father,  who  died  at  Bridge  of  Allan  in  1701, 
as  'James  Stewart  in  TuUiallan,  Alexander  Stewart  there,  and 
Walter  Stewart  there'?  They  had  an  aunt  Beatrix  Stewart 
married  to  Andrew  Pennie  in  Kincardine.  These  brothers  may 
have  been  maltmen,  or  workers  in  iron  of  some  description. 
Any  information  of  them,  or  of  a  son  or  grandson  of  one  of  them 
named  James  Stewart,  would  be  gratefully  received.  The  said 
James  Stewart  returned  to  Bridge  of  Allan,  and  was  married 
there  in  1 744.  A.  S. 

4.  Can  any  one  tell  me  who  *  Mr.  Peter  Douglas,  minister,* 
was,  who  married  (irregularly)  the  above-mentioned  James 
Stewart  in  1744?  The  Kirk-Session  of  Logie  on  hearing  his 
name  declared  themselves  to  be  'quite  non-plussed,'  and  so  am 
I,  as  I  have  been  unable  to  discover  who  the  rev.  gentleman  was, 
or  where  the  young  couple  would  go  to  be  married.  A.  S. 

CCLXVIII.  Families  of  Vesev  and  Ker. — I  am  informed  that  an 
ancestor  of  mine,  one  William  Vesey,  an  Englishman,  married 
about  1600  a  lady  of  the  family  of  Ker  of  Cessford,  and  that 
they  then  went  over  to  Ulster  and  lived  in  the  county  of  Armagh. 
Their  son  was  Thomas  Vesey,  clergyman  at  Coleraine  in  the 
time  of  Cromwell.  He  is  often  mentioned  in  Reed's  History 
of  the  Irish  Presbyterians,     He  was  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


oTy  Northern  Notes  and  Queries,  i8j 

but  I  have  never  been  able  to  find  out  who  he  married,  except 
it  may  have  been  a  person  of  the  family  of  the  famous  George 
Walker  of  'Deny — perhaps  his  aunt.  The  son  of  Thomas  Vesey 
was  John,  Archbishop  of  Tuaip,  who  died  1716.  I  want  par- 
ticularly to  find  out  who  was  the  Scotch  lady  of  Cessford  who 
married  the  original  William  Vesey. 

This  is  all  given  in  Archdale  Lodge's  Irish  Peerage^  1789, 
and  copied  into  Burke's  Peerage^  pedigree  of  Viscount  de  Vesci, 
but  not  in  the  later  editions.  It  is  also  to  be  seen  in  Burke's 
Extinct  and  Dormant  Peerage^  pedigree  of  Lord  Fitzgerald  and 
Vesey. 

I  have  never  been  able  to  make  out  who  this  ancestor  of 
mine,  William  Vesey  was,  or  where  he  came  from  in  England, 
where  there  were  several  families  of  them,  and  then  I  find  that 
Lodge  is  incorrect  in  saying  they  came  from  Cumberland,  where 
the  name  is  not  known  except  in  very  ancient  times. 

I  have  inquired  from  the  Duke  of  Roxburgh  and  from  Lord 
de  Vesci  about  all  this,  but  in  vain.  Dominick  Browne. 

Christchurch,  New  Zealand. 

CCLXIX.  Archibald  Stobo. — Information  wanted  about  Rev.  Archibald 
Stobo,  who  went  with  Darien  Colonists  from  Scotland.  He 
landed  in  South  Carolina  in  1700,  and  became  one  of  the 
representative  men  and  ministers  in  that  section,  and  corresponded 
with  some  high  official  in  regard  to  the  Darien  Scheme  and  ship- 
of-war  Rising  Sun^  which  was  lost.  J,  G.  B. 

CCLXX.  Baillie  OF  DuKAiN.— Will  R.  E.  B.  give  me  the  descent  of 
Baillie  of  Dunain,  and  state  if  a  certain  Kenneth  Baillie  went  to 
Georgia  in  1734-40,  and  who  he  was  the  son  of,  and  who  he 
married?  J.  G.  B. 

CCLXXI.  John  Forbes — Annabella  Bruce. — The  following  informa- 
tion would  oblige:  Date  of  the  marriage  of  John  Forbes, 
Advocate,  of  Newhall,  with  Annabella  Bruce,  daughter  of  James 
Bruce  of  Powfoulis,  and  issue.  Date  of  his  death  and  place  of 
interment     Date  when  Newhall  passed  out  of  the  family. 

Spernit  Humum. 

CCLXXII.  Mirambel. — In  the  Scots  Men-at-arms^  by  Forbes-Leith,  are 
full  lists  of  the  soldiers  who  composed  the  Scots  Guards  in 
France.  I  find  (vol.  i.  page  171  and  vol.  ii.  106)  Francoys  de 
Mirambel^  a.d.  1498  and  1518  respectively,  and  (vol.  ii.  p.  128) 
Loys  de  Mirambel,  1536.  The  name  is  not  Scottish.  Is  any- 
thing known  about  these  men  ?  A.  W.  C.  H. 

CCLXXIIL  Racabo  undes. — ^Racabo  undes,  quoth  the  Laird  of  Bemer- 
syde,  when  he  brake  a  bearmeal  cake  on  a  Feast  day.'  Mylne 
and  Russell  after  him  gave  this  proverbial  saying,  in  which  the 
italicised  words  are  presumably  a  corruption  of  Rogado  unde^ 
i.e.,  *  I  should  like  to  know  where  this  came  from.' 

In  what  does  the  strangeness  consist  of  eating  a  bearmeal 
cake  on  a  feast  day  ?  Was  it  too  coarse  for  the  Laird's  table  on 
high  days  ?  Fess  Checquy. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


184  't^he  Scottish  Aniiquai'y  i 

CCLXXIV.  Family  of  de  Lardi. — Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me  arty 
information  about  the  family  of  'de  Lard,'  *de  Lardi/ or  *de 
Lart'?  Mathilda,  third  daughter  of  Malise,  seventh  Earl  of 
Stratherne,  married  a  certain  de  Larde;  their  son  Alex- 
ander de  Lard,  or  de  L'ard,  claimed  the  earldom  of  Stratherne 
through  his  mother.  King  Robert  11.  granted  to  David,  Earl  of 
Strathern,  2nd  creation  (1374-5,  Mar.  21),  *all  the  lands  in 
Caithness,  including  Brathwell  Castle,  and  all  rights  and  claims 
to  the  Earldom  of  Stratherne,  which  Alexander  de  Lard  had  by 
reason  of  his  mother,  Matilda^  both  on  the  designation  of  the 
said  Alexander.'  Is  anything  known  of  any  members  of  this 
family  in  Scotland  1  The  family  of  *  de  Lart '  or  *  de  Lard '  is  of 
Gascon  origin,  and  a  Lard  settled  in  England,  coming  in  the 
train  of  the  Black  Prince.  Malise,  sixth  Earl  of  Strathern,  was 
engaged  in  the  Gascony  wars,  and  possibly  his  granddaughter 
Matilda  married  one  of  this  family.  Are  there  any  branches  of 
this  name  in  Scotland  ?  C.  E.  Lart. 

CCLXXV.  General  John  Forbes  of  Skellater.— I  shall  be  greatly 
obliged  to  any  correspondent  of  The  Scottish  Antiquary  who  will 
give  me  information  regarding  one  of  our  most  notable  *  Quentin 
Durwards,' — General  John  Forbes  of  Skellater. 

I  have  read  the  meagre  account  of  him  in  the  Dictionary  of 
National  Biography^  and  the  obituary  notice  in  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine  for  September  1808,  but  these  are  only  the  barest 
outlines  of  his  adventurous  career. 

In  what  army  did  he  win  his  first  commission  at  the  siege  of 
Maestricht  in  1748?  In  whose  army  did  he  serve  through  the 
Seven  Years'  War?  When  and  why  did  he  enter  and  leave  the 
French  service?  and  when  and  under  what  circumstances  did 
he  enter  that  of  Portugal?  He  is  said  to  have  married  a  Portu- 
guese princess,  under  curious  and  romantic  circumstances.  The 
date  of  his  marriage,  the  name  of  his  bride  and  her  parentage  ? 
Did  he  leave  any  family  ? 

I  shall  be  grateful  for  answers  to  these  queries,  and  for  any 
further  information  about  Forbes  not  given  in  the  two  short 
biographies  I  have  named.  James  Neil  (M.D.). 


REPLIES   TO   QUERIES. 

CCXXXII.  The  'Regiment  de  Douglas'  is  incorrectly  styled  'the 
Scots  Guards  in  France.'  With  the  old  Scots  Guards  {La  Garde 
Ecossaise)  of  France  it  had  no  connection ;  but  the  mistake  may 
have  arisen  from  the  fact  that  there  was  for  a  short  time  in  France 
another  regiment  of  Scots  Guards  {Les  Gardes  Ecossaises\  raised 
by  the  Earl  of  Irvine  in  1642,  The  account  of  them  will  be 
found  in  William  Forbes-Leith's  Scots  Men-at-Artns  and  Life 
Guards  in  France^  vol.  ii.  p.  211. 

This  latter  regiment  was  broken  up  in  1660  and  incorporated 
with  the  regiment  of  Douglas  {Le  Regiment  de  Douglas),    This 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Or,  Mori  hern  Motes  and  Queries.  185 

regiment  is  the  one  of  which  George  Douglas,  Earl  of  Dumbarton, 
was  Colonel ;  but  it  was  always  known  as  ie  Regifnentde  Douglas^ 
not  as  Scots  Guards.  It  did  go  over  to  England  or  Scotland  in 
1 66 1,  but  apparently  only  for  a  year,  and  then  returned  to  France, 
where  it  remained  till  1678,  when  it  went  over  to  Scotland,  still 
under  Lord  Dumbarton's  command.  Dumbarton  did  follow 
James  into  exile  as  stated ;  but  the  regiment  was  not  incorporated 
into  the  British  army,  but  remained  on  the  Scots  establishment 
till  the  Union  in  1 707.  It  is  not  represented  by  the  Scots  Guards, 
but  by  the  Royal  Scots  or  Lothian  Regiment. 

The  Scots  Guards  were  raised  in  Scotland  in  1662,  and  com- 
manded first  by  the  Earl  of  Linlithgow,  and  afterwards,  in  1684, 
by  James  Douglas,  second  son  of  the  second  Earl  of  Queens- 
berry,  who  was  killed  at  Namur  in  1691.  The  confusion  in  the 
article  has  perhaps  arisen  from  each  regiment  being  commanded 
by  a  Douglas  at  the  same  time. 

The  present  Scots  Guards  represent  the  Earl  of  Linlithgow's 
regiment. 

I  hope  this  may  be  of  use  in  correcting  what  is  rather  confus- 
ing in  the  paragraph. 

Douglas,  in  his  Peerage  of  Scotland^  gives  the  date  of  the 
creation  of  Lord  George  Douglas,  Earl  of  Dumbarton,  9th  March 
1675.     I  believe  the  march  tune  of  the  Royal  Scots,  *Dumbar-  - 
ton's  Drums,*  is  supposed  to  date  from  his  time. 

C  B.  Balfour. 

CCXXXV.  Bulloch  and  Horne  Families. — R.  E.  B.  is  wrong  when  he 
says  James  Horn  married  Anne  Leslie.  He  married  Isobel 
Leslie,  daughter  of  John  Leslie  of  Pitcaple.  John  Leslie  of 
Pitcaple  married  Agnes  Ramsay,  daughter  of  David  Ramsay  of 
Balmain,  son  of  Sir  Jno.  Ramsay,,  created  Lord  Bothwell.  Sir 
Gilbert  Ramsay,  Bart,  of  Balmain,  was  the  son  of  David  Ramsay, 
and  brother  of  Agnes  Ramsay.  One  of  these  Ramsays  married 
a  Forbes  of  Watertoun,  the  other  James  Douglas  of  Inchmarlo 
of  Tillchilly  family.  Will  R.  E.  B.  kindly  give  the  descent  of 
John  Leslie  of  Pitcaple  ?  Who  was  Agnes  Finch,  and  was  John 
the  father  of  James  Horn,  vicar  of  Elgin  ?  J,  G.  B. 

The  Complete  Peerage  {voce  Bothwell)  states  that  Sir  Gilbert 
Ramsay,  first  Baronet  of  Balmain,  was  son  of  William,  son  and 
heir  of  Sir  John  Ramsay,  who  sat  as  Lord  Bothwell  until  1485, 
but  forfeited  1488.  Ed. 

CCXXXVII.  Drysdale. — The  following  account  of  the  original  settle- 
ment of  the  family  of  this  name  in  this  part  of  Scotland  has  been 
carefully  preserved  by  its  various '  representatives : — *  On  the 
twentieth  day  of  May,  one  thousand  five  hundred  and  three 
years.  We,  Thomas,  William,  and  James  Douglas,  sons  of  the 
departed  Thomas  Douglas,  of  Brushwood  Haugh,  in  the  parish 
of  Drysdale  (Dryfesdale),  and  shire  of  Dumfries,  left  our  native 
place  for  the  reason  here  assigned,  viz. : — Defending  our  just 
and  lawful  rights  against  our  unjust  neighbour,  Johnston  of  Green- 
stonehill,  who,  being  determined  to  bring  water  to  his  mill 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1 86  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

through  our  property,  and  having  obtained  leave  of  his  friend, 
the  King  (James  iv.),  began  his  operations  on  Monday,  the  i6th 
May.  We  prevented  him  by  force.  The  next  day  he  brought 
twenty  of  his  vassals  to  carry  on  the  work.  We,  with  two  friends 
and  three  servants  (eight  in  all),  attacked  Johnston  with  his 
twenty,  and,  in  the  contest,  fourteen  of  his  men  were  killed 
along  with  their  base  leader.  A  report  of  these  proceedings 
was  carried  to  the  King,  and  we  were  obliged  to  fly.  We  took 
shelter  under  the  shadow  of  the  Ochil  Hills,  in  a  lonely  valley 
on  the  river  Devon.  After  having  lived  there  full  two  years, 
we  returned  home  in  disguise,  but  found  all  our  property  in 
possession  of  Johnston's  friends,  and  a  great  reward  offered  for 
our  lives.  We,  having  purchased  a  small  spot,  called  the  Haugh 
of  Dollar,  and  changed  our  names  to  the  name  of  our  native 
parish,  were  clearly  in  mind  to  spend  the  residue  of  our  days 
under  the  ope  of  the  Ochils,  and  with  the  name  of  Drysdale  to 
flourish  in  the  lonely  valley.  The  King  passed  through  this  with 
his  court  on  the  12th  of  June  1506,  going  from  Stirling  to  Falk- 
land ;  dined  on  Haliday's  Green  ^  (an  eastern  neighbour) ;  but 
w(B  were  not  recognised.' 

The  earliest  mention  of  the  name  of  Drysdale  in  this  quarter 
occurs  in  the  Regis frum  de  Dunfermline^  about  1557,  when  a  tack 
of  three  bovates  of  the  Mains  of  Dollar  was  granted  to  Agnes 
Dryisdaill  and  Andrew  Vannand 
Dollar.  R.  P. 

If  Mr.  Charles  Drysdale  will  con%yA\.  Dit^wall  Fordyce  Records^ 
he  will  find  something  of  interest  about  the  Drysdales. 

J.  G.  B. 

CCXLIL— James  Ross  of  Balneil.— Thanks  to  R,  E.  B.  for  his  very 
satisfactory  note  in  the  January  number. 

There  was  a  tradition  among  the  descendants  of  Jean  Ross, 
who  married  Ronald  Chalmers,  that  all  her  sisters  were  married, 
and  that  one  was  the  wife  of  a  Fergusson  of  Craigdarroch 
(Dumfriesshire),  and  that  another  was  married  to  a  M'llwraith. 
Information  regarding  these  two  is  requested.  J.  M.  H. 

CCXLIII.  Colonel  Douglases  Regiment. — An  account  of  the  regiment 
of  Douglas  is  given  in  the  same  book  to  which  I  have  ahready 
referred  (reply  to  Query  ccxxxn.),  on  page  214,  vol.  ii.  This 
is  the  regiment  referred  to  as  Colonel  Douglas's  regiment  in 
Query  ccxliii.  C  B.  Balfour. 

CCL.  Clan  Forbes.— (a)  The  father  of  David  Forbes,  Writer,  Edinburgh, 
was  probably  Daniel  Forbes,  Writer  and  Tacksman  of  Kinloch 
and  Ribigie,  parish  of  Tongue,  Sutherland.  In  1746  Daniel 
took  an  active  part  in  the  engagement  with  the  French  who  were 
compelled  to  land  on  the  north  coast  of  Sutherland  from  the 
sloop  Hazard^  and  were  taken  prisoners.  In  1760  he  entertained 
Bishop  Pococke  when  travelling  through  that  county.     He  is 

^  TuUibole,  then  the  property  of  a  family  of  this  name. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ory  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  .aSf 

buried  in  the  Churchyard  of  Tongue,  close  to  the  door  of  the 
church  leading  to  Lord  Reay's  aisle ;  the  tombstone  is  a  thick 
flat  one,  bearing  his  arms  in  high  relief  and  name  incised.  When 
I  visited  the  Churchyard  in  1888  some  parishioner  had  ap- 
parently taken  possession  of  the  grave,  and  a  mason  was  in  the 
act  of  cutting  a  family  inscription  on  the  opposite  end  of  the 
stone,  and  the  older  inscription  was  in  imminent  danger  of  being 
eventually  chiselled  off. 

For  further  references,  see  my  notes  in  Pococke's  Tours  in 
Sutherland  and  Caithness^  App.  pp.  56,  57,  also  the  Rev.  Murdo 
Macdonald's  MS.  Diary ;  ibid,  D.  W.  Kemp. 

Trinity,  Edinburgh. 

Monro  Family— (^)  If  *  Absque  Metu,'  will  consult  the 
Dingwall  Fordyce  Records  and  Kay's  Portraits^  he  will  find 
much  about  the  Monro  family  to  interest  him.  There  were 
a  number  of  this  family  who  rose  to  eminence,  among 
whom  were,  ist.  Dr.  Alexander  Monro,  primus^  who  married 
Isabella  Macdonald,  daughter  of  Sir  Donald  Macdonald  of 
Sleat.  They  had  Dr.|  Alexander  Monro,  secundusy  Professor 
of  Anatomy  in  the  University  of  Edinburgh,  who  was  an 
eminent  surgeon  and  anatomist.  He  married  Catharine  Inglis, 
daughter  of  David  Inglis  of  Auchindinny,  and  Catharine 
Bining,  his  wife,  and  had  a  numerous  issue  They  had  Dr. 
Alexander  Monro,  tertius,  also  Professor  of  Anatomy  and 
Surgery  in  University  of  Edinburgh.  He  married  Maria,  eldest 
daughter  of  the  distinguished  physician.  Dr.  James  Carmichael 
Smith,  and  had  nine  children,  several  quite  distinguished. 

J.  G.  B. 

CCLI.  Rhymer. — There  is  the  Rhymer's  Glen,  near  Melrose,  through 
which  the  rivulet  meanders  which  flows  out  of  Cauldshiels  Loch. 
Sir  Walter  Scott  refers  to  it  D.  W.  K. 

CCLVIII.  Armourers  at  Doune. — Doune  was  a  great  resort  of  High- 
landers, and  other  things  besides  cattle  were  bought  and  sold  at 
Doune  Tryst  The  Kettells  or  Caddells  had  a  shop  near  the 
Cross,  and  the  last  of  them  died  not  very  long  ago.  They  may 
have  been  of  the  same  race  as  the  Kettells  of  Muthill  {Transcript 
of  Muthill  Registers),  for  they  sometimes  spelt  their  name  in  the 
same  way,  and  an  old  man  in  Doune  knew  them  by  this  name. 
The  Kettells  of  Muthill  were  weavers,  and  possibly  originally 
Dutch,  for  the  name  is  common  in  Holland.  The  Kettells  of 
Birmingham  (metal-workers),  were  from  that  country,  and  I  find 
in  a  list  in  Foreigners  resident  in  England^  Camden  Soc.,  that 
in  1 619,  John  Kettle,  gunmaker^  resided  in  the  ward  of 
Farringdon  Without,  London,  and  in  1672  there  was  a  Dutch 
family  of  Kettell  at  Norwich.         A.  W.  Cornelius  Hallen. 

CCLIX.  Bethune  Family. — From  Bethune  memoranda  of  mine  I  am 
happy  to  be  able  to  give  your  querist,  Mr.  Bethune-Baker,  some 
of  the  information  desiderated  by  him  regarding  the  Bethunes 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


iS8  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

of  Craigfoodie.  Preliminarily,  however,  I  wish,  with  your  per- 
mission, to  interject  some  remarks  descriptive  of  the  two  pro- 
•  perties  mentioned  in  the  query— Craigfoodie  and  Bandon.  Both 
are  in  Fifeshire,  the  former  being  in  the  parish  of  Dairsie,  and 
the  latter  in  that  of  Markinch.  Anciently  Craigfoodie  belonged, 
in  frank-almoigne,  to  the  Priory  of  St.  Andrews.  After  the 
Reformation,  and  during  the  first  Episcopal  period  in  Scotland, 
it  was  located,  in  feu-farm  and  socage,  in  four  divisions.  In 
1577  Patrick  [Adamson],  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews — cum 
consensu  capituH  S.  Andree^  promagna  pecunie  summa  persoluta — 
alienated  in  feu-farm  to  David  Kynneir,  senior,  in  Craigfoodie, 
and  his  wife,  Margaret  Hunter,  a  fourth  part  of  the  said  town 
and  lands,  with  a  reddendo  in  grain,  capons,  and  poultry,  cum 
areagiis^  careagiis^  et  servitiis.  In  the  course  of  the  same  year, 
David  Averie  in  Craigfudie  (come  of  an  ancient  family  in  the 
service  of  the  Crown  at  Falkland,  and  uncle,  maternally,  of 
Robert  Arnot,  the  second  Lord  Balfour  of  Burleigh),  and  Agnes 
Traill,  his  spouse,  had  a  similar  grant  of  another  fourth :  as  also 
did  John  Wemis  in  Craigfudie.  I  have  not  ascertained  to 
whom  the  remaining  fourth  was  feued  out.  In  1649  two  quarter 
parts  were  vested  in  a  family  of  the  name  of  Falconer,  nearly 
related  to  the  Bethunes  of  Creich,  and  to  David  Halkerston  of 
Rathillet,  who  w^as  executed  in  connection  with  the  murder  of 
Archbishop  Sharp.  At  a  later  period,  circa  1657,  John  Scheves 
of  Kemback,  owned  a  fourth  of  Craigfoodie,  with  other  lands,  *  all 
unit  into  the  tenendrie  of  Kemback,^  After  the  abolition  of 
Episcopacy  the  dominium  directum^  or  superiority,  of  these  lands 
became  the  annexed  property  of  the  Crown,  and  the  feuars  held 
in  capite  of  the  king.  What  was  known  as  Easter  Craigfoodie, 
extending  to  about  160  acres,  appears  to  have  been  the  portion 
owned  by  the  Bethunes.  Sir  Robert  Sibbald,  in  his  History  of 
Fife  (2nd  edition,  Edin.  1710),  bestows  upon  it  the  following 
brief  notice :  '  South-west  of  it '  [the  parish  church  of  LogieJ, 
*  and  in  the  border  of  these  hills,  is  Craigfoodie,  a  very  pretty 
new  house  belonging  to  Mr.  John  Bethune.' 

And  now  as  to  Bandon,  in  legal  writings  anciently  written 
BailindonCj  from  the  Celtic  Baiie-an-duin^  the  fortified  house. 
Till  about  130  years  ago,  when  it  was  acquired  by  Robert  Balfour 
of  Balbirnie  (the  predecessor  in  blood  of  the  present  proprietor, 
John  Balfour,  Esq.),  from  the  Bethunes,  and  became  merged 
in  that  estate,  it  was,  and  always  had  been,  a  separate  small 
lairdship.  As  far  back  as  I  have  been  able  to  trace  it — that  is, 
to  the  time  of  King  David  the  Second — it  was  the  inheritance  of 
one  of  the  then  numerous  propertied  Fifeshire  families  bearing 
the  surname  of  Balfour.  They  were  feudal  retainers  of  the  old 
Earls  of  Fife,  and  held  Ballindone  of  them  reddendo  unumpar 
calcarium  alborum  nomine  albefirme,  and  after  their  forfeiture,  of 
the  Crown.  *  Their  square  tower,  or  fortalice,  strongly  built  in 
the  old  Scotch  baronial  style,  though  now  roofless,  is  still  a  con- 
spicuous and  interesting  object,  on  the  rising  ground,  to  the  west 
of  the  public  road,  midway  between  Balfarg  and  New-Inn. 
Sibbald  in  his  History,  referred  to  supra^  gives  it  the  following 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  189 

notice : — *  Higher  up  on  the  hill,  and  to  the  east '  [of  Pitcairn]  *  is 
Bandon,  the  house  of  a  gentleman  of  the  name  of  Bethune,  the 
nearest  cadet  of  the  Laird  of  Balfour.'  And  in  an  ms.  *  Descrip- 
tion of  Markinch,  in  the  Shire  of  Fife,  by  the  Laird  of  Balfour, 
1725,'  there  occurs  this  allusion  to  Bandon  :  *  And  after  ye  pass 
Balfarg  ye  see  the  house  of  Bandon  lying  up  the  hill  upon  the 
west  hand :  the  house  is  an  old  tower,  and  a  little  house  join'd 
to  the  tower,  by  Robert  Bethune,  a  second  brother  of  the  family 
of  Balfour.'  This  property  was  acquired,  in  the  beginning  of  the 
fourth  decade  of  the  seventeenth  century,  by  Robert  Betoun, 
second  son  of  David  Betoun  of  Balfour,  from  the  Balfours  of 
Bandon  above  referred  to.  On  the  30th  of  July  1633,  ^c>  desig- 
nated *  Robert  Betoun,  lawful  son  of  David  Betoun  of  Balfour,' 
and  Mary  Inglis,  his  spouse,  had  seisin  of  the  lands  of  Bandon, 
on  disposition  of  sale  thereof,  in  their  favour,  by  Michael 
Balfour,  the  elder,  and  his  son  Michael  Balfour,  the  younger,  of 
Bandon,  with  consent  of  Euphemia  Schethum,  wife  of  the 
former,  and  of  Jean  Hepburn,  spouse  of  the  latter,  and  other 
consents,  dated  at  Cupar  31st  May  1633.  This  is  satisfactory  as 
filiating,  in  express  terms,  the  progenitor  of  the  Bethunes  of 
Bandon.  Marion  or  Mary  Iriglis,  to  whom  Robert  Betoun  was 
wedded  on  8th  January  1629  {Edin,  Marriage  Register),  is  said 
to  have  been  a  daughter  of  Thomas  Inglis  of  Aithernie,  co.  Fife, 
a  merchant-burgess  of  Edinburgh.  The  contract  matrimonial 
entered  into  between  them  is  of  certain  dates  in  November  and 
December  1628.  It  is  registered  in  the  books  of  Council  and 
Session.  I  have  not  yet  made  a  note  of  it,  and  cannot  there- 
fore give  particulars.  Robert  Betoun  and  Marion  Inglis  had, 
with  other  issue,  David,  their  eldest  son,  who  inherited  Ban- 
don; and  a  second  son,  Mr.  William,  an  advocate,  who 
conquest  Craigfoodie.  The  paternity  of  the  latter  is  instructed 
by  the  following  extract  from  the  Fifeshire  Retours : — *  1680,  May 
10. — Mr.  William  Bethune  of  Craigfoodie,  Advocate,  heir  of 
James  Bethune,  son  of  Robert  Bethune  of  Bandone,  his  brother, 
in  anno  redditu  100  lib.  de  villa  et  terris  de  CouU  [a  farm  con- 
tiguous with  Bandon],  and  out  of  the  lands  of  Easter  Lathrish 
[parish  of  King's-Kettle],  in  special  warrandice  of  Coull.'  Mr. 
Wm.  Bethune  was  admitted  Advocate  in  1661.  In  May  1680 
he  had  seisin  of  the  lands  of  Craigfudie  \Fifeshire  Seisins\ 
He  had  to  wife  his  cousin,  Mary  Bethune,  daughter  of  his 
paternal  uncle,  Andrew  Bethune,  the  founder  of  the  Bethunes  of 
Blebo,  who,  at  this  moment  are  flourishing  in  Fifeshire,  as  pro- 
prietors of  that  estate.  By  this  lady  he  had  the  following  issue 
known  to  me,  viz. : — (i)  Mr.  Robert,  who,  vitapatris,  was  styled 
'younger  of  Craigfoodie.'  He  was  admitted  advocate  in  1687, 
by  which  time  he  would  be  about  21  years  of  age.  In  1695, 
under  this  designation,  he  was  a  Commissioner  of  Supply  for 
Fifeshire.  His  career  was  a  short  one,  for  he  predeceased  his 
father,  sine  prole,  prior  to  15  th  Feb.  1699,  because  of  that  date  we 
find  his  brother,  Mr.  John,  designed  as  *  of  Craigfoodie '  [Edin- 
burgh Marriage  Register"] :  (2)  Mr.  John,  of  whom  later  on  as 
proprietor  of  Craigfoodie,  and  carrying  on  the  line  of  the  family : 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1 90  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

(3)  James,  whose  baptism  is  chronicled  in  the  Parochial  Regis- 
ter of  Cupar  thus : — '  1674,  Oct.  29. — Mr.  William  Bethun  of 
Craigfudie,  Advocate,  and  Mary  Bethun,  his  spouse,  had  their 
son  James  baptised,  qo  wes  born  on  the  21  instant.  Witnesis, 
John  Bethun  of  Blebo,  David  Bethun  of  Bandon,  Doctor  Alex- 
ander Balfour  ot  Lelethem  [Physician  in  Cupar],  and  James 
Pringell,  apothecarie  [there] ' :  (4)  A  daughter,  Margaret,  tn.  on 
7th  August  1696  to  Thomas  Fisher,  writer,  Edinburgh.  Mr. 
Wm.  Bethune  of  Craigfoodie  died  before  27th  January  1703,  of 
which  date  his  confirmed  testament  is  recorded  in  the  Commis- 
sary Court  Books  of  St.  Andrews.  Mr.  John  Bethune,  whom  I 
have  placed  second  in  priority  on  the  list  of  issue  supra^  eventu- 
ally inherited  Craigfoodie.  Like  his  father  and  elder  brother,  he 
had  the  benefit  of  a  University  education,  and  was  an  M.  A.  He 
may  have  been  identical  with  a  person  of  the  same  name  who 
laureated  at  Edinburgh  University,  April  11,  1 716,  though  the 
date  is  perhaps  somewhat  late  for  him.  St  Andrews,  from  its 
greater  proximity  to  Craigfoodie,  is  more  likely  to  have  been  his 
Alma  Mater.  The  following  extract  from  the  Edinburgh 
Marriage  Register  relates  to  his  marriage,  but,  as  it  stands,  it  is 
inaccurate  and  misleading,  as  will  afterwards  be  seen : — '  1699, 
Feb.  15. — Mr.  John  Bethune  of  Craigfudie,  and  Ann  Verty 
daughter  of  Mr.  Andrew  Vere,  late  minister  at  Mordingsyd^ 
[were  proclaimed  or  married].  Urie,  not  Vere,  was  the  name  of 
the  lady's  father,  and  the  place  of  his  ministrations  was  MuiR- 
AVONSiDE,  in  Linlithgowshire — not  Mordingsyd.  Mr.  Urie  had 
been  curate  of  that  parish  under  the  Episcopal  rkgime^  but  after 
the  Revolution  of  1688,  he  was,  as  the  phrase  goes,  ^rabbled^ 
and  had  to  leave  it.  Mr.  Scott,  in  his  Fasti^  stigmatises  him  as 
having  pointed  out  persons  attending  Conventicles  in  his  parish 
to  be  shot  by  the  Government  dragoons  during  that  arbitrary 
period.  In  1704  we  find  Mr.  John  Bethune  of  Craigfoodie  a 
Commissioner  of  Supply  for  Fifeshire.  Before  July  7,  1 709,  he 
had  become  impecunious,  of  which  date  Craigfoodie  was  judici- 
ally adjudged  from  him  for  debt  by  his  brother-in-law,  Charles 
Bell,  VV.S.  Whether  it  was  before  or  after  this  that  he  entered 
holy  orders,  I  am  unable  to  say,  but  he  became  curate  of  St. 
Michael,  Cornhill,  London,  and  chaplain  to  the  Lock  Hospital 
(then  situated  at  the  south-east  corner  of  Kent  Street  in  South- 
wark).  He  died  April  17,  1734  (Gentleman^ s  Mc^azine\  sur- 
vived by  his  wife,  Ann  Urie,  by  whom  he  appears  to  have  had  a 
large  family.  On  Oct.  11,  1735,  Ann  Bethun,  or  Urie,  widow  of 
John  Bethune,  curate,  Ix)ndon,  was  served  heir-portioner  general 
to  her  father,  Andrew  Urie,  minister,  Moravenside,  the  other  co- 
parcener being  her  sister,  Elizabeth,  the  wife  of  Charles  Bell 
before  mentioned.  About  this  time,  Andrew  Bethune,  curate  at 
Hartfield,  was  served  heir  of  conquest  to  his  brother,  Charles,  son 
of  John  Bethune,  curate,  London,  once  of  Craigfoodie  \General 
Reiours],  Besides  the  sons  mentioned  above,  Mr.  John  Bethune 
had  another  named  Andrew,  who  died  in  infancy  of  small-pox, 
on  July  24,  1704,  and  was  buried  the  same  day  in  the  Greyfriars' 
Churchyard,  Edinburgh,  *  before  Beaton's  Tomb^  which  belonged 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ot^  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.-  191 

to  the  representatives  of  an  eminent  Writer  to  the  Signet,  Mr. 
Alexander  Beaton  of  Longherdmanston,  and  with  whom  the 
family  we  have  been  giving  an  account  of  was  consanguineous. 

James  Ronaldson  Lvell. 

A  family  of  note  of  the  name  of  Bedon  now  resides  in  South 
Carolina,  U.  S.  A. ;  they  are  of  Scottish  extraction,  and  I  think 
the  name  must  have  been  Beton  or  Bethune.  J.  G.  B. 

CCLX.  Uniform  of  Caithness  Fencibles. — A  coloured  print  in  my 
possession  shows  the  uniform  as  follows :— Coat,  red  with  yellow 
facings ;  Vest,  white ;  Trousers,  42nd  with  a  yellow  stripe  down 
the  inner  seam  of  the  leg.  The  headgear  is  the  large  black 
feather  bonnet,  with  a  checquer  of  red  and  white,  and  a  heckle 
of  white,  yellow,  and  red  shading  into  each  other. 

A  plaid  also  of  42nd  tartan  is  worn,  passing  across  the  breast 
from  the  right  shoulder. 

The  remaining  item  is  a  sporran^  which  makes  a  very  odd 
effect,  seeing  that  there  is  no  kilt,  but  trousers. 

Sir  John  Sinclair  had  this  coloured  print  prepared  at  the 
time  the  regiment  was  raised,  1795.  A  copy  of  it  falling 
into  the  hands  of  Sir  David  Wilkie  when  a  boy  made  him  a 
painter  {Life  of  Sir/,  Sinclair),  A.  Millar. 


NOTICES  OF  BOOKS. 


Proceedings  of  the  Edinburgh  Bibliographical  Society ^  1892-93. — This 
Society  prospers,  and  the  nature  of  the  work  done  shows  it  can  find 
material  for  investigation  and  discussion.  As  books  are  our  best  friends, 
it  is  natural  we  should  study  the  rise  and  growth  of  printing  and  preparing 
books  for  their  future  use  after  the  author  had  done  his  task.  Early 
printers  had  not  an  easy  time  of  it.  The  fathers  of  the  craft  were  supposed 
to  be  in  league  with  the  prince  of  darkness,  though  their  business  was 
rather  to  scatter  than  encourage  darkness.  Next  they  were  regarded  as 
disseminators  of  treason  and  heresy,  and  their  freedom  of  action  was 
hampered  by  a  suspicious  and  at  times  a  tyrannical  government;  from 
these  latter  annoyances  or  persecutions  Scottish  printers  were  not  free. 
Mr.  Cowan's  paper  on  *  Andro  Hart  and  his  Press,*  is  full  of  interest. 
Andro  died  in  1621,  and  was  brought  in  contact  with  many  notable 
literary  men.  Drummond  of  Hawthornden,  Napier  of  Merchiston,  and 
Sir  William  Alexander,  afterwards  Earl  of  Stirling.  Mr.  E.  Gordon  Duff 
read  a  paper  *  On  the  Two  First  Books  printed  in  the  Scottish  Language,' 
printed,  not  in  Scotland,  but  at  Paris,  in  1503  or  thereabout.  Both  these 
papers  are  illustrated  with  capital  facsimile  pages  on  tinted  handmade 
paper.  Mr.  J.  P.  Edmond  shows  a  great  deal  of  research  in  his  '  Notes  on  the 
Inventories  of  Edinburgh  Printers,  157 7-1 603.*  We  may  conclude  that 
this,  the  third  report,  shows  that  the  Society  is  doing  a  most  useful  work. 
Mr.  G.  P.  Johnston,  George  Street,  is  the  Secretary  of  the  Society,  and 
with  him  its  interests  are  in  good  hands. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


192  The  Scottish  Antiquary. 

The  Poet  of  Foets^  Edmund  Spenser:  London,  Elliot  Stock.  Mr. 
Grosart,  who  has  edited  the  complete  works  of  this  great  Elizabethan  poet, 
has  produced  a  small  volume  of  his  *  Love  Verse  from  his  Minor  Poems.' 
The  selection  is  well  made,  and  those  who  have  not  studied  Spenser  might 
well  begin  with  these  selections,  which  are  full  of  tenderness  and  grace. 
What,  for  instance,  can  excel — 

'  For  love  is  a  celestial  harmony 
Of  likely  hearts  composed  of  stars  consent 
Which  joins  together  in  sweet  sympathy, 
To  work  each  other's  joy  and  true  content,  * 

We  antiquaries  rejoice  that  such  literary  treasures  have  been  handed 
down  to  us. 

In  appearance  the  volume  matches  Thoughts  that  Breathe^  noticed  in 
our  last  number,  precious  pocket  books,  which  will  come  in  well  during 
the  summer  holidays. 

Folklore  of  Scottish  Lochs  and  Springs^  by  James  M.  Mackinlay. 
Glasgow :  William  Hodge  &  Co.  In  noticing  Mr.  Hope's  Holy  Wells  of 
Englandy  we  expressed  the  hope  that  he  would  turn  his  attention  to  Scot- 
land, but  Mr.  Mackinlay  has  taken  up  the  subject  and  treated  it  well ;  he 
includes  lochs  also.  In  his  prefatory  note  he  states  that  his  'list  makes  no 
claim  to  be  exhaustive.*  This  leaves  him  material  for  another  volume, 
which  we  trust  he  will  take  in  hand.  While  Mr.  Hope  arranged  his  matter 
according  to  counties,  Mr.  Mackinlay  offers  us  a  history  of  the  rise,  growth, 
and  extent  of  worship  of  water  in  Scotland.  That  it  was  extensive  we 
have  abundant  evidence  from  the  accounts  of  the  parishes  given  in  the 
Origines  Farochiales  (which  was  unfortunately  never  finished).  We  could 
from  it  compile  a  good  list  of  wells  dedicated  to  various  saints,  and  supposed 
to  possess  peculiar  virtues.  Mr.  Mackinlay 's  work  deserves  a  large  circu- 
lation, and  does  credit  to  Messrs.  Hodge  &  Co.'s  taste  in  paper,  type,  and 
binding. 

The  Making  of  a  Banffshire  Burgh — The  Milnes  of  Banff.  Banff 
Journal  Office.  From  Dr.  Cramond's  fertile  pen  we  have  two  interesting 
little  books.  The  first,  an  account  of  the  early  history  of  Macduff.  As 
usual,  his  research  is  industrious,  and  the  results  are  well  applied,  so  that 
to  him  the  Burgh  owes  a  capital  history  which  deserves  a  more  handsome 
edition  than  the  one  he  has  issued.  Surely  Macduffians  will  see  to  this. 
The  second  booklet  is  a  short  history  of  the  Banffshire  family  of  Milne. 
In  this  case  Dr.  Cramond  states  that  his  paper,  read  before  the  Banffshire 
Field  Club,  is  a  compilation  from  materials  collected  by  a  descendant  of 
the  Banffshire  Milnes.  The  arrangement  of  the  work  is  good,  and  it  is 
a  proof  that  family  histories  need  not  be  uninteresting  to  the  general- 
reader. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INDEX    TO    VOL.    VIII 


Accounts,  Old,  77. 
Angus,  Earls  of,  iSo. 
Armourers  at  Doune,  140*187. 
Arms  of  Campbell  of  Ardeonaig, 

87. 
Athole,  Earls  of,  180. 
Attainders,  1745-46,  139. 

Barclay,  Janet,  21. 

Ben  Jonson's  visit  to  Edinburgh, 

"3- 
Bethune,  Abbot  of  Melrose,  45. 
Bleaching  Greens,  39. 
Both  well  Bridge,  40,  139. 
Brass  Branch  Lights,  62,  170. 
Breadalbane  Fencibles,  141. 
Burgess  Tickets,  68. 
Burial  of  an  Old  Scots  Guard, 

17a 

Caithness  Fencibles,  Uni- 
form OF,  191. 

Caithness  Highlanders,  141. 

Camelodune,  61,  129. 

Campbell  of  Hillhouse,  88. 

Campvere,  80. 

Caves,  Artificial,  70. 

Chaffee,  142. 

Chest,  Old,  78. 

Clan  Forbes,  137,  186. 

Clan  M'Ara,  88. 

Cloth  imported  from  Flanders, 
86. 

Communion  Tokens,  18. 

Cradle  of  James  vi.,  i. 

Cromwell  removes  Scotsmen,  20. 

Denizens,  8. 

Description  of  Scotland,  Old,  77. 
Diligence,  Form  of,  80. 
Divming  Rod,  The,  49. 
Douglas,  Archibald,  EnxLsdxJ^- 
Douglas,  Francis,  Captain,  141. 
Douglas  George,  40. 
Douglas'  Regiment,  186. 
Dmmmond's  Watch,  169. 
Dankeld  Seal,  Old,  170. 

Englishmen   in    Scotland, 

133- 

Episcopalian  Register  at  Leith, 

125,  169. 
Epitaph,  Old,  67. 


Family  of  Adamson,  43,  89. 

Bailie  of  Dunain,  183. 

Bailie  of  Lamington,  45, 

Bennett,  44, 

Bethune,  141,  187. 

Blaw  or  Blow,  64. 

Boyd,  24. 

Bulloch,  40,  142,  185. 

Campbell,  139. 

Campbell  of  Ardchattan, 

3.  64,  132. 

Campbell     of    Auchman- 

nock,  132. 

Campbell  of  Glenlyon,  181. 

Chaffee,  142. 

Cochranes  of  Shillings- 
worth,  40. 

Colquhoun,  24. 

Crichton,  139. 

Cunynghame  of  Gilbert- 
field,  138. 

de  Lardi,  184. 

Denham  of  Westshields,  64. 

•'  Douglas  of  Tilwhilly,  88. 

Drysdale,  43,  185. 

Forbes,  43. 

Forbes  of  CuUoden,  87. 

Forbes  of  Newhall,  183. 

Forbes  of  Rives,  90. 

Glen,  88. 

Gordon  of  Glenbucket,  43. 

Grant,  181. 

Gray,  139. 

Horn,  142,  185. 

Horn  of  Westhall,  89. 

Hamilton  of  Bangour,  64. 

Irving  of  Bonshaw,  15. 

Irving  of  Skailes,  130. 

Ker,  182. 

Lawrie,  137. 

Macdonell    of   Barrisdale, 

--^163. 

Maitland,  43,  91. 

Mackgill,  43,  89. 

Mirambel,  183. 

Monro,  187. 

Murray,  109,  166. 

Orme,  43,  90. 

Ramsay,  138. 

Ross,  26. 

Ross  of  Balniel,  44,   95, 

142,  186. 

Scrymgeour,  139. 


Family  of  Stewart  of  Stenton, 
20. 

Stirling,  109,  166. 

Stobo,  183. 

Tod,  John,  43. 


■  Ves€y,  ^82. 
yes   of 


Forbes   of   Skellater,   General, 

184. 
Foreigners  made  Denizens,  8,  58. 

Genealogy,    Pleasures   of, 

17. 
Glass  Makers,  15,  132. 
Good  Friday,  151. 
Gretna  Green,  21. 
Groat  Tombstone,  The,  51,  162. 

Haunted    Tower,   St.    An- 
drews, 159. 

Inventory  and  Will  of  Sir 
John  Lyell,  162. 

James  vi..  Cradle  of,  i. 

Kirk  Session  Records,  117. 
Knox's  Watch,  168. 

Lothian,  Archdeaconry  of, 
43- 

Macdonell,  Sir  Jambs,  133, 

145. 
M*Harey  of  Kerss,  88. 
Marriage  Contracts,  Old,  24. 
Milnwnght,  182. 
Murray,  William,  20. 

Notices  of  Books,  Coinage  of 

Europe  i  143. 
County  Families  of  Zetland 

Isles,  143. 
Cratl    Churchyard,     Me- 
morials of  143. 
Edinburgh  Bibliographical 

Society,  191. 

English  Topography,  47. 

Folklore  of  Scottish  fVells, 

192. 
Gentleman's         Magazine 

Library,  144. 
Historic  Episcopate  in  the 

Diocese  of  Moray,  48. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


194 


The  Scottish  Antiquary. 


Notices    of    Books,    Historical 

Account  of  Bethunes  of  SkyCy 

96. 
History  and  Poetry  of  the 

Scottish  Borders,  Atl- 
History  of  Bulloch  Family, 

96. 
Holy    WeUs   of  England, 

47. 

London  Signs,  etc.,  144. 

Making   of  a    Banffshire 

Burgh,  192. 

Mediceval  Lore,  95. 

Peel,  its  meaning,  etc, ,  96. 

Poet    of    Poets,    Edmund 

Spencer,  192. 

Tartans,  Old  and  Rare,  ^S. 

Underground    Life,    The, 

47. 
WecUher  Lore,  144. 

Old  Rhyme,  151. 


Orkney  Folk- Lore,  26,  53. 

PALiEOLiTHic  Weapons,  147. 
Parish  Registers,  175. 
Peace  Friday,  151. 
Peace  Tuesday,  87. 

Racabo  Undes,  183. 

Records  of  Rebellion  of  1745, 

97. 
Records,   Preservation  of  Old, 

172. 
Regiment  de  Douglas,  184. 
Regiments  of  Colonel  Douglas 

and  Colonel  Lockhart,  44. 
Rhymer's  Glen,  187. 
Rhymer,  Thomas  the,  138. 
RoUo,  179. 
Ross,  General,  14 u 

St.  Monans,  24- 

Scots  Guards,  Names  of,  172. 


Scots  in  America,  131. 
Scotsmen  Removed  from  Eng- 
land, 20. 
Seal,  Old  Dunkeld,  170. 
Smith  of  Bogend,  88. 
Stirling  Registers,  32,  82,   11, 

173. 
Stratheam,  Earls  of,  180. 

Tinker  Desperado,  166. 
Tombstone,  Ancient,  161. 
Tombstone,  Fordoun,  165. 
Torphichen  Refuge  Stones,  102. 
Tragic  Romance,  ill. 

Visit   to    London    in   1687, 
152. 

Watch  of  Drummond,  169. 
Watch  of  John  Knox,  168. 
*  We  are  three  Jews,*  ici. 
Wishart*s,  Dr.,  Will, 


,  68.'* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INDEX  TO  THE   EARLS   OF   ROSS. 


Note. — In  fulfilnient  of  a  promise  formerly  mcuU^  we  give  our  readers  a  full  Index  to  the  valuable 
account  of  the  Earls  of  Ross  and  their  descendants  written  by  the  late  Mr.  F.  Neville 
Rbid,  which  has  appeared  in  Volumes  iii.,  iv.,  v.,  vi.,  vii.  and  viii,  of  the  ^Scottish 
Antiquary ^^ 


Abdy,  vii.  126. 
Abercom,  Margaret,  v.  158. 
Aberdeen,  viL  126. 
Abesteen,  Catherine  Elizabeth, 

V.  6$. 
Achaciaich,  v.  156. 
Achany,  iv.  58. 
Achiltie,  v.  117,  156. 
Achintowle,  v.  157. 
Achmoir,  iv.  169. 
Achnacloich  (Ross  oQ — 

Eleanor,  vi.  171. 

George,  vi.  170,  171. 

Hugh,  iv.  67,  no;  V.  57; 
vi.  170,  171. 

Janet,  vi.  171. 

Jean,  vi.  171. 

John,  V.  32. 

Katherine,  iv.  iia 

Robert,  iv.  170. 
See  also  Toll^. 
Achnagaim,  iv.    104,  105;  vi. 

37  ;  vii.  186. 
Achnagyll,  v.  34. 
Abr,  Hans,  vi.  85. 
Aikman,  Andrew,  iv.  66, 

Elizabeth,  iv.  66. 

Albany,  Robert,  Duke  of,  iv.  7, 

ID. 

Aldie  (Ross  of>— 

Andrew,  iv.  107, 

Ann,  iv.  108. 

David,  iv.  108. 

Duncan,  iv.  108,  109. 

Elizabeth,  iv.  108. 

George,  iv.  109. 

Hugh,  iv.  59. 

Isobel,  iv.  108. 

John,   iv.   107,   108,   164; 
V.  36. 

Robert,  iv.  108. 

Sibilla,  iv.  108. 

Simon  of  Rosehill,  iv.  108 
and  »• 

Thomas,  iv.  107,  108. 

William,    iv.    53    «.,    58, 
107,  108. 
Aldyharves,  iv.  la 
Allen,  Anthoiw,  vii.  17. 
Allerton,  v.  160, 
Allonsty,  viL  185. 
Allt  Charrais,  iv.  9,  64. 
Ahiess,  iv.  9,  62;  vi.  171 ;  vii. 

186. 
Alnewick,  v.  160. 


Amherst,  General,  viiL  29. 

Elizabeth,  viii.  29. 

—  William  Pitt,  viii.  29. 
Amherst's  r^ment,  iv.  109. 
Anderson,  John,  v.  29. 
Animadversions  upon  Raleigh's 
History   of  the   World,    vii, 
125. 
Ankerville,  Lord,  iv.  54,  55,  70, 
108 ;  V.  64. 

Margaret,  iv.  54. 

Estate,  iv.  54. 

and  Easterfeam  (Ross of) — 

Alexander,  iv.  59,  61,  103; 

V.  63  J  vi.  35. 
Amelia,  iv.  61. 
Charlotte,  iv.  61. 
Christian,  iv.  61. 
David,  iv.  59-61;  v.  63; 

vui.  29. 
Edward,  iv.  60. 
Elizabeth,  iv.  60,  61 ;  v. 

63. 
Helen,  iv.  61. 
Hugh,  iv.  59,  63 ;  v.  31. 
Isabella  Mary  Margaret,  iv. 

61. 
Isobel,  iv.  61. 
Janet,  iv.  60,  61. 
Janet  Gordon,  v.  63. 
Jean,  iv.  6i. 
John,  iv.  61. 
Margaret  Gordon,  v.  63. 
Mana  Ann,  iv.  61. 
Robert,  iv.  59-61 ;  vi.  35. 
Thomas,  iv.  59. 
Walter,  iv.  59-61. 
William,  iv.  55,  59-61 ;  v. 

63. 
See  also  Easterfearn. 
Annat,  lands  of,  iv.  13,  105. 
(Ross  of  and  in) — 

Alexander,  iv.  164. 

Ferquhar,  iv.  164. 

Hugh,  iv.  164. 

John,  V.  29. 

Robert,  iv.  164. 
Anstruther*s  Regiment,  v.  65. 
Applecross  monastery,  iv.  2  n, 
Ardblair,  iv.  164;  v.  158. 
Ardgye  (Ross  in) — 

Alexander,  iv.  165. 

David,  iv.  165. 

Farquhar,  iv.  164. 

Hugh,  iv.  165. 


Ardgye  (Ross  VD)—contd, 

John,  iv.  164,  165. 

William,   iv.  10,  55,  164, 
165. 

Ardinsh,  vii.  185. 
Ardullie,  vii.  185. 
Arkboll,  iv.  12,  102. 
Arlington,  Earl  6f,  vii.  18. 
Arran,  Earl  of,  v.  28. 
Athole,  David,  Earl  of,  iv.  4. 

John,  Earl  of,  vii.  183. 

Walter,  Earl  of,  iv.  5. 

Auchinlony,  vii.  183. 
Augustus,  King  of  Poland,  iv. 

59. 
Auldearn,  iv.  3. 

battle  of,  vi.  35. 

Austen,  Master,  viii.  28. 
Awath,  vi.  32,  33,  169. 
Aylisham,  v.  161. 

Babbuf,  vi.  40. 
Bacinet,  v.  161. 
Badfearn,  v.  34. 
Baillie,   Alexander,   writer,  vi. 

36. 

of  Knockbreak,  iv. 

167. 

—  George,  iv.  57. 

Major  James,  v.  64. 

Katherine,  iv.  59. 

William,  of  Ardmore,  iv. 

54. 
of  Knockbreak,  iv. 

59,  167. 
Bam,  Alexander,  of  Knockbain, 

iv.  166. 
Jean,  iv.  1 10. 

—  Thomas,  iv.  no. 
Bakel  in  Brabant,  vi.  86. 
Balblair,  iv.  67 ;  vii.  185. 
(Ross  of)— 

Andrew,  iv.  73,  74. 

David,  iv.  73. 

Elizabeth,  iv.  74. 

George,  iv.  73. 

Hugh,  iv.  74. 

John,  iv.  74. 
Balchroggan,  vii.  185. 
Balfour,  Willemyne,  v.  119. 
Balkeith,  iv.  106. 
Balkeny,  vi.  33. 
Ballavraid,  v.  157. 
Ballellone,  v.  157. 
Ballintore,  iv.  62. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Index  to  The  Earls  of  Ross. 


Ballintraid  (Ross  of  aAd  in)— 
Alexander,  iv.  165. 
David^  iv.  165. 
Donald,  iv.  165.  ! 

Margaret,  iv.  165. 
Thomas,  iv.  165. 
William,  iv.  165.  i 

Ballivat  (Ross  oO,  iv.  165. 
Ballone,  Balon  or  Bellon  (Ross 
of  and  in) — 

Alepcander,  iv.  166. 
Andrew,  iv.  166. 
Angus,  iv.  165. 
Donald,  iv.  165. 
Hugh,  iv.  165. 
Nicholas,  iv.  165. 
Walter,  iv.  165. 
Balmachy,  iv.  64,  72. 

(Ross  of)— 

Agnes,  iv.  73,  109. 
Alexander,  iv.  72. 
Andrew,  iv.  73. 
Bridgett,  vii.  15. 
David,  iv.  73,  109;  v.  33, 

62 ;  vi.  173. 
Donald,  iv,  72,  73 ;  v.  62  ; 

vL  172. 
Elizabeth,  vii.  15. 
George,  iv.  73 ;  v.  62 ;  vi. 
172,  173;  vii.  15;  viii. 
27. 
Hugh,  iv.  13,  72,  73 ;  v. 
62;  vi.  172,  173,  174; 
viii.  27. 
Issobell,  V.  62. 
James,  iv.  73  ;  vi.  172 ;  vii. 

15.17. 
Jane,  vii.  15. 
John,  iv.  73,  «.;  vi,  172. 
Katrene,  v.  62;  vi,  173; 

vii.  15. 
Margaret,  vi.  173  ;  vii.  15, 

16. 
Mary,  iv.  73 ;  vii.  15. 
Robert,  vi.  173,  174;  vii. 

15,  16;  viii.  28. 
Sara,  vii.  ij. 
Thomas,  vi.  172;  vii.  15. 

18. 
Walter,  iv.  73 ;  v.  27,  30, 

62;  vi.  172;  vii.  15. 
William,  iv.    73 ;  v.  62 ; 
vii.  15,  17. 
Balmaduthie,  v.  27. 
Balmerino,    John,    Lord,     iv, 

169. 
Balnagal,  iv.  108 ;  v.  34. 
Balnagore,  v.  63. 
Balnagown  (Ross  of) — 

Agnes,  iv.  9,  10;  v.  58; 

vi.  169. 
Alexander,  iv.   9-12,   73 ; 

V.  28,  29,  35 ;  vi.  33. 
Andrew,  iv.  9. 
Christian,  iv.  10. 


Balnagown  (Ross  oiy—contd,      I 

David,iv.  9-12,  53,  55,61,1 
72,  110,  165.167,  171,1 
172 ;  V,  34,  35,  38,  60- 
62,  117,  122,  158;  vi. 
171. 

Donald,  iv.  9. 

George,  iv.  102,  163,  167  ; 
V.  122 ;  vi.  34.  j 

Hugh,  iv.  4,  8,  9,63;  v.! 

Isobel,  iv.  10,  II ;  vi.  169. ' 
Janet,  iv.  10. 
Jean,  iv.  8,  ii. 
John,  iv.  9,  62  ;  v.  62. 
Katherine,  iv.  10,  11 ;  vi. 

33-35. 
Malcolm,  iv.  9,  10. 
Margaret,  v.  62. 
Munella,  iv.  11. 
Thomas,  iv.  9. 
Walter,  iv.  9,  10,  102  ;  v. 

"7.  123. 
William,  iv.  8,  9,  55. 
Balnespeck,  iv.  53. 
Balniel,  vi.  38. 

Balon  or  Bellone,  iv.  64.66,  72. 
Bamburgh,  v.  160. 
Banister,  Sir  EdWard,  vii.  125. 
Bannockbum,  iv.  3. 
Barbour,  James,  iv.  62. 

Margaret,  iv.  62. 

Barclay,  Sir  David  de,  iv.  5. 
Elizabeth,  of  Culeme,  vii. 

183. 
John,  iv,  4,;  V.   156;  vi. 

169. 

Margaret,  iv.  8. 

Countess    of    Caith- 
ness, iv.  5. 

Robert,  t.  157. 

Barrowe,  John,  viii.  28. 

Margery,  viii.  28. 

Bastwick,  Dr.  John,  vii.  18. 
Batavia,  vi.  86. 
Bayne,  Andrew,  vi.  36. 

Jean,  vi.  37. 

Margaret,  iv.  172. 

of  TuUoch,  vi.  37. 

Beauclerk,  Lord  George,  iv.  71. 
Beebenaus,  Mary,  v.  120. 
Beest,  Lt.-Col.  Joshua  van,  v. 

122. 
Belintom,  v.  ij;8. 
Bellacherrie,  vii.  184. 
Belladuth,  v.  157. 
Belladrum,  iv.  103. 
Bellamuckie,  v.  61,  156. 
Bellamuckie,  Walter,  iv.  62. 
Bellinger,  iv.  163. 
Bellone.    See  Balon. 
Belmaduthy,  v.  36. 
Bergen,  vii.  127. 
Bergen-op'Zoom,  v.  121 ;  vi.  81 
Berkread,  Colonel,  vii.  18. 


Berlin,  vi.  84,  85. 
Berwick,  v.  161. 
Beton,  Daniel,  minister  of  Ross- 
keen,  iv.  173. 
Bichard,  Amelia  Rachel,  v.  32. 

Rev.  T.  G.,  V.  32. 

Blaksale,  Adam  of,  v.  159. 
Blyth,  V.  160. 
BommeT,  v.  118-120. 
Bonmayres,  iv.  165. 
Bonn  University, 'vi.  85. 
Borr6wman,  James,  iv.  54. 
•^—  Margaret,  iv.  54. 
Bothwell,  Earl  of,  iv.  r^. 
Boyd,  Captain,  v.  118. 
Boyle,  John,  Lord,  vii.  185. 
Brahan,  v.  35. 
Bramford,  viii.  27. 
Bramshill,  vii.  126. 
Brandt,  Mina,  vii.  127. 
Brealangwell,  iv.  57. 
(Ross  of)— 

Anna,  iv.  58. 

Anne,  iv.  59. 

Elizabeth,  iv.  59. 

Georgina,  iv.  59. 

Helen,  iv.  58. 

Hugh,  iv.  57.59,  108,  and 
«.;  V.  60. 

Isabella,  iv.  59. 

Margaret,  iv.  59. 

Mary,  iv.  59. 

Sibella,  iv.  59. 

Simon,  iv.  58. 

Walter,  hr.  58 ;  vi.  170. 

William,  iv.  58. 
Breda,  v.  1 19,  120. 
Brefa,  Margaret,  v.  119. 
Brinkman,  Catherine  Gertrude, 

vi.  82. 
Broadfoord,  iv.  57. 
Brodie,  Thomas,  vi.  38. 
Brody,  William,  of  Whytwray, 

iv.  no. 
Brora,  v.  157. 
Broune,  Agnes,  v.  158. 
Browne,  Letitia,  iv.  53. 

Sir  Thomas,  vii.  125. 

Bruce,  Major,  ▼.12a 

Alexander,  Earl  of  Carrick, 

iv.  3. 

Edward,  Earl  of  Carrick, 

iv.  3. 

Elizabeth,  iv.  104. 

Lady  Maud,  iv.  4. 

Brussack,  Elizabeth,  iv.  13. 
Buchan,  Earl  of.    See  Comyn, 

Earldom,  iv.  6. 

Budberg,  vi.  84. 

Billow,  Margaretha  Luise  von, 

vi.  86. 
Buonarroti,  Antonia,  vi.  40. 

Faustina,  vi.  40. 

Filippo,  vi.  39,  40. 

Leonardo,  vi.  39,  4a 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Index  to  The  Earls  of  Ross. 


Buonarroti,  Michelangelo,  vi.  39. 
.  Burke,  Hoaora,  iv.  13. 
Buschen,  Margaretha,  vi.  82. 
Byres,  David,  iv.  70. 
Bjseth,  William  de,  iv.  2. 
Byth,  lands  of,  iv.  8. 

Cadboll.    See  Catboll. 
Caithness,  Alan,  Earl  of,  iv.  5. 

David,  Earl  of,  iv.  5. 

John,  Earl  of,  iv.  10. 

Marjory,  Countess  of,  iv.  6. 

Waller,  Earl  of,  iv.  5.  . 

Calrichies,  iv.  105. 
Calrossie,  iv.  6a 
(Ross  oO— 

Alexander,  iv.  55. 

Elizabeth,  iv.  55. 

John,  iv.  55 ;  vi.  170. 

Katherine,  iv.  55 ;  v.  62. 

Malcolm,  v.  63. 

Thomas,  iv.  55,  61 ;  v.  62, 
122. 
Cambascurry,  iv.   10,  57,  no, 

165;  V.  61,  169,  17a 
Cameron,  Serjeant  John,  v.  121. 

John,  vi.  172. 

William,  vi.  172. 

Campbell,  Charles,  v.  118. 

Colin,  of  Delnies,  iv,  68. 

Duncan,  of  Boath,  iv.  10. 

Elizabeth,  iv.  65. 

Janet,  iv.  .67. 

John,  of  Calder,   iv.   1 1  ; 

vi.  35 ;  viii.  32. 

Margaret,  iv.  68. 

Margery,  vi.  34. 

Marian,  iv.  11. 

William,  of  Delnies,  iv.65. 

Canorth,  vi.  34. . 
Cardoll,  John,  vii.  18. 
Carisbrooke,  vii.  124,  126. 
Camecors,  William,  v.  35. 
Carrick,  Earl  of.     Set  Bruce. 
Carroll,  iv.  58. 
Cassimbazar,  vi  83. 
Caston,  James,  iv.  57  ;  vii.  16. 
Catboll,  iv.  166 ;  v.  36,  58,  1 58. 
Cattanach,  Alexander,  in  Delnies, 

iv.  63. 
Cavallier,  James,  v.  .118. 
Celevermayl,  v.  161. 
Chadwick,  Samuel,  viii.  30. 
Chandemagore,  vi.  86. 
Chapel  de  fer,  v.  161. 
Charles  i.,  vi.  172,  173  «.,  174 ; 

vii.  16,  17,  18  ».,  124. 
Charles  11.,  iv.  65  and  //.  ;  vii. 

124;  viii.  31. 
Chazin,  Edmund,  viii.  27. 
Chen,  Reginald  de,  vi.  32  and  n. 
Chesson,  John  B.,  v.  32. 
Chisholm,  Christian,  iv.  64. 
Christian^  TJuy  vii.  125. 
Christian  VII.  of  Denmark,  v.  66. 


Christina,  wife  of  Olaus,  King  oflCooper,  W.  R.,  viii.  29. 


Man,  iv.  2,  9  and  », 
Cinlich  or  Cunlich  (Ross  of) — 

Alexander,  iv.  109  fi.,  no. 

David,  iv.  no. 

Elizabeth,  iv.  no. 

Hugh,  iv.  107,  iia 

John,  iv.  no. 

Nicholas,  iy.  i  lo, 

Nicol,  iv.  109  ». 

Robert,  iv.  1 10. 

Walter,  iv.  1 10. 
Clarke,  Elizabeth,  viii.  28. 

Richard,  viii.  28.    . 

Clephane,  Alesone,  v.  31. 
Qiffbrd,  Charles,  viiL  31. 
Cloggan  in  Strathbqg,  v.  56. 
Clunes,  Agnes,  v.  34. 

Alex.,   of  Dunskeath,   vi. 

36. 

of  Easter  Gany,  iv. 

168. 

^ of  Newtaine,  v.  34- 

Helen,  v.  119,  12a 

Isobell,  iv.  168. 

John,  V.  33. 

Jean,  vi.  36. 

Margaret,  v.  33. 

William,  v.  155. 

Clynes,  v.  157 ;  vii.  187. 


Corbat,  Elspet,  iv.  16S. 

James,  of  Balnagall,  v.  34. 

John,  of  Little  Ranie,  iv. 

51,  168. 
— T  Katherine,  iv.  51,  53,  55, 

64,  168. 

William,  iv!  168. 

Corsini,  Adelaide,  vi.  38. 

Prince  Tommaso,  vi,  38. 

Cotiller,  John  le,  v,  159. 

William  le,  v.  159. 

Coupar,  David,  iv.  170. 

Courtray,  v.  n9,  121. 

Cox,  Alfred,  New  2^ealand,  iv. 

107. 

Jane  Wilson,  iv.  107. 

Craigam,  iv.  2. 
Cramer,  Sibilla,  vi.  82. 
Crawford,  Christina,  of  Kerse, 

vi.  172. 

George,  v.  117. 

Jean,  vii.  185. 

Margaret,  vi.  169. 

Ronald,  of  Restalrig,  iv. 

55  «. ;  vi.  169. 
Patrick,  of  Achmanes,  vi. 

169. 
Creich,  vii.  184. 
Cromarty,  vii.  186 ;  viii.  30. 


Cochrane;  John,  of  Ravelrig,  iv.  castle,  iv.  62. 

54f  55  ;  vi.  169.  George,  Eari  of,  iv.  58. 

Margaret,  iv,.54.  Cruickshank,  John,  iv.  67,  74. 

0)ckburn,  John,  of  Rowchester,  Crumbathy,  lands  of,  iv.  4. 

iv.  70.  Cuffield,  vii.  126. 


Major  William,  iv.  104. 

Coke,  Secretary,  viii.  31. 
Colyear,  General,  v.  118,  122. 
Comyn,  Jean,  iv.  2. 
John,  Earl  of  Buchan,  vi. 

Mar^ret,  iv.  3. 

William,  Earl  of  Buchan, 

iv.  2,  3. 
Coningham,  Sir  David,  vL  173 

and  n. ;  vii.  16 ;  viii.  26,  28. 
Conti,  Countess  of,  vi.  38-40. 

Cosimo  Maurizio,  vi.  38. 

Michelangel,  vi.  38. 

Elisabetta,  vi.  38. 

Carolina,  vi.  38  and  n, 

—  Emilia,  vi.  38. 

—  Filippa,  vi.  38. 

Gino  Ginori,  Prince  of  Tre- 

vignana,  vi.  39. 
Giovanni    Guiseppe    Pas- 

quale,  vi.  38. 

Maria  Anna  Teresa,  vi.  38. 

Luisa,  vi.  39. 

Piero,  vi.  39. 

Ugo,  vi.  39. 

tomb,  Hampstead,  vi.  37. 

Conway  or  Cormay,  Francis,  viii. 

28. 
Cooper,  Gray,  viii.  29. 


Culcame,  iv.  n  ;  vii.  186. 

Culkengie,  lands  of,  iv.  172. 

Cullicudden,  vii.  183. 

Cullys  or  Culliss,  iv.  9,  54,  70. 

Culmaly,  vii.  182. 

Culmalachie,  vii.  186. 

Culnahall,  v.  28. 

Culnauld,  iv.  57. 

Culrain,  iv.  106. 

Culy,  William  de,  vi.  33. 

Gumming,  Anna,  v.  150. 

Elizabeth,  iv.  172 ;  v.  66. 

Cumjrn.     See  Comyn. 
Cunningham,  Colonel,  v.  119, 

122.    See  also  Coningham. 
Cuthbert,    William,    of   Castle 

Hill,  vii.  183. 
Cuttle,  vii  182. 

Daan,  lands  of,  iv.  56  and  ft. 

(japtain  Re 

Dalhome,  iv.  56. 


-  Captain  Ross  of,  v.  6^* 


56  an 
►f,  V.  ( 


Dallas,  James,  of  Balblair,  iv. 

73- 

John,  Dean  of  Ross,  iv.  66. 

Lilias,  iv.  66. 

Dalnaclevach,  lands  of,  iv.  173. 
Dairy mple,  Sir  Hugh,  vii,  185. 

Margaret,  vii.  185. 

Robert,  vii.  185. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Index  to  The  Earls  of  Ross. 


Dameine,  vi.  174. 
Darlington,  v.  160. 
Davidson,  Duncan,  vi.  37. 

Henry,  vi.  37 ;  vii.  37. 

Isobel,  V.  59, 

James,  provost  of  Dundee, 

iv.  52 ;  V.  59. 

John,  of  Buchies,  iv.  59. 

Justina,  vi.  37  and  n. 

Day,  William  Stuart,  iv.  107. 
Delnies,  iv.  3,  63,  65,  165. 
Denovane,  Alex.,  v.  34. 

Andrew,  v.  34. 

Cristiane,  v.  34. 

— ^  David,  V.  34. 

Elspeth,  V.  34. 

Issobell,  V.  34. 

Janet,  v.  34.- 

John,  V.  34. 

Kathrine,  v.  34. 

William,v.  34. 

Denune     (Denone,     Denoon), 

David,  V.  34. 

Sir  Donald,  v.  58. 

John,  of  Cadboll,  iv.  10 ; 

v.  29,  30. 

Tain,  v.  34. 

Margaret,  v.  33. 

William,  v.  34,  58. 

Dibidale,    iv.    53;    v.    32,    64, 

and  n. 
Dingwall,  iv.  3. 

bailie,  v.  63. 

Janet,  v.  63. 

Roderick,  v.  62. 

Thomas,  iv,  165  ;  v.  58. 

Dochmaluak,  iv.  10,  56. 

Donardbag,  v.  158. 

Doncaster,  v.  160. 

Donee,  viii.  31. 

Douglas,  Hector,  of  Mulderg, 

iv.  13,  66,  164 ;  vii.  184. 

Isobel,  iv.  66. 

Jean,  vi.  172;  vii.  15. 

Margaret,  iv.  12. 

Walter,  v.  33. 

Downie,  lands  of,  iv.  1 1. 
Dresden,  vi.  85. 
Drokenesford,  Sir  John  de,  v. 

158,  160. 
Drugellie,  v.  27. 
Drum  of  Fearne,  iv.  12  ;  v.  62. 
Drumgellie,  iv.  56,  66,  67,  72 ; 

V.  64. 
Drummeddeth,  iv.  102. 
Drumnalochan,  v.  157. 
Duden,   Bemhard  Everard,  vi. 

82. 
Duff,  Alex.,  of  Drummuir,  iv. 

170. 

Anna,  68  n, 

Duffus,  Lord,  iv.  52 ;  vi.  169. 

Laird  of,  vii.  182. 

Duisburg,  vi.  81,  82,  84. 
Dulton,  Mr.,  vii.  18. 


Dttmfries,  Countess  of,  iv.  55; 

vi.  170. 
Dumphail,  iv.  58. 
Dunbar,  Alex.,  of  Munness,  iv. 

12. 

David,  of  Priesthill,iv.  165. 

of  Dumphail,  iv.  58. 

Elizabeth,  iv.  165. 

Grisel,  iv.  64  n, ;  v.  30. 

Helen,  iv.  58. 

Isabella,  v.  60. 

James,  of  Dalcross,  v.  34. 

of  Tarbart,  iv.  169. 

Jean,  iv.  12,  51,  52. 

John,  of  Burgie,   iv.    14; 

vi.  169. 

of  Moyness,  vii.  184. 

Lilias,  iv.  105. 

Marjory,  iv.  172 ;  v.  66. 

Nance,  vi.  36. 

Naomi,  iv,  14. 

Sir  Patrick,  of  Sidera,  iv. 

51. 

Susanna,  vi.  169. 

Dunbar  Castle,  iv.  3. 
Duncan,  John,  iv.  69. 
Dundalk,  battle  of,  iv.  3. 
Dundas,  Robert,  of  Amistoun, 

vii.  185. 
Dunfermline,  monks  of,  iv.  i. 
Dunkirk,  vi.  172. 
Dunskaith,  iv.  64;  v.  28,  29. 
Dunstable,  v.  1^9. 
Durand,  John,  iv.  107. 
Durham,  v.  160. 

battle  of,  iv.  4,  5. 

Dumes,  v.  155. 

Dutch  East  India  Co.,  vi.  86. 

Duthace,  St.,  iv.  3,  4  and  ». 

Easterfearn,  iv.  55,  61. 
See  also  Ankerville  and  Easter- 
fearn. 
Easter  Geanies  or  Gany  (Ross 
oO— 

Alexander  Clunes,  iv.  168. 

Walter,  iv.  168. 
Edderton,  v.  157. 

(Ross  in),   then  of  Rives 

and  Priesthill — 

Arthur,  iv.  166  and ;/.,  167. 

David,  iv.  166. 

Jean,  iv.  167. 

John,  V.  158. 

^Catherine,  iv.  167. 

Thomas,  iv.  167. 

William,  iv.  167. 
Edward  I.,  iv.  2. 
Eglemans,   Mary  van,   v.    120, 

121. 
Eister  Alane,  lands  of,  iv.  8. 
Elderton,  M.  E.,  iv.  68. 

Matilda,  iv.  68. 

Ellandonan,  iv.  8. 
Embo,  vi.  171;  vii.  184. 


Emmott,  Richard,  vii.  186. 

Walter  Green,  vii.  186. 

Erskine,  Captain,  v.  121. 

Sir  Alexander,  of  Cambo, 

V.  65. 

David,  of  Cardross,  vi.  169. 

William,  of  Cardross,  iv. 

55. 

Esbolg,  iv.  103. 

Esch,  Rev.  Henry,  vi.  84. 

Euphemia,  Queen,  iv.  5. 

Euran,  Magdalene  Elisabeth, 
V.  66. 

Evangelical  churches  in  West- 
phalia, vi.  84. 

Evers,  T.  E.,  vi.  84. 

Eversley,  vi.  174;  vii.  126, 

Exelmans,  Mary,  v.  120. 

Eye,  vi.  81,  170.  See  also 
Fychie. 

Fabbri,  Count  Luigi,  vi.  39. 

Paolina,  vi.  39. 

Fairely,  John,  viii.  27. 

Fanintraid,  v.  64. 

Faria,  Lucia  Diaz,  vi.  39  n. 

Faro,  Portugal,  v.  65. 

Farquharson,  George,  viiL  30. 

Fearn,  David,  of  Tarlogie,  iv. 
60  n, 

Isobel,  iv.  60  n. 

Fell,  David,  of  Caversham 
Grove,  iv.  107, 

Euphemia     Louisa,      iv. 

107. 

Ferguson,  Bessie,  iv.  107,  109. 

John,  iv.  107,  109 ;  v.  36. 

Ferncrosky,  iv.  3. 

Feme,  v.  158. 

Abbey,  iv.  I,  64,  70;   v. 

2830,  56,  57,  158. 

Alexander,  v.  33. 

Andrew,  v.  33. 

Anna,  v.  60. 

Helen,  v.  158. 

James,  minister  of  Fraser- 
burgh, V.  60. 

Fitzwarren,  William,  vi.  31  w. 

Fleming,  Elizabeth,  iv.  72. 

Flode,  V.  158;  vii.  185. 

Forbes,  A.,  viii.  27. 

Duncan,  of  CuUoden,  iv. 

52. 

Griselda,  iv.  52. 

John,  viii.  27. 

Katherine,  vi.  169. 

Margaret,  iv.  13. 

William,  v.  1 19. 

Forres  burgh  records,  extracts 

from,  V.  155. 
Forrester,  Alexander,  of  Culnald, 

iv.  13. 

John,  V.  156. 

— of  Culnauld,  vi.  36, 

Fortrose,  vi.  36,  37. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Index  to  The  Earls  of  Ross. 


Foulis,  Katberine,  Lady,  vi.  33- 

35. 
Fowler,  Donald,  v,  156. 
Fox,  Sir  Stephen,  viii.  27. 
Fraser,  Sir  Alex. ,  of  Cowie,  iv. 

6. 

Anne,  iv.  105. 

Dora  Loraine,  vi.  37. 

Duncan,  of  Achnagairn,  iv. 

104,  105 ;  vii.  186. 

Hector,  v.  157. 

Hugh,  of  Belladrum,   iv. 

38. 

See  Lovat,  Lord. 

James,  of  Pitkellyan,   iv. 

65. 

John,  in  Kinkell,  iv.  63. 

of  Spring    Gardens, 

viii.  30. 

of  Glenvacky,  v.  156. 

of  Achnagairn,  vi.  37. 

V.  118,  120;  viii.  29. 

Katherine,  iv.  104;  v.  156; 

vii.  186. 

Margaret,  iv.  103. 

Maria,  iv.  11. 

William,  v.  118. 

of  Mullochie,  iv.  169  ; 

v.  156. 
writer,  Edinburgh,  v. 

35. 
Frauleen,  Johanna,  v.  121. 
Frademburg,  Bernard,  vi.  82. 
Frederica  Louisa,  vi.  83. 

Wilhelmina,  vi.  83. 

Frederick  William,  of  Prussia, 

vi.  83,  84. 
French,  Sophia,  iv.  59. 
Friwater  forest,  vi.  171. 
Fychie,  Little  Allan,  and  Eye 
(Ross  of)— 

Alexander,  iv.  64, 102, 109. 

Angus,  iv.  1 10. 

Charles,  iv.  109,  1 10. 

David,  iv.  no. 

Donald,  iv.  109. 

George,  iv.  109. 

Hugh,  iv.  no. 

}ames,  iv.  109. 
ohn,  iv.  109,  no. 
Simon,  iv.  1 10. 
Thomas,  iv.  no. 
Walter,  iv.  73,  109. 
William,  iv.  9,  63, 

Galdie,  Donald,  v.  156. 
Gall,  Colonel,  iv.  54. 

Marian,  iv.  54. 

Gallie,  Margaret,  iv.  74. 
Galtres  forest,  vii.  16. 
Gambessoun,  v.  161. 
Gany  or  Ganies.     See  Geanies. 
Gassendorf,  vi.  85. 
Gastenatus,  son  of  the  Earl  of 
Mar,  vi.  31,  and  ». 


Gavitie,  vii.  184. 

Geanies  or  Ganies,  v.  28,   36. 

See  also  Easter  Geanies  :  Mid 

Geanies :  Wester  Geanies. 
Gello,  vi.  38. 
George  ii.,  vi.  37. 
Gerloch,  iv.  9. 
Gibraltar,  v.  65. 
Gibson,  Donald,  v.  33. 
Gilchrist,  Dugald,  of  Ospisdale, 

iv.  14,  69. 

John,  iv.  62. 

Katherine,  iv.  14. 

Gingibo,  v.  159. 
Ginori,  Giovanni,  vi.  38. 
Gladfield,  Simon,  iv.  58. 

Hugh,  iv.  59. 

Glasgow,  David,   Earl  of,  vii. 

185. 
Glastulich,    v.    158.      See    also 

M'CuUoch. 
Glencanish,  iv.  59. 
Glendinning,  Janet,  V.  156. 
Glenvacky,  v.  156. 
Goodsir,  John,  iv.  53. 
Goosedales,  vi.  35. 
Gordon,  Colonel,  v.  118;  vi.  172. 
Adam,  Earl  of  Sutherland, 

vii.  182. 

Sir  Adam,  iv.  7  n, 

Alex. ,    of    Sidderay,    vii. 

183. 

Elizabeth,  iv.  163. 

George,  viii.  3a 

Sir  George,  vii.  185. 

Helen,  vi.  172. 

Jane,  vii.  185. 

John,  of  Carroll,  iv.  58. 

of   Embo,   vi.    171; 

vii.  184. 

of  Gavitie,  vii.  184. 

Joseph,  viii.  30. 

Sir    L.,  of   Southerland, 

vii.  126. 
Margaret,  iv.   169  ;  v.  35  ; 

vi.  171. 

Lady  Mary,  iv.  n. 

Robert,  vii.  184. 

Sir  William,  of  Invergor- 

don,  iv.  25. 
Gorger,  v.  161. 
Gorges,  Sir  Arthur,  vi,  173. 

—  Edward,  Lord,  vi.  173. 
Graham,  Charles,  vi.  37. 

—  Sir  David,  iv.  4. 
George,  v.  156. 

Margaret,  wife  of  Hugh, 

Earl  of  Ross,  iv.  4,  8. 
Grant  of  Balintoune,  iv.  53. 

Duncan,  iv.  n. 

John,  iv.  53. 

of  Balhntome,  v.  64 

and  ft, 
of  Dalrachney,  v.  64 


Grant,  John,  of   F^euchie,    v. 

117. 
Sir  John  James,  iv.  10 ;  v, 

117. 

Mary,  iv.  9. 

Sara,  viii.  28. 

Thomas,  vi.  39. 

Grantham,  vii.  15 ;  viii.  26, 
Gray,   Alexander,   v.    57;   viii. 
29. 

Bessie,  v.  36. 

David,  V.  61. 

George,  of  Creich,  vii.  184. 

Hugh,  vii.  185. 

James,  vii.  185. 

John,  in  Arboll,  v.  36 ;  vii. 

184. 

of  Newmore,  vii.  185. 

in  Newtown,  v,  61. 

Margaret,  iv.  57. 

Mary,  iv.  57;  v.  n7. 

Patrick,  iv.  n. 

Robert,  vii,  185. 

—  of  Creich,  v.  27. 

William,  in  Spainzeedale, 

vii.  184. 
Gray  of  Skibo  and  Over  Skibo— 

Alexander,    iv.    105 ;    vii. 
182-186;  viii.  29,  30. 

Andrew,  vii.  182,  183. 

Anna,  vii.  184. 

Bessie,  vii.  183,  184. 

Caroline,  vii.  186. 

Christian,  vii.  184,  186. 

Ellen,  vii.  184,  186. 

George,  iv.   104,  108;  vii. 
184,  185. 

Gilbert,  vii.  183,  184. 

Harriet  Susanna,  vii.  186. 

Helen,  vii.  184. 

Issobel,  vii.  185. 

James,  viL  183,  187. 

Jane,  vii.  183,  185. 

Janet,  vii.  184,  ifo. 

John,  vii.  182-185. 

Katherine,  vii.  186. 

Luq^,  vii.  184,  185/ 

Patrick,  vii.  183. 

Sir  Patrick,  vii.  182. 

Robert,  vii.  183-185. 

Sir  Thomas,  vii.  187. 

William,  vii.  183,  185, 186. 

minister   of  Assynt, 

vii.  187. 

treasurer  of  Caithness, 

vii.  187. 
Green,  George,  vii.  186. 
Greenyards,  iv.  52,  57. 
Gregory  xvi.,  vi.  38. 
Grove,  Captain  Joseph  John,  iv, 

55  and  n. 
Gunn,  David,  v.  56, 

Hague  State  Archives,  ex- 
tracts  from,  v.  121. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Index  to  Tlie  Earls  of  Ross. 


Hakett,  Lieut. -Col.,  v.  ii8. 
Haldane,  Captain  David,  v.  64. 

John,  of  Aberathven,  v.  64. 

Haldimand,  Will.,  viii.  52. 

Brigade-General,  viii.  32. 

Halidon  Hill,  battle  of,  iv.  4. 
lialket,  Colonel,  v.  122. 
Halkelt,  Rev.  D.  S.,  iv.  107. 
• Katheriue    Euphemia,   iv. 

107. 
Halsey,  viii.  31. 
Hamilton,  William,  of  Sanquhar,. 

V.  28. 
Hanley  Castle,  viii.  28. 
Hans  Loo  estates,  vi.  85. 
Harlaw,*iv.  7. 
Harris,  Lady,  viii.  29. 
Harrison,  Charlotte,  v.  32. 

William,  v.  32. 

Harvey,  Margaret,  v.  156. 
Hay/  Charles,  of  Hopes,  v.  35. 

Elizabeth,  iv.  64. 

Emily  Henrietta,  iv.  55. 

Thomas,  abbot  of  Glenluce, 

iv.  102. 
lleligenhoven,  vi.  174. 
Henderson,  Elizabeth,  v.  157. 
Henelay,  Walter  of,  v.  159. 
Henley,  Sir  Andrew,  vi.  174. 

Mr.  Andrew,  vii.  126. 

Hermani-Werthebruch,  vi.  84. 
Hertford,  Earl  of,  vii.  124,  125. 
Herzogenbosch,  v.  1 19. 
Hoymans,  Anna  Catharina,  vi. 

84. 
•Highfield,  iv.  62. 
Hill,  A.  F.,  iv.  67. 
Hilton,  v.  58;  vii.  185. 

John,  iv.  61. 

Hinchman,  Dr.,  vii.  18. 
Hintre,  Israel  Gotthelf,  vi.  82. 
History  0/ the  World,  vii.  125. 
Holland,  Register  of  Scotch  Ke- 

giments  in,  v.  120. 
Holmer,  Will.,  viii.  3a 
Homberg,  vi.  84. 
Hood,>  Helen,  iv.  165. 
Hoofman,  Kathrine,  v.  78. 

Mary  Kathrine,  v.  120. 

Hoogly  Factory,  vi.  82. 
Hooper,  G.  H.,  v.  33. 

Rev.  Robert  Poole,  v.  33. 

Hopton,  viii.  31. 
Homer,  Nancy,  v.  32. 
Hospittill,  vii.  183. 
Hossak,  Alexander,  v.  156. 
Houston,  Ann,  v.  56. 

Anna,  vii.  186. 

Colonel,  V.  118. 

. Hugh,  vii.  186. 

Katherine,  vii.  186. 

Thomas,  \4i.  186. 

Hume,  Captain,  v.  118. 

• r  Susan,  iv.  61. 

Hurchard,  vi.  32,  33. 


INCHCOLM,  Island  of,  iv.  7. 
Inglis,  Helen,  v.  33.  ■ 

Innershin,  v.  157.  | 

Innes,  Agnes,  iv.  165. 

Alex.,  of  Catboll,  v.  58,  59. 

Elizabeth,  v.  31  ;  vi.  34. 

James,  v.  62. 

of  Cairossie,  iv.   56  ; 

vi.  17a  ' 

_ of  Lightnet,  vi.  169. 

Janet,  iv.  57. 

Margaret,  iv.  56  ;  vi.  172. 

Sir  Robert,  of  Innes,  vi.* 

169. 

Walter,  v.  63.  , 

of  loverbreaky,  iv.  57.  • 

William,  iv.  63. 

• of  Calrossie»  iv.  163. 

Innocent  vi..  Pope,  iv.  4.  \ 

Inschefiiir,  v.  156. 
Inverbreakie,  iv.  52,  57;  v.  31. 
Invercharron,  iv.  54-56,  63.        1 

(Ross  of) — 

Ada,  iv.  57,  63. 
Alexander,  iv.  55-57,  63  ; 

V.  35. 
Ann,  64  ».  ' 

Charles,  iv.  54,  58.  \ 

Christian,  iv.  57. 
David,  iv.   56-58,  62;   v. 

64,  and  n, 
David,  Sir,  of  Broadfoord,' 

iv.  57. 
Donald,  iv.  56. 
Effie,  iv.  56.  I 

Elizabeth,  iv.  58 ;  v.  64. 
George,  iv.  56,  58. 
'  Hannah,  iv.  58. 

Helen,  iv.  58 ;  v.  64. 
I  Hugh,  iv.  56,  57;  vi.  170.! 

Hughina,  iv.  58.  , 

Isobel,  iv.  57,  66 ;  V.  64. 
I  Janet,  iv.  57,  58,  63. 

John,  iv.  56. 
Katherine,  iv.  57,  58. 
Margaret  |anet,  iv.  58. 
Nicholas,  iv.  56. 
Robert,  iv.  57. 
Thomas,  iv.  56. 
Walter,  iv.  56,  57,  63. 
William,  iv.  52,  54.58,  63, 

66 ;  v.  29,  35,  64. 
Inverchasiey,  iv.  11,  14,  51,  52. 

(Ross  of)— 

Alexander,  iv.  168  ;  vi.  81. 
Ann,  iv.  54,  58 ;  v.  64. 
Charles,  iv.  53,  54 ;  v.  64, 

65,  123. 
David,  iv.  14,  52-54,  and 

«.,   58,  60  ».,  66,  70, 

108;  V.  32,  33,  57,61, 

64  and  ».,  122;  vi.  81, 

82,  170. 
Elizabeth,  iv.  54. 
George,  iv.  i68. 


Inverchasiey  (Roi>s  oQ — coftid, 

Isobel,  V.  64  and  //. 

James,  iv.  54. 

Jane,  iv.  54. 

Jean,  iv.  54;  v.  61,  64. 

John,  iv.  54. 

Laurence,  iv.  54. 

Malcolm,  iv.   53 ;    v.    122 
and  n. 

Margaret,  iv.  54 ;  v.  64. 

Marian,  iv.  54. 

Mary,  v.  64  and  /i. 

Mary  Ann,  iv.  54. 

Robert  Ferguson,  iv.  54. 

Ronald  Crawford    Fergu- 
son, iv.  54. 
Invereshie,  iv.  65. 
Inverleal,  iv.  11,  62,  165. 
Inverness,  vi.  31,  32. 
Inverness  Sasines,  extracts  from, 

V.  155. 
Ipre,  V.  118,  121. 
Isla,  John  de,  iv.  8. 
Isselburg,  vi.  82,  84. 

Jamberis.  v.  161. 

James  i.,  Murder  of,  iv.  5. 

James  v.,  vi.  170//. 

James  vi.,  v.  29,  30,  33;  vii. 

183. 
Jameson,  Helen,  v.  29. 
Janet,  iv.  71. 

John  XXII.,  Pope,  iv.  3,  4. 
Johnston,  G.,  of  Skerrins,  iv.  14. 

Sarah,  iv.  14. 

Walter  Ros,  v.  31  n. 

Jong,  Anne  de,  v.  120. 

Johanna  de,  v.  120. 

Junes.     See  Clunes. 

Keandloch,  iv.  65. 

Keandruife,  v.  27. 

Keith,  Ann,  v.  157  ;  viii.  29. 

Elizabeth,  viii.  28,  29. 

Helen,  iv.  10,  55. 

James,  viii.  28. 

Peter,  viii.  28,  29. 

Keppel,  Hon.  Augustus,  vi.  37. 
Kerse,  iv.  67;  vi.  172.    See  also 

Skeldon. 
Kilchrist,  vii.  184. 
Kilmaine,  Lord,  iv.  53. 
Kilmuir,  iv.  102. 
Kilravock.     See  Rose. 
Kilteam,  iv.  25. 
Kincardine  (Ross  in)— 

Alexander,  iv.  168. 

Charles,  iv.  168. 

David,  iv.  169. 

Donald,  iv.  168. 

Janet,  iv.  169. 

John,  iv.  168. 

Margaret,  iv.  169. 

Robert,  iv.  168. 

Walter,  iV,  168. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Index  to  The  Earls  of  Ross, 


Kincraig,  iv.  62. 
Kindeace  (Ross  of) — 

Alexander,  iv.  52,  170 ;  v. 
65,  66,  122,  123. 

Andrew,  iv.  53. 

Anna,  iv.  53. 

Anne,  iv.  53. 

Caroline,  iv.  53. 

Charles,  iv.  169. 

Christian,  iv.  52,  57. 

David,  iv.  52,  168 ;  v,  57, 
64,  122 ;  vi.  36. 

David  M*CuUoch,  iv.  51. 

Donald,  iv.  169,  170. 

Duncan,  iv.  13,  52. 

Duncan  Forbes,  iv.  52. 

Elizabeth,  iv.  170. 

George,  iv.  169. 

Grace,  iv.  53. 

Hi^h,  iv.  53, 169, 170;  V. 
35.  122. 

James     Caulfield      Innes 
Munro,  iv.  53. 

Lieut.  James,  v.  122. 

{can  Rose,  iv.  53. 
ohn,  iv.  52,  53,  169;  V. 

122,  123. 
Katherine,  iv.  52,  170. 
Letitia,  iv.  53. 
Malcolm,   iv.    12,   15,  51- 

53.  55»57.  168,  170;  V. 

59,  65,  122,  123,  157. 
Margaret,  vi.  36. 
Mary,  v.  65. 

Innes,  iv.  52. 

Nicholas,  iv.  52 ;   v.   122, 

123. 
Paul  Alexander,  or  Walker,! 

V.  66. 
Peter  Vilhclm,  v.  66. 
Thomas,   iv.   52;   v.    122, 

123- 
Walter,  iv.  169,  170, 
William,  iv.  51,  52,  169; 
V.  122. 
King,  Mrs.,  vii.  126. 
Kingsteinton,  vii.  18. 
Kingston-on-Thames,  vi.  37. 
Kinkell,  iv.  63.  ' 

Kinmjriies,  iv.  55,  105.  I 

Kinnaird,  Alexander,  v.  29  ;  vi. , 
170.  I 

Isobel,  V.  29,  30;  vi.  170.  ! 

Kinnald,  vii.  183.  | 

Kinnoch,  vi.  36.  1 

Kintail,  Kenneth,  Baron  of,  vi. 

35- 
Kirk,  Ann,  viii.  29. 

Jane,  viii.  29. 

Kirke,  Jean,  iv.  104. 

Robert,  iv.  104 ;  vii.  186. 

Kirkskeath,  iv.  60,  165. 
(Ross  oO— 

Alexander,  iv.  170. 

Captain  Alexander,  iv.  170. 


Kirkskeath  (Ross  oV^—c^tiiL 

Andrew,  iv.  171. 

Christian,  iv.  170,  171. 

Hugh,  iv.  170,  171. 

Walter,  iv.  170. 

William,  iv.  170. 
Kirkton,  vii.  182. 
Knight,  Dr.  James,  viii.  29. 
Knockan,  iv.  55  ;  v.  157. 
Knockbreak,  iv.  59. 
(Ross  of,  and  in)— 

David,  iv.  171. 

Donald,  iv.  171. 

Elspat,  iv.  171, 

Hugh,  iv.  171. 

Janet,  iv.  171. 

Katherine,  iv.  171. 

Margaret,  iv.  171. 

Marjory,  iv.  171. 

Mary,  iv.  171. 

William,  iv.  171. 
Knockgartie  (Koss  of) — 

Agnes,  iv.  172. 

Alexander,  iv.  172. 

Andrew,  iv.  172. 

Charles,  iv.  172. 

David,  iv.  1 72. 

Donald,  iv.  171,  172. 

Helen,  iv.  172. 

Issobell,  iv.  172. 

Walter,  iv.  171. 

William,  iv.  171,  172. 
Krantz,  Joanna,  v.  121. 
Kynedwa^d,  Barony  of,  iv.  8. 

Lachlanson,  William  Ross, 

V.  59,  60. 
Laer,  Herminie  van  der,  v.  119, 
La  Gour,  Thomas,  vii.  126. 
Lancett  Castle,  vii.  16 ;  viii.  26. 
LangoU-Strathokell,  iv.  168 ;  v. 

157. 
Langwell,  iv.  102,  109  //. 
Laon  Fortress,  vi.  86. 
Laud,  Archbishop,  vi.  174;  vii 

I^unceston  Castle,  vii.  18. 
Law,  George,  of  Duddingstone, 

iv.  70. 

Jean,  iv.  70. 

Lawedis,   Robert  de.   Lord  of 

Quarelwood,  iv.  4  n. 
Leachavak,  or  Leakdavak,  iv. 

57,  164. 
Lead,  red  and  white,  vii.  16,  17. 
Leicester,  v.  160. 
Leighton*s  Regiment,  v.  65. 
Leipzig,  viii.  32. 
Lepanto,  battle  of,  vi.  37  n, 
Lesley,  Alexander,  Earl  of  Ross. 

iv.  7,  9-       .     , 

Euphemia,  iv.  6. 

Janet,  v.  156. 

^-^John,  Bishop  of  Ross,  v 

29. 


Lesley,  Lady  Margaret,  iv.7. 

Sir  Walter  de,  iv.  6,  7. 

Lewis,  Robert,  viL  16 ;  viii.  26, 

27. 
Lillie,  Robert,  iv.  17a. 
Lindsay,  Thomas,  v.  157. 
WUliam,  sdiooliiiastcr,  v. 

35- 
Little  Allan,  v.  63. 

and    Muldarg  (Koss 

of)— 

Alexander,  iv.  64. 
David,  v.  61. 
Hugh,  iv.  164. 
Tanet,  iv.  164 ;  v.  59. 
Iohn,iv.  J9,  16 1;  v.  $9- 
William,  iv.  9,  03. 
See  also  Fychie. 
Little  Daan,  iv.  60,  67. 
Little  Rany,  iv.  64  n,^  163;  v. 

30- 
Little  Tarbftt,  V.  156. 
Little  Tarrell  (Ross  ol)— 

Alexander,  iv.  la,  61,  103, 
109  J  V.  123;  vi.  35,36. 

Cristina,  iv.  102. 

David,  iv.  102,  103. 

George,  iv.  103. 

Hugh,  iv.  103,  104. 

Isobella,  iv.  102,  103,  109. 

Janet,  iv.  61,  103;  v.  60; 
vi.  3j. 

John,  IV.  51,  102-105;  V. 
60. 

Maj^ret,  iv.  103 ;  vi.  36. 

Marjory,  iv.  102. 

Nicholas,  iv.  102,  103;  v. 
56. 

Walter,  iv.  102 ;  v.  56. 

William,  iv.  103. 
Livingstone,  Christian,  iv.  9. 

James,  Lord,  iv.  9. 

Lochaber,  iv.  8. 
Lochlochy,  iv.  10. 
Lockhart,  Captain,  v.  118. 

Sir  James  Ross,  iv.  12. 

Logie  or  Logy  (Ross  of)— 

Alexander,  iv.  172,  173. 

David,  iv.  172,  173. 

Donald,  iv.  172,  173. 

Elizabeth,  iv.  172,  173. 

Hugh,  iv.  172;  V.  66. 

KaUierine,  iv.  173. 

Thomas,  iv.  172. 

Walter,  iv.  173. 

William,  iv.  172. 
Logie  Easter,  iv.  55. 
(Ross  of)— 

Alexander,  iv.  72. 

Andrew,  iv.  72. 

David,  iv.  71,  72. 

George,  iv.  72. 

Hannah,  iv.  72. 

James,  iv.-72. 

Jean,  iv.  72. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


8 


Index  to  The  Earls  of  Ross, 


Logic  Easter  (Ross  of) — contd, 

Margaret,  iv.  72. 

John,  iv.  72. 

Robert,  iv.  72. 

Thomas,  iv.  72. 
Lonesdale,  John  of,  v.  159. 
Louis,  Alexander,  iv.  62. 
Louis  Philippe,  vi.  40. 
Lovat,  Hugh  Fraser,  Lord,  iv. 
10,  II. 

Simon,  Lord,  iv.  173. 

Lumbard,  Reynald,  v.  159. 
Lund,  Mrs.,  vii.  127. 
George  Ross,  vii.  127. 

Maastricht,  v.  118,  120,  121. 
Macalester,  Captain,  v.  120. 
M*Caw,  David,  iv.  58. 

William,  v.  64  and  «. 

M'Culloch,  Abigail,  iv.  106. 

Agnes,  iv.  56,  64. 

Andrew,  iv.  71. 

Angus,  iv.  102. 

of  Badferne,  v.  61. 

of  Pitmillie,  iv.  13. 

Ann,  iv.  58. 

David,  iv.  14,  51,  58,  164. 

Donald,  in  Fumess,  v.  61. 

Hugh,  v.  61,  64  «. 

Isobel,  iv.  14,  106. 

James,  v.  157. 

of  Piltoun,  IV.  13,  57. 

Jean,  iv.  13,  52. 

John,  iv.  57  ;  v.  61,  62. 

Margaret,   iv.    73 ;  v.   34, 

61. 

Mary,  v.  64. 

Robert,  iv.  52,  71 ;  v.  65. 

M*Culloch  of  Plaids,  Kindeace, 
and  Glastulich — 

Abigail,  v.  59. 

Alexander,  v.  58,  59. 

Andrew,  v.  59,  60. 

Angus,  v.  58. 

Anna,  v.  59. 

Charles,  v.  59. 

Christian,  v.  58,  61. 

Da\'id,   v.   59-61,  64   and 
«. 

Donald,  v.  58. 

Helen,  v.  61. 

Hugh,  v.  60,  61. 

Captain  James,  iv.  13. 

James,  v.  58-60. 

Janet,  v.  59,  60. 

John,  iv.    164;  v.   58-60, 
62. 

Lauchlan,  v.  60." 

Malcolm,  v.  60. 

Mary,  v.  61. 

Robert,  v.  58,  59. 

Roderick,  iv,  171;  v.  61, 
64. 

Thomas,  iv.   52,  106;  v. 
58,  59. 


M'Culloch  of  Plaids,  Kindeace, 

and  Glastulich — contd, 
Walter,  v.  61. 
William,   v.    34,    58,    59; 
vi.  169. 
Macdonald,  Alexander,  Earl  of 

Ross,  iv.  7. 

Celestine,  iv.  7. 

Donald,  Lord  of  the  Isles, 

iv.  7. 

Grizel,  iv.  64. 

Rev.  John,  iv.  59. 

Margaret,  iv.  7. 

Rebekah,  vii.  186. 

M*Dormet,  Hector,  v.  157. 
M'Gilendris,  John,  v.  30  w. 

Mary,  v.  30  «. 

M*Gilies,    George,    in    Arlx>ll, 

V.  62. 
MacGregor,  Duncan,  v.  119. 

Gregor,  iv.  66. 

John,  iv.  66. 

Malcolm,  of  Marchfield,  iv, 

66. 
Macintagart,  Ferquhard,  iv.  2  ;i. 
M*Intosh,  Angus,  iv.  11. 

Katherinc,  v.  57. 

Lauchlan,  iv.  68  «. ;  vi.  35. 

Margaret,  v.  33. 

Wilham,    of    Balnespeck, 

iv.  53»  66. 
Mackay,  Major-General,  v.  118. 

Adam,  of  Dornoch,  v.  157. 

-^—  Alexander,  v.  118. 

Angus,  iv.  63;  V.  119,  120. 

Donald,  v.  119. 

George,   of  Bighousc,   iv. 

52. 

Hugh,  of  Scourie,  iv.  51. 

John,  V.  119. 

Robert,  iv.  59. 

Captain  Tye,  v.  119. 

William,  v.  119. 

M*Kean,    Thomas,  a  warlock, 

vi.  34- 
Mackenzie,  Alexander,  v.  121; 

vi.  36 ;  vii.  183. 
of  Davochmaluak,  iv. 

56.    • 

of  Gairloch,  iv.  1 10. 

of  Kilcoy,  iv.  12. 

of  Lochsline,  iv.  104. 

Anna,  vi.  36. 

Annabella,  v.  30. 

Barbara,  v.  30. 

Bernard,  of  Kinnoch,   iv 

52 ;  vi.  36. 

Majbr,  vi.  35. 

of  Sandilands,  iv.  104; 

vi.  35. 
Episcopal  Minister  in 

Cromarty,  vi.  36. 

Charles,  iv.  74. 

Christian,  iv.  104 ;  vi.  36, 

Colin,  iv.  106,  1 10. 


Mackenzie,  Colin,  of  Kintail,  iv. 

63  «. 

Daniel,  vi.  35,  36. 

Colonel,  vi.  35. 

Delicia,  vi.  37. 

Donald,    of   Orloch  Hill, 

iv.  52. 

Elizabeth,  vi.  36. 

George,   iv.   104;  vi.    35, 

3^-   .   ^ 

—  Sir  George,  iv.  51. 

George,  of  Moorfields,  vi. 

37. 

Dr.  George,  vi.  35. 

Issobel,  V.  27 ;  vi.  36. 

Janet,  iv.  106, 173 ;  v.  117, 

156;  vi.  37. 
Jean,  iv.  no;  vi.  36,  37, 

39. 
John,  iv.  S3,  61,  62;  v.  30; 

vi.  36. 

in  Balmaduthie,  v.  27. 

of  Inverlael,   iv.    11, 

62. 

in  Milnlown,  iv.  172. 

in  Cromarty,  vi.  35, 

37.       .         . 

Justma,  VI.  37  and  «. 

Katherine,  iv.  10,  12,  62; 

vi.  36. 
Kenneth,  iv.  10-12,  57,  63, 

107 ;  V.  30. 

of  Kilchrist,  vii.  184. 

of  Lang>^'ell,  iv.  109 

n. 
Lilias,  vi.  36. 


Magdalen,  vi.  36. 

Margaret,  iv,  12,  62,  no, 

165 ;  vi.  37. 

Murdoch  Riach,  vi.  35. 

Rorie  Beg,  v.  117. 

Rorie  Mor,  v.  117. 

Sibella,  iv.  58,  107,  108. 

Captain  Simon,  109  «. 

Thomas,  viii.  30. 

of  Inverlael,  iv.  165. 

Captain  Thomas,  v.  118. 

William,  vi.  36. 

Mackeyes  Regiment,  vi.  174. 
Mackie,  George,  iv.  59. 
M*Lean,  Mary,  v.  118. 
M*Lendris,  David,  iv.  60  and 

«.,  68;  v.  63. 

Donald,  iv.  171. 

Macleod,  iEneas,  vi.  170. 

Christian,  v.  61. 

Donald,  viii.  29,  30. 

of  Assynt,  iv.  12,  57. 

of  Geanies,  iv.  in. 

Duncan,  viii.  30. 

Helen,  iv,  58;  vi-  170. 

Hugh,  iv.  57  ;  v.  61. 

Katherine,  vi.  172. 

Roderick,  of  Cambuscurrie, 

iv.  no;  v.  61,  169,  170. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Index  to  The  Earls  of  Ross. 


Madeod,  Roderick,  of  Catboll, 
iv.  1 66. 

Torquil,  iv.  4,  9. 

M*Ley,   Donald,   of   Alnes,   v. 

156. 
M*Neil,  Delicia,  vi.  37. 

Donald,  in  Achillie,  v.  156. 

Macpherson,  Alexander,  iv.  14. 

Captain,  v.  122. 

M'Sheumais,  Gunn,  v.  56. 
M*Tyre,  Katherine,  iv,  9. 

Paul,  iv.  9. 

Maelnibha  St. ,  iv.  2  n, 
Mahony,  Captain  J.  A.,  v.  122. 
Maitland»  Charles,  viii.  29. 
Malta,  vi.  169. 
Mansfield,  viii.  30. 
Manson,  Finlay,  v.  33. 
Marjorybank,  General,  iv.  58 ; 
V.  119,  121. 

Colonel,  V.  11 8- 1 21. 

Mars-Ia-Tour,  battle  of,  vi.  86. 
Mathesoun,  Jonet,  vii.  183. 
Maxwell,  General,  iv.  54. 

Marian,  iv.  54. 

Maydwell,  Lawrence,  vii.  126. 
Meddat,  v.  33. 
(Ross  of)— 

Colin,  V.  27. 

David,  V.  27. 

George,  v.  27. 

Robert,  v.  27. 

Walter,  v.  27. 
See  also  Meikle  Meddat. 
Afedicus  Medteatui^  \\\,  125. 
Meenes,  v.  119. 
Meikle  Allan,  iv.  64,   103 ;  v. 

36. 
Meikle  Dallas,  v.  60. 
Meikle  Meddat,  iv.  73. 
Meikle  Rany,  iv.  11, 53,  64  and 

n. ;  V.  64. 
Meinhold,  Adelheid,  vi.  85. 
Mel  Heliconium^  vii.  125. 
Mellersh,  Thomas,  viii.  27. 
Melsetter,  vi.  172. 
Mercer,  Colonel,  v.  121. 
Merre,  Jefrei,  v.  161. 
Metcalfe,   Captain  Charles,  vi. 

172. 
Mey,  Laird  of,  iv.  74. 
Middleton,  Dr.  John,  iv.   108, 
109. 

Rebecca,  iv.  108. 

Midfeam,  iv.  59,  66,  70. 
(Ross  oO— 

Alexander,  v.  27,  28. 

David,  V.  28. 

Donald,  v.  27. 

George,  iv.  59. 

Hugh,  V.  27. 

Martha,  v.  27. 

William,  v.  28. 
Midganies,    iv,    51,    165 ;    vi. 
172. 


Mid  Geanies  or  Gany  (Ross  oO — 

David,  iv.  168 ;  vi.  174. 

Donald,  iv.  167. 

Hugh,  iv.  167. 

James,  iv.  i6iS. 

Nicholas,  iv.  167. 

Robert,  iv.  168. 

Walter,  iv.  167. 
Migdale,  vii.  184. 
Millar,  Jean,  v.  36. 
Milncraig,  iv.  69. 
Milntown,  iv.  57,  166,  167. 
Minsker,  Sarah,  v.  33. 
Mitchell,  Thomas,  vii.  126. 
Monakill.     See  Monnakiln. 
Monte,  Orsola,  vi.  38. 

Marchese  Pompeo  Bourbon 

del,  vi.  38. 
Monymusk  of  that  ilk,  iv.  5. 

Janet  de,  iv.  5. 

Moodie,  Benjamin,  of  Melsetter, 
vi.  172. 

Captain   James,    of    Mel 

setter,  vi.  172, 
Moore,  Eleanor,  v.  32. 

James,  v.  32. 

Moorfields,  vi.  37. 

Morangie,    iv.   53,   54,   59;  v. 

64. 
(Ross  of)— 

Alexander,  v.  28,  31,  33. 

Amelia  Charlotte,  v.  32. 

Andrew,  v.  30. 

Anna,  v.  32. 
I  Arthur,  v.  32. 

I  Barbara,  v.  30. 

Charles,   lieut. -general,  v. 
I  64,  65. 

!  David,  V.  31. 

Donald,  v.  28,  29. 
i  Eleanor  Pocock,  v.  32. 

Elizabeth,  iv.  no;  v.  31. 
I  George,  iv.    53,    168;    v. 

I  31,  32,  64  n. 

I  Hannah,  v.  33. 

Henrietta  Mabel,  v.  32. 

Henry,  v.  32. 

Henry  Harrison  Stockdale, 
V.  32. 

Henry  Ross,  v.  32. 

Hugh,  V.  31. 

Isobel,  V.  31, 

James  Moore,  v.  32. 

John,  V.  31-33. 

Margaret,  v.  32,  33. 

Brewse,  v.  33. 

Mary,  v.  32. 

Nicholas,  iv.  167,  169 ;  v. 
28  and  n, ,  29. 

Stephen,  v.  32. 

John,  V.  32. 

Ross,  V.  32. 

Thomas,  iv.  no,  167;  v. 
28-30  and  «.,  31,  32, 
36. 


Morangie  (Ross  oQ — contd. 

Waller,  iv.  59,  73 ;  v.  29- 

32;  vi.  170. 
William,  v.  28-32,  64  «. 
William  Horner,  v.  32. 

Moravia,   Andreas   de,   vi.    31, 

John  de,  iv.  4. 

Thomas  de,  vi.  169. 

Walter  de,  iv.  2. 

Moray,  James,  Earl  of,  iv.  12. 

John,  Earl  of,  iv.  4. 

Morinches,  iv.  10,  108;  v.  30. 
Morray,  Gilbert,  v.  157. 
Moreh water,  iv.  169. 
MoresoD,  Andrew,  v.  30  and  n. 
Morpeth,  v.  160. 
Morrison,  Margaret,  iv.  72. 
Morton,  Regent,  v,  66. 
Morvichwater,  v.  64. 
Mowatt,  Margaret,  vi.  34. 
Motte,  John  Peter  de,  vi.  83. 
Muirsone,  Maigaret,  iv.  64. 
Muldarg.     See  Little  Allan. 
Mullochie,  iv.  169;  v.  156. 
Munro,   Alexander,  in  Alnc&s, 

V.  34. 

of  Daan,  iv.  103,  109. 

of  Teannaird,  iv.  66. 

Andrew,  iv.   72,  73,   103, 

104,  167,  173 ;  V.  28  «.,  59, 

vi.  172;  vii.  183. 

of  Milntown,  iv.  57. 

Ann,  iv.  58,  108. 

Anna,  vii.  185. 

Barbara,  iv.  72,  106. 

Charles,   iv.    53,   54,    74; 

vii.  186. 
Christian,  iv.  53,  66,  103, 

171 ;  V.  60;  vii.  183. 

Christina,  iv.  13. 

David,  of  Allan,  iv.   74 ; 

vii.  186. 

of  Culnauld,  iv.  57. 

of  Nig,  iv.  63  «. 

W.S.,iv.  74. 

Duncan,  viii.  29,  30, 

lieut.,  v,  121. 

of  Culcaim,  iv.  104  ; 

V.  61 ;  vii.  186. 

Esther,  iv.  70. 

Euphemia,  vi.  170. 

Ferquhar,  iv.  172. 

Finlay,  v.  157. 

George,   iv.   70,   72,   105, 

106,    108,    164,    169;  V.   32, 

58,  64;  vi.  33,  34;  vii.  184. 

lieut.,  iv.  59. 

of  Culrain,  iv.  13. 

of  Foulis,  iv.  7  If. ,  10. 

of  Miltown,  iv.  61. 

of  Newmore,  iv.  13. 

of   Obsdale,   iv,    10, 

13. 
of  Tarlogie,  iv,  59. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


lO 


Index  to  The  Earls  of  Ross. 


Munro»  Gustavus,  of  Culrain,  iv.' 

io8,  167. 
Hector,  iv.   56,  65,    102, 

109;  V.  59.  155.  ^56;  vi.  34» 

35- 

Helen,  v.  156. 

Hugh,  V.  56,  119. 

of  Achany,  iv.  70. 

of  Assynt,  iv.  12,  56, 

103. 

— of  Kiltearn,  iv.  106. 

of  Newmore,  iv.  53  ; 

V.  61 ;  vi.  170. 

of  Teaninich,  vii.  186. 

Isobel,  iv.  37,  61 ;  vii.  184. 

Janet,  iv.  64,  72,  103,  104. 

Jean,  iv.  13. 

John,  iv.  58,  72. 

of  Aldie,  iv.  172. 

of  Contulich,  v.  155. 

of  Culcairn,  iv.  55. 

of  Fearn,  iv.  11,  72. 

of  Fyvish,  iv.  13. 

in    Inverbreakie,   iv. 

72;  V.  156. 

of  Ketwal],  iv.  66. 

of  Lemlair,  vii.  184. 

of  Meikle  Davanch, 

iv.  64. 
of  Obisdale,  iv.  103  ; 

V.  156. 
lieut.-col.,  iv.  108 ;  v. 

60. 
Katherine,  iv.  105, 168 ;  v. 

61 ;  vii.  186. 

Margaret,  iv.  57,  74,  102, 

103,  100,  172;  V.  62. 

Mary,  iv.  108,  171 ;  v.  61, 

157 ;  VI.  170. 

Neil,  iv.  34. 

R.,  iv.  72. 

Robert,  iv.  58,  62,  107  ;  v. 

15s;  vi.  34;  vii.  183. 
of  Achnagairt,  iv.  12  ; 

v.  156. 

of  Foulis,  iv.  8,  10, 

: of  Suddie,  v.  156. 

Biajor-general,vi.  173, 

vili.  27. 
More,  of  Foulis,  vi. 

33,34. 

Susanna,  vi.  81. 

Thomas,     of    Kilmorack, 

iv.  164. 
-^—William,   iv.    58,   67,   70, 

72;  V.  27;  vii.  183. 
Murray,  lieut. -general,  v.   118, 

122. 

Alexander,   sergeant,    v. 

118. 

of  Drumsergorth,  iv. 

7  Sir  Alexander,   of   Aber- 

caimey,  iv.  5. 
^—  pidyAnnabella,  iv.  11. 


Murray,  Christian,  iv.  166. 

Fanny,  iv.  60. 

Fraqcise,  iv.  119,  120. 

George,   of  Calrossie,   iv. 

57. 

John,  of  Pulrossy,  vii.  185. 

-Robert,   of   Pulrossy,  vii. 

183. 

Susanna,  iv.  169. 

Walter,  iv.  5. 

Will.,  viii.  3a 

Musselburgh  (Ross  in) — 

Andrew,  v.  35. 

Christian,  v.  35. 

Grissel,  v.  35. 
Afystagogus  Pottkus^  vii.  125. 

Nae,  Mary,  v.  121. 
Nagel,  Mary,  v.  120,  121. 
Namur,  v.  118. 
Nesham,  v.  i6a 
Nether  Pitkerie  (Ross  oQ— 

Alexander,  iv.  105. 

Andrew,  v.  34. 

Charles,  iv.  105. 

George,  iv.  105. 

Thomas,  v.  34. 
Nether  Skeldon,  vi.  172. 
Newcastle-on-Tyne,  v.  160. 
Newmore,  iv.  54  and  #1.,  108; 

vii.  184,  185. 
Newnakill.     Set  Nonnakiln. 
Newport-Paignel,  v.  159. 
Newton  of  Tarlogie,  v,  64. 
Newton,  Sir  Henry,  of  Charle- 

ton,  vi.  173;  vih.  28. 
Newton  Ross,  iv.  55. 
Nicholas,  Secretary,  vii.  18 ;  viii. 

32. 
Nisbeih,  Captain    Thomas,    v. 

122. 
Nonnakiln  or  Newnakill,  iv.  72, 

109  «.,  167;  V.  34. 

(Ross  of)— 

David,  iv.  109. 
George,  iv.  109. 
John,  iv.  109  and  n, 
Nore,  M Thomas,  v.  33. 
North  Allerton,  v.  160. 
Northampton,  v.  159. 
Norway,  Maid  of,  iv.  2. 
Nottingham,  v.  160. 
Nova  Farina,  Abbey  of,  iv.  2. 
Nymegen,  v.  x  18, 120,  121. 

O'BEALANOrBUILTON  FAMILY, 

iv.  I. 
Observations       upon      Hobbeii 

Leviathan^  vii.  125. 
O'Callaghan,  Denis,  iv.  61. 
O'Connor,  Patrick,  v.  33. 

Admiral  Sir  Richard,  v.  n, 

Ogilvie,  Marjory,  iv.  169. 
Ogilvy,  John,  viii.  29,  30. 


Olaus,  King  of  Man,  iv.  2,  9 

and  n, 
Oldenburg,  vi.  174, 
Oleron,  Isle  of,  vL  4a 
Oppenhauer,  Major  Ignazio,  vi. 

38. 
Orkney,  Earl  of.     Su  St.  Clair. 
Orloch  Hill,  iv.  52. 
Orroch,  Captain,  v.  118. 
Ospisdale,  viL  183. 
OsthofT,  John,  vi.  82. 
Oswald,  Alexander,  vii.  186. 

George,  viii.  29. 

James      Townshend,      of 

Dunnikier,  vii.  186;  viii.  29. 
Owen,  Hannah  Margaretta,  iv. 

106. 
Oxenden,  Henry,  vii.  125. 
Oxensteme,  Chancellor,  vi.  173. 
Oxford  University  Library^  vii. 

126. 
Ozgate,  V.  62. 

Paip,  Gilbert,  iv.  64. 
nANSEBEIA,  or  a  view  of  all 

Religions,  viL  125. 
Pape,  Barbara,  iv.  169. 
Parkins,  Edward,  vii.  x86. 
Pas,   Anna    Margaret  Ros    or, 
vi.  86. 

Peter,  vi.  86. 

Patent  for  white  lead,  vii.  16,  17. 
Paterson,     John,     in     Wester 
Ganies,  iv.  167. 

Thomas,  rector  of  Assynt, 

V.  58. 

William,  v.  58. 

Peddiestoun,  vii.  186. 

Peter    Leopold,   Grand    Duke, 

vi.  40. 
Petersen,  Frances,  iv.  107. 
Philorth,  lands  of,  iv.  6,  8. 
Philosophical    Touchstone^     viL 

125. 
Phipps,  Colonel,  v.  61. 

Annabella  Margaretta,  v. 

61. 
Piers.  Will.,  viii.  27. 
Pik,  Dick,  viii.  31. 
Pilchys,  Allexander,  vi.  32. 
Pipe,  Philip,  vii.  18. 
Pissone,  v.  161. 
Pitachgussie,  vii.  185. 
Pitcairn,  Rev.  Alex.,  v.  118. 
Piicalnie  (Ross  oO — 
>Eneas,  iv.  57. 
Alexander,  iv.  13  and  //., 

57,73.  105;  V.  122. 
Angus,  iv.  13 ;  v.  122. 
Anne,  iv.  13. 
Blenerhassett,  iv.  14. 
Charles,  iv.  13 ;  v.  122. 
Christian,  iv.  12,  13,  57. 
David,  iv.  12,  13,  51,  165  ; 
V.  35,  60,  122. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Index  to  The  Earls  of  Ross. 


II 


Pitcalnie  (Ross  oi)—contd, 

George,  iv.  12-14,  69;  v. 

122. 

Henry,  iv.  14. 

Issobel,  iv.  13. 

James,  iv.  13,  14;  v.  122. 

Katherine,  iv.  12,  13. 

Malcolm,  iv.   13,  165 ;  v. 
122. 

Margaret,  iv.  12,  105. 

Munro,  iv.  14. 

Nicholas,  iv.   10,    12,   57, 
102;  V.  122. 

Roderick,  iv.  57. 

Sarah,  iv.  14. 

William,  iv.  13. 

William  Munro,  iv,  14. 
Pitcalzeane  (Ross  of) — 

Alexander,  v.  33. 

Andrew,  v.  33,  34. 

David,  V.  33. 

Donald,  v.  33. 

George,  v.  33. 

John,  V.  34. 

Robert,  v.  34, 
Pitkellyan,  iv.  65. 
Pitkene,  iv.  11,  72;  v.  64. 
Pitkerie  (Ross  of)  - 

Alexander,  iv.  72, 104,  105, 
109  If.,  164. 

Andrew,  iv.  104  ;  vii.  186. 

Benjamin,  iv.  104. 

George,  iv.   56,   104 ;    vi. 
171 ;  vii.  186. 

Hugh,  of  Cunlicb,  iv.  104. 

Jean,  iv.  104. 

Robert,  iv.  104. 
See  also  Nether  Pitkerie. 
Pitmaduthie,  iv.  56  and  ».,  66, 

169;  V.  34. 
Pitneileis,  iv.  55. 
Pittogarty,  v.  58. 
(Ross  of)— 

Alexander,  v.  34. 
Plaids.     See  M*Culloch. 
Poleyns,  v.  161. 
Poilson,  Sir  John,  v.  28. 
Poison,  David,    of   Kinmylies, 

iv.  55. 
Pottichel  estate,  vi.  85. 
Preston,  Colonel,  v.  156. 
Priesthill,  iv.  173. 
(Ross  of)— 

Arthur,  iv.  166  ft.  ;  vi.  171. 

Barbara,  iv.  63. 

David,  iv.  166  n. 

Donald,  iv.  9,  62,  63,  164. 

Ilelline,  iv.  63. 

Hugh,  iv.  63. 

Isobel,  iv.  63. 

John,  iv.  63. 

Katherine,  iv.  63. 

Margaret,  iv.  63;  vi.  171. 

Thomas,  iv.  63,  65 ;    iv. 
.  165. 


Priesthill  (Ross  o()—contd.  1 

William,  iv.  56,  63  and  ». ; 
vi.  171. 

See  also  Edderton. 
Prieur,  Anna  Margaret,  v.  119, 

121. 
Prussia,  G>unts  von  Ross  of,  vi. 

81. 
Prynne,  William,  vii.  18. 
Pulrossie,  vii.  183,  185. 
Purves,  Sir  Alexander,  iv.  69. 
Anne,  iv.  69. 

QUALL,  vi.  86. 

Questions  and  Answers  ,  ,  ,  on 

Genesis^  vii.  125. 
Quinlichmore,  iv.  104. 

Rademaker,   Christine,   vi. 

81. 
Ramsay,  Mrs.,  vi.  35. 
Randolph,  John.     See  Moray, 

Earl  of. 
Rany.    See  Little  Rany :  Meikle 

Rany. 
Ran^lome,  iv.  11. 
Karichies  (Ross  of  and  in) — 

Alexander,  v.  34. 

Andrew,  v.  34. 

Helen,  v.  34. 

Hugh,  V.  34,  122,  123. 

Isobell,  V.  34. 

James,  v.  34. 

Janet,  v.  34. 

John,  V.  34. 

Margaret,  v.  34. 

Samuel,  v.  34. 

Waller,  v.  34. 

William,  v.  34. 
Kath,  Dom.  Andreas  de,  vi.  31. 
Reay,  Lord,  i^.  54. 
Reid,  Andrew,  of  Lionsdown, 
vi.  37. 

Hugh,  VI.  37. 

John,  of  Tain,  iv.  68 ;  v. 

56. 

Rol)ert,  vi.  37. 

Thomas,  v.  56. 

Richmond,  vii.   15,  16  n.  ;  viii. 

30. 
Ridolfi,   Giovanni   Battista,   vi. 

39. 
Rigg,  Thomas,  of  Eddernie,  iv. 

172. 
Rinfes,  v.  156. 
Risollis  (Ross  of) — 

John,  V.  35. 

Thomas,  v.  35. 

William,  iv.  169. 
Rives.     See  Edderton. 
Robert  i.,  iv.  4. 
Robert  ii.,  iv.  4. 
Rol)erts,  Alexander,  vii.  17. 

Colonel  Cramer,  iv.  54. 

John,  iv.  54. 


Robertson,  Francis,  iv.  106. 
Gilbert,   of  Kindeace,   iv. 

60,  62,  169. 

Janet,  iv.  60  j  vi.  35. 

Sarah,  iv.  61. 

William,  iv.  169. 

Robespierre,  vi.  40. 

Rogart,  vii.  182. . 

Roger,  Mr.  Attorney,  vii.  126. 

Rogers,  Hes,  v.  121. 

RoUok,   Walter,    of   Pitmedie, 

63  «. 
Ronald  of  the  Isles,  iv.  6. 
Rose,  Dr.,  viii.  ^o. 

of  Kilravock,  v.  35. 

bailie  of  Tain,  iv.  59.    . 

Alexander,  iv.  69. 

Helen,  v.  32. 

Hugh,  v.  66. 

minister  of  Creich,  v. 

61,  64. 

of  Kilravock,  iv.  52, 

173. 
r  of  Glastttllich,  iv.  105; 

V.  61 ;  vii.  186. 
Munro  St.  Vincent,  of 

Glastullich,  v.  61. 

Issobel,  iv.  167. 

James,  writer,  Edinburgh, 

V.  64. 

Jean,  iv.  52. 

John,  iv.  59. 

of  Ballivat,  v.  66. 

of  Blackhills,  v.  32, 

3S. 

Katherine,  iv.  69. 

Patrick,  iv.  167. 

Captain  Thomas,  of  Bin- 

dal,  V.  61. 
Rosenbach,  Captain  Robert  Ross 

von,  yi.  86. 
Ross,  Agnes,  iv.  13. 

of  Skaidy,  v.  59. 

Alexander,  iv,  168;  v.  33, 

63,    H8-121,    157,    isiS;   vii. 

124,  125. 
. Dr.,    vi.    173,    174; 

viii.  27. 

Earl  of  Ross,  iv.  7-9. 

Macdonald,   Earl  of, 

iv.  7. 

Gray,  vii.  186. 

of  Cracow,  iv.  59. 

of  Eye,  vi.  81. 

of  Little  Daan,  iv.  67. 

of  Scatwell,  iv.  57. 

Alice,  viii.  131. 

Alida,  V.  118,  121. 

Amelia,  iv.  71. 

Donald  Ankerville,iv. 

Amoldus,  y.  121. 

Andrew,  iv.  9,  56  «.,  7i> 

107,164;  v.  34,  62,63,  156, 

158;  vi.  81,  169. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


12 


Index  to  The  Earls  of  Ross. 


Ross,  Andrew,  in  Culinald,  v.  59. 
provost  of  Tain — 

Alexander,  v.  36. 

Andrew,  v.  36 ;  vii.  184. 

Margaret,  v.  36. 

Munel,  V.  36. 

William,  v.  36. 

Angus,  V.  157. 

Anna,  iv.  53 ;  v.  118. 

Margaret,  vi.  86. 

Maria,  v.  1 18. 

Anne,  v.  119,  121,  157. 

Antoinette,  vi.  85. 

Barbara,  v.  61,  157. 

Beatrix,  iv.  10,64;  v.  121. 

Benjamin,  v.  157. 

bailie  of  Tain — 

Benjamin,  v.  36. 

Elizabeth,  v.  36. 

George,  v.  36. 

James,  v.  36. 

Margaret,  v.  36. 

Mary,  v.  36. 

Bridgett,  viii.  26. 

Caroline,  vi.  85. 

Catherina,  v.  118,  121. 

Godofreda,  vi.  84. 

—  Henrietta,  vi.  84. 

Catherine,  viii.  30. 

Cecilia  Luise,  vi.  85. 

Charles,  v.  63. 

•  of  Eye,  V.  64  «.  ;  vi. 

81,  170. 

Hon.  Charles,  iv.  12. 

General    Charles,   iv.    12, 

54 ;  V.  61. 
Christian,  iv.  (i^^  172;  v. 

•56-  .   ^     . 

a  witch,  VI.  34. 

Christine,  vi.  81. 

Maria,  vi.  81, 

Constance    Luise     Maria, 

vi.  85. 

Daniel,  vi.  86. 

David,  iv.  9,  13,   14,  60, 

64,  66,  69,  71,  164,  168,  170, 

171;  v.  63.  119-122,157,158; 

vi.  172;  viii.  27,  29. 

lieutenant,  v.  58. 

M'Lendris  or,  v.  63. 

of  Logie,  iv.  104. 

Donald,  v.  35,  57,  118-120, 

122,  156-158. 

' —  of  Tain,  iv.  71 ;  v.  62. 

bailie  of  Tain — 

David,  V.  56. 
Donald,  v.  56. 
Huch,  v.  56. 
Katherine,  v.  56. 

in  Hiltoun,  iv.  63, 171. 

of  Torranliah,  iv.  173; 

V.  117. 

Dorothea,  iv.  4. 

Sibilla  Catharina,  vi. 

82. 


Ross,  Duncan,  iv.  71. 

Edmond,  vi.  86. 

Elizabeth,  Countess  of,  iv. 

7. 
iv.   55,  67,   71,   102, 

108  ». ;  V.  64,  118,  120,  121, 

156. 

Elspeth,  V.  34,  62. 

Euphemia,  iv.  2,  4 ;  v.  62. 

Countess    of,   iv,    7 

vi.  33. 
Ferquhar,in  Leachavak,  iv. 

164. 
Ferquhard,  second  Earl  of, 

iv.  I. 

Fingoll,  V.  155. 

Finlay,  v.  62. 

Frances,  v.  62,  118. 

Francientie,  v.  120. 

Francis,  v.  119- 121.  . 

of  Hanley  Castle,  viii. 

28. 
Count  Frederick  William, 

vi.  85,  86. 

George,  Lord,  iv.  12. 

iv.  70,  71;  V.  56,63, 

I  i8-I22,  156,  158  ;  vi.  34  ;  vii. 

124-127,  186;  viii.  28,  32. 

in  Pitmadwry,  iv.  56. 

of  Cromarty,  vi.  82  ; 

viii.  29,  30. 
of  Morinchie,  iv.  108  ; 

V.  31. 

O.,  vii.  127. 

William   Holmes,  of 

Cromarty,  iv.  55,  105 ;  v.  61. 

Grissell,  iv.  73. 

Gustavus,  123  «. 

Hanna,  v.  121. 

Harriet  Goldie,  iv.  55. 

Helen,  iv.  I71  ;  v.  156. 

Henry,  v.  120,  121. 

Gottfried,  vi.  82,  84. 

Hermann,  vi.  82. 

Earl  of,  iv.  4  and  «. 

Hugh,  iv.   171 ;  V.  56,  63  ; 

vi.  172;  viii.  29. 

of  Kerse,  iv,  62 ;  v. 

123  /f. ;  vi.  82. 
of  Breakauche,  vi.  170 

and  tu 

of  Knockan,  v.  157. 

in   Langoll  Stralhoc- 

kill,  V.  157. 
Isabel,  iv.  3  ;  v.  119,  121, 

155.  156.      . 

Isabella,  iv.  3,  59. 

Isobel,  iv.  9,  55,  56,  165  ; 

V.  35»6i,  119. 
James,  iv.  171;  v.  32,62, 

1 18-122,  156-158;  viii.  26-28, 

31. 

Captain  James,  v.  29,  35. 

Jane,  v.  120;  viii.  26-28. 

Janet,  iv.  5,  6,  164,   167, 


169;  V.  30,  59,  63,  120,  121, 

156,  157;  vi.  36. 
Ross,  Jean,  iv.  70,  106,  166 ;  v. 

64,  120,  157 ;  vii.  186. 

Johann,  viii.  32. 

— Carl  von,  vi.  86. 

Johanna,  v.  118,  121. 

-^— Helena  Frederika,  vi. 

84. 
Maria  Elizabeth,   vi, 

82. 

John,  Earl  of,  iv.  8. 

iv.  3,  9,  I2»  61,   71, 

167;  V.  34,  56,  61,  I19-121, 

156-158;  vi.   169;  vii.    127; 

viii.  28,  32. 

Admiral,  vii.  127, 

Count,  vi.  81. 

Sir,  iv.  3,  6,  167. 

r-  overseer  at  Craigroy, 

V.  56. 

in  Cullicudny,  v.  34. 

of  Gruinards,  iv.  52, 

57- 
in  Newnakill,  iv.  109 

;;. 

Frederick,  vi.  83,  85. 

Gottfried,  vi.  82. 

James,  v.  118. 

Matthias,  vi.  82-84. 

Theodore,  vi.  86. 

Joris,  V,  118,  121. 

Joseph  Charles,  iv.  55. 

Katherine,  iv.  55,  69,  105, 

106;  v,  62, 118-120,  156,  157, 

viii.  26,  28. 

of  Ratcliffe,  viii.  29. 

Maria,  vi.  86. 

Lauchlan,  v.  158. 

Lilias,  iv.  5. 

Luise    Christiane    Cecilia, 

vi.  85. 

Marie,  vi,  85. 

Macpnus,  v.  119. 

Malcolm,  first  Earl  of,  iv. 

I. 

iv.  I,  9  ;  V.  120,  158, 

of   Cambuscurry,   iv, 

12. 
of  Knockan,  iv,  170 ; 

V.  59.  63. 
Margaret,  iv,  12,  72,  107, 

164,  165,  168 ;  V.  36,  62,  64, 

156.    157;   vi.    34,   35,   173; 

viii.  26,  28. 

Maria,  viii.  27. 

« —  Catharina,  vi,  84. 

Elizabeth,  vi.  82. 

Matilda,  vi.  82. 

Marion,  vi,  175 ;  vii,  126. 

Marjory,  iv.  4 ;  v.  158. 

Mary,  iv.  68  and  «. ;  v.  64 

w.,  121,  157 ;  viii.  27. 

Ferguson,  iv.  55. 

Matthias,  vL  81,  82. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Index  to  The  Earls  of  Ross. 


13 


Ross,  Matthias  Gerard,  vi.  82. 

Mungo,  V.  I  x8. 

Nanon,  v.  118. 

Nicholas,  burgess  of  Dor- 
noch— 

Helen,  v.  56. 
John,  V.  56. 
Katherine,  v.  56. 
Nicholas,  v.  56,  57. 
William,  v.  56. 

dyer  in  Tain — 

Alexander,  iy.  106. 
Amelia,  iv.  106. 
Anna  Sophia,  iv.  106. 
Cecilia  Elizabeth,  iv.  107. 
Cecilia  Louisa  Annette, 

iv.  107. 
Charles  Frederick  Mac- 
kenzie, iv.  107. 
Christian,  iv.  106. 
Colin,  iv.  106. 
Da\4d,  iv.  106. 
Edward    Dalhousie,   iv. 

106,  107. 
Edward  James,  iv.  107. 
Elizabeth  Anne,  iv.  106. 
Ellen  Catherine  Margar- 

etta,  iv,  107. 
Emily  Bertha,  iv.  107. 
Fitzgerald  Edward  Tur- 

ton,  iv.  107. 
George,  iv.  106. 
George  Arthur  Emilias, 

iv.  107. 
George  Henry  Dunbar, 

iv.  107. 
Gilbertha,  iv.  107. 
Henry  Francis,  iv.  107. 
Henry  John,  iv.  106. 
John,  of  Newtown,  iv. 

106. 
Julia  Elizabeth,  iv.  107. 
Katherine,  iv.  106. 
Laurencia  Dorothea,  iv. 

106. 
Louisa    Euphemia,    iv. 

107. 
Margaretta  Susannah,  iv. 

106. 
Margaret  Louisa,  iv.  107. 
Nicholas,  iv.  106. 
Owen  Charles  Dalhousie, 

iv.  107. 
Philip    Hedgeland,    iv. 

107. 
Rachel  Lucy,  iv.  107. 
Sibdla    Euphemia,    iv. 

107. 
Thomas,  iv.  106. 
Thomas,  M.D.,  iv.  106. 
Walter,  iv.  106. 
William  Hunter,  iv.  107. 
William  Sutherland,  iv. 

106. 
Williamina,  iv.  107. 


Ross,  Nicholas,  chaplain  of  Duns 

kaith,  iv.  167 ;  v.  28. 

Sir  Nicholas,  v.  28. 

Paul,  vi.  86 ;  viii.  28. 

Peter,  vi.  81,  82. 

Dr.  Peter  Matthes,  viii.  32. 

Peter  William,  vi.  82. 

Philip,  v.  120. 

Robert,  iv.  64,  103 ;  v.  29, 

118,  119,  121,  122;  vi.  173, 

175;  vii.  126;  viii.  27,  32. 

of  Logic,  iv.  106, 171. 

in  Fearn,  iv.  164. 

Captain,  vi.  86. 

Robertina,  v.  118. 

Roderick,  v.  118, 121,  157 

Sara,  viii.  26. 

Sibilla,  108  n, 

Margaret,  vi.  82. 

Simon,  of  Rosehill,  v.  64 

n. 

Theodora  Frederica,  v.  121 

Theodore  Bemhard,  vi.  82. 

Thomas,  iv.  64  «.,  70,  72, 

105,  163,167;  V.  34,  57,  121, 

I57>  158;   vi.   170;  viii.   26, 

27,  31. 

of  Greenhill,  iv,  102. 

parson  of  Rosskeen, 

iv.  9,  172. 
rector  of  Alnes,  iv. 

172. 

of  Knockan,  v.  62. 

Walter,  v.  121,  122,  156 

158;  vii.  184. 

of  Rhiznell,  iv.  170. 

in  Tain,  iv.  72,  171 ; 

V.  3if  32. 

in  Mil  town,  iv.  172. 

Sir  Walter,  iv.  3. 

Wilhelmina,  iv.  7a 

Johanna    Dorothea, 

vi.  84. 

Willementa,  v.  121. 

William,  Earl  of,  iv.  2,  4, 

5,  12;  V.  i59-i6i;  vi.  169. 

Count,  vi.  85. 

iv.  64,  107,  108  «., 

171;  V.  56,  63,  II8-I22,  156- 

158;  vi.  35,  82,  173;  vii.  126; 

viii.  26-28. 

Captain,  iv.  14. 

of  Balkeith,  iv.  106. 

of  Belladuth,  v.  157. 

of  Culnahall,  iv.  64  ; 

v.  28. 

of  Gladfield,  iv.  66. 

of  Greenyards,  iv.  57. 

of  Pitmaduthie,  iv.  56. 

of  Slines,  v.  157. 

bailie  of  Tain — 

Alexander,  v.  57. 
David,  V.  57, 
George,  v.  57,  58. 
Gilbert,  ▼.  57,  58. 


Ross,  William,  bailie  of  Tain — 
contd, 

Margaret,  v.  57. 

Mary,  v.  57. 

Robert,  v.  57. 

Roberta,  v,  58. 

William,  v.  57-59. 

John  Gottfried,  vi.  84. 

Rosskeen,  iv.  9,  172. 
Rothemurchus,  iv.  11. 
Rous,  Hugh  le,  v.  159. 
Rojr,   John    Keith    M*Donald, 

vi.  34. 
Royal  Letters,  vi.  31-32. 
Royal   Manchester   Volunteers, 

v.  65. 
Runnington,  Charles,  iv.  71. 
Rye,  Walter  de,  v.  161, 

St.  Albans,  v.  159. 

St.    Clair,   Sir  Henry,  Earl  of 

Orkney,  iv.  4. 

Sir  William,  iv.  4. 

St.  Privat,  battle  of,  vi.  85. 
Sallchy,  iv.  57. 
San  Giuliano,  vi.  38. 
Sandilands,  vi.  35,  36, 
San  Miniato,  vi.  40. 
Saxisser,  John  le,  v.  159. 
Santa  Croce,  vi.  39  and  n, 
Santa  Maria  a  Novoli,  vi.  38. 
Santa  Maria  Maggiore,  vi.  38. 
Sauf  Napior,.v.  160. 
Scaldie,  v.  157. 
Scatterby,  lands  of,  iv.  8. 
Scatwell,  iv.  57. 
SchlUters,   Maria  Dorothea,  vi, 

81, 
Schneider,  Frederic,  vi.  85. 
Schoonhoven,    Catharine    van, 

V.  120. 
Schubert,  Joanna  Catharina  de, 

vi.  83  and  n. 
Schultz,  Gesina  Cornelia,  vi.  86. 
Schwitzer,  Dorothea,  iv.  71. 
Sdlly  Isle,  vii.  18. 
Seaforth,  Lady,  iv.  52. 
Colin,    Earl    of,    vi.    35 ; 

viii.  31. 
George,  Earl  of,  iv.   165 ; 

V.  156;  vi.  35. 

Kenneth,  Earl  of,  vi.  36. 

—^  Estates,  iv.  60. 
Seton,  Sir  Alexander,  iv.  8. 

Elizabeth,  iv.  8. 

Settignano,  vi.  39. 
Shandwick,  iv.  54,  64. 

(Ross  of)— 

Alexander,  iv.  65,  70,  166; 

V.  29,  57. 
Andrew,    iv.    10,   53,    54, 
57.  64-66,   68,   69,   71, 
166;  V.  56,57, 
Benjamin,  iv.  71, 
Charles,  iv.  71. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


14 


Index  to  The  Earls  of  Ross. 


Shandwick  (Ross  ot\—<ontd. 
Christian,  iv.  70. 
Christina,  iv.  68,  71.  : 

David,  iv.  65  and  ».,  70.     | 
Donald,  iv.  64,  65 ;  v.  56.  1 
Elizabeth,  iv.  66,  70. 
Esther,  iv.  65.  ' 

George,  iv.  71,  166.  | 

Hugh,  iv.  64,  66-70. 
Isabella,  iv.  71.  ' 

Isobel,  iv.  66. 
James,  iv.  64. 
Janet,  iv.  66. 
Jean,  iv.  70. 
John,  iv.  65. 
Katherine,  iv.  65,  j68,  70, 

71 ;  V.  57. 

Margaret,   iv.  69,  71 ;  v. 

Mary,  iv.  53,  66,  68,  70. 

Nicholas,  iv.  64. 

Robert,  iv.  64,  65. 

Thomas,  iv.  64,  65. 

Walter,  iv.   64,  72,   165;! 
V.  28.  I 

Wilhelmina,  iv.  70,  71. 

William,  iv.  64-68,  70,  71,  j 
165,    169;  V.    56,   123;' 
vi.  172. 
Sharp,  Captain  John,  iv.  71. 
Shirebume,  v.  160. 
Shone,  Colonel,  iv.  54. 
Sidderay,  vii.  183. 
Simpson,    Duncan,    of   Nether 
Culcraigy,  v.  57. 

lackey,  v.  32. 

Janet,  iv.  64. 

John,  V.  32. 

Simson,  Duncan,  v.  157. 
Sinclair  of  Dunbeath,  v.  35. 

Helen,  iv.  9. 

Janet,  iv.  10. 

Robert,  of  Geise,  vi.  169. 

William,  of  Mey,  iv.  11; 

v.  30 ;  VL  34. 
Sir   William,   of   Catboll, 

V.  35. 
Skftidie,  v.  58. 
Skarlet,  Elys,  v.  159. 
Skeldon,  iv.  67. 
(Ross  of)— 

Alexander,  iv.  68. 

Andrew  William,  iv.  68. 

Campbell  Clay  Grant,  iv. 
68. 

Elizabeth  Anne,  iv.  67. 

George,  iv.  68. 

Hugh,  iv.  67,  68. 

Jane,  iv.  67. 

William,  iv.  67. 
Skibo,  vii.  182.    See  also  Gray 

ofSkibo. 
Skinner,  Alexander,  v.  156. 
Skye,  lands  of,  iv.  4. 
Slines,  v.  157. 


Sluis,  V.  121. 

Smith,  Colonel  William,  vi.  36. 

Snell,  John,  viii.  27. 

Sordell  or  Swardells,  vii.  182- 
185. 

Southampton,  vii.  125,  126. 

Spainzeedaie,  vii.  184. 

Sprail,  Benjamin,  v.  32. 

Steinmann •  Mellintin,  Frederic 
Carl  von  Friderici,  vi.  85. 

Frederick,  vi.  85. 

Stewart,  Sir  Alexander,  iv.  7. 

Andrew,  Bishop  of  Caith- 
ness, vii.  182. 

Lady  Anna,  v.  35. 

Annabell,  v.  157. 

Elizabeth,  vii.  182. 

Francis,  iv.  12. 

Jean,  v.  31. 

Sir  John,  Earl  of  Buchan 

and  Ross,  iv.  7. 

Robert,  Bishop  of  Caith 

ness,  vii.  182. 

Stork,  Richard,  viii.  28. 

Strathcarron,  iv.  9,  64;  v.  158. 

Strathconan,  iv.  4. 

Stratheam,  David,  Earl  of,  iv.  5, 

Euphemia,  Countess  of,  iv. 

Malise,  Earl  of,  iv.  4. 

Robert,  Earl  of,  iv.  4. 

Strathglass,  iv.  4,  8,  60. 
Strathnaver's  R^ment,  iv.  60. 

William,  Lord,  viL  185. 

Strathoykell,  iv.  9,  Ii,  55,  63; 

vi.  171. 
Stronach,  Margaret,  iv.  73. 
Stuart,  Colonel,  v.  118,  122. 

Alexander,  viii.  30. 

Sturbini,  Domenico,  vi.  40. 

Suckley,  viii.  28. 

Suddy,  iv.  102. 

Suffield,  Will.,  viii.  28. 

Suleby,  v.  160. 

Sutherland's  Highlanders,  v.  65. 

Adam,  Earl  of,  vii.  182. 

Agnes,  iv.  109. 

Alexander,  Earl  of,  iv.  11. 

iv.  7  «.,  9;  V.  156. 

Angus,  iv.  58. 

Arthur,  iv.  60 ;  v.  63,  156. 

Dorothy,  iv.  9. 

Elizabeth,  Countess  of,  iv. 

7. 

Elspat,  iv.  S3. 

George,  vii.  119. 

Hugh,  V.  34. 

Issobell,  iv.  173;  v.  156. 

James,  iv.  53,  167,  168. 

Jean,  iv.  106. 

John,  Colonel,  vi.  169. 

Earl  of,   iv.   7 ;    vii. 

182,  183,  185. 

of  Innerlaine,  iv.  1 10. 

Master,  iv.  1 1. 


Sutherland,  John,  of  Little  Tor- 

boU,  iv.  108,  109. 
of  Meikle  Torbo,  iv. 

171. 
Margaret,    iv.     1 10,    167, 

173;  vi.  34. 

William,  iv.  108  w.,  168. 

Swardich,  vL  34. 
Symond,  William,  viii.  29. 

Taloch,  David,  iv.  171. 
Tarlogie,  iv.  54,  59,  60 ;  v.  63, 

64. 
Tamess,  viL  186. 
Tarrell,  John,  of  Tarrell,  v.  59. 
^—  Sophia,  V.  59. 

(Ross  oO— 

Alexander,  v.  59. 
Elizabeth,  v.  59. 

See  also  Little  Tarrell. 
Taubman,  John  S.  Goldie,iv.  55. 
Taylor,   Elizabeth  Dunbar,  iv. 

53. 
Joseph,  minister  of  Cam- 

bee,  iv.  53. 
Teaninich,  vii.  186. 
Tendering,  C^arl,  auf  Hans  Ahr, 

vi.  85. 
Testa,  Count  Giovanni  del,  vi. 

40. 
Thielmann,    Carola    Mathilde, 

vi.  85. 

Max,  Baron  von,  vi.  85. 

Thirsk,  v.  i6a 
Thomptalloun  Castle,  iv.  la 
Thomson,  Arthur,  vL  169. 

C>>lonel,  v.  120. 

Thomthoun,    Captain     Robert 

Ross  von,  vi.  86. 
Thornton,  John,  v.  28. 
Thynne,  Henry,  viii.  27. 
Tindle,  Henry,  viii.  29. 
Tinker,  Catherine,  iv.  106. 
Tolly  and  Achnacloich  ( RossoO — 
Christian,  iv.  62. 
Hu^h,  iv.  58,  61,  62,  73 ; 

VI.  170. 
Isobel,  iv.  58,  62. 
John,  iv.  62. 
.Margaret,  iv.  62,  73. 
Robert,  iv.  62. 
Tonsor  ad   Cutem  Rasiis^  vii. 

125. 
Tormoir,  lands  of,  iv.  171. 
Torranliah,  lands  of,  iv.  173. 
Toumay,  v.  11 9- 1 21. 
Trethwey,  Jack,  viii.  31. 
Trevignano,  Marchese  di,  vi.  38. 

Prince  of,  vi.  38,  39. 

Tuddeham,  v.  159. 
Tulli1)ardine,  John,  Earl  of,  iv. 

II. 
TuUoch,  vi.  37  ;  vii.  184. 

Alexander,  vi.  170. 

Barbara,  vi.  170. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Index  to  The  Earls  of  Ross. 


Tulloch,  Janet,  iv.  64. 

Sir  Nicholas,  v.  155. 

Tuscany,  Grand  Duke  of,  vi.  38. 
Tutintarroch,  iv.  51,  56,  63. 
(Ross  of  and  in) — 

Alexander,  iv.  56 ;  v.  35. 

John,  V.  35. 

Malcolm,  v.  35. 

Thomas,  v.  35. 

Walter,  v.  35. 

William,  iv.  56,  63  ;  v.  35. 
Tydicker,  Admiral,  v.  66. 
Anna  Christina,  v.  66. 

Urquhart,  of  Craigton,  iv.  66. 
Alexander,    of    Craighall, 

iv.  66. 
Charles,   of  Brealangwell, 

V.  64. 

Christian,  vi.  171. 

David,  v.  64. 

Donald,  v.  157. 

Sir  John,  of  Cromarty,  v. 

34. 

Maijorie,  iv.  164. 

Mary,  iv.  73 ;  v.  27. 

William,  iv.  5. 

of  Brealangwell,    v. 

59. 

Castle,  vi.  31. 

Urry,  Thomas,  vii.  126. 

Vane,  W.  T.,  v.  32. 

Vaus  or  Voss,  of  Lochslyne,  iv. 

56.64. 
Veldhoven,  vi.  86. 
Vendramin,  Rosina,  vi.  39  and 

n, 

Giovanni,  vi,  «, 

Venlo,  V.  118,  119. 
Vergus,  V.  159. 
Verneuil,  Battle  of,  iv.  7. 
Vert,  Willementa  du,  v.  120. 
Veuren,  v.  118. 
Vetten,  Anna  Sibilla,  vi.  82. 
Vienna,  Congress  of,  vi.  83. 


Virgilius  Trtutttphaniis^wii,  125. 
Vorichy  (Qan),  vi.  35. 
Vylers,  Sir  Francis  le,  v.   159, 
i6a 

Wade,  Sir  Claude  Martin.. 

iv.  6i. 

Major  Joseph,  iv.  61. 

Wainhouse,  Mary  Susanna,  vii. 

186. 

—  Richard,  vii.  186. 
Walker,  Alexander,  v.  66, 
Daniel,  v.  65. 

—  Paul  Alexander,  or  Ross, 
V.  66. 

Wallace,  Agnes,  iv.  13. 

Hugh,  of  Ingliston,  iv.  13. 

Wallach,  vL  82,  ^ 
Wasserfree,  Petronelle,  v,  66. 
Wastells,  v.  159. 
Watson,  Major,  iv.  67. 

William,  viii.  30. 

Eliza,  iv.  67. 

Hugh,  v.  157. 

Webbe,  Fanny,  iv.  68. 
Weerth,  Ida  aus'm,  vi.  85. 

Louisa  Cecilia,  vi.  85. 

Peter  Charles  de,  vi.  85. 

Wellington,  William,  viii.  28. 
Went  bury,  v.  160. 
Wentzel,  Colonel  W.  C,  vi.  85. 
Werr,  Elisa,  v.  120. 
Wert,  Willemine  de,  v.  118. 
Wesel,  vi.  82. 
Wester  Cadboll,  iv.  62. 
Wester  Feme,  iv.  11. 
Wester  Geanies  or  Gany  (Ross 
of)- 

Alexander,  iv.  168. 

Andrew,  iv.  168. 

George,  iv.  168. 

William,  iv.  168. 
Wester  Ross,  iv.  8. 
Weston,  John,  viii.  31,  32. 
Westphalia,  vi.  84. 
Westray,  lands  of,  iv.  8,  9. 


Whetelay,  William  de,  v.  159. 
Whistoune,  Job,  viii.  29. 

Katherine,  viii.  29. 

Samuel,  viii.  29. 
White  of  Bannachie,  vi.  38. 
White,  James,  vi.  37. 
Jannetta,  Countess  of  Conti, 

vi.  38-40. 

—  John,  of  Fairlor,  viii.  29. 

Robert,  v.  37. 

Whitly,  W.,iv.  13. 
Wies,  J.,  vii.  127. 
Wildman  Family,  viii.  31. 

Major,  viii.  31. 

Wilhelmine,  Princess,  of  Prussia, 

vi.  83. 
William    Frederick,   Prince   of 

Orange,  vi.  83. 
Williamson,  Andrew,  v.  119. 

Donald,  iv.  14 ;  vi.  36. 

George  Ross,  iv.  14. 

John  Hugh  Ross,  vL  169. 

Wilson,  Katharine,  iv.  173. 
James,     archdeacon     of 

Christchurch,   New  Zealand, 

iv.  107. 

Sibella  Mary,  iv.  107. 

Windebank,  vii.  17. 
Wismer,  vi.  174. 
Witchcraft,  vi.  34. 
Wolford,  Jan,  Count  of  Brediod, 

35  «. 

Wood,  Colonel  Mundy,  iv.  106. 

John,  of  Lincoln,  viii.  29. 

Worcester,  battle  of,  iv.  11 ;  v. 

30. 
Worsley,  Lieut. -col.,  vii.  18. 
Wright,  Margaret,  v.  1 19. 
Mary,  v.  119. 

Xanten,  vi.  82. 

York,  v.  160. 

Duke  of,  viii.  32. 

Yvat,  Patrick,  v.  29. 


Printed  by  T.  and  A.  Constablb,  Printers  to  Her  Majesty, 
at  the  Edinburgh  University  Press. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  BRITISH  RECORD  SOCIETY,  LIMITED  J 

tShS.      IncotpTjnitcU    iS^^  .  Willi  Mrhicl^i   i^   nm3ilu:%mamJ    tiiic  Iticiex  ::>Dcirty, 
fnimdcd  1878. 

■  tiKnrt,  and  Rfa:*r<l»  illuilnilhe  of  the  g^tic- 


t\..      r   ^li..r^,l,*.,      r.f    IV     li 


re 
•  III 


m/,1.  i'^.  per  njiiiuin, 

f'cir  fiirib«r  mfonnatioTi  ami  IVriv^^ct 
/U/t,  y/t.  — K,  A.  r'n^,  Esq.,  172  Ivlii  i»  Bifinifiglmm. 

/^afL.  L&fitL  A>.,— Rjf,v.  A.  W,  CoRXiiX^iu^  liAi^Lifi^i  Tlw  rnrwii:!^,  AHma,  ^A 

HENRY  PATON,  M,A,,  Seardicr  of  Rcgdi.' 

|:i.iri">   iV'K^TJers  ii:i-l    r.nullv    Ih^riTi.-..   Ti.ii  .rilir-.,    :  1 JH 

Antitint  Chnrlcrv  «Ki*i  lavi^iiturjkit  C4jdt<,Ua»ii 

rjj  Knmily  Munian  jM 

THE  ANTIQUARY      A  Manthir  Magaxme  devoted  to  I  he  Simly  of 

the  Va^i.     Vucn  One  -ShiJlUig. 

New  Voik :  David  4«<  Francis,  17  Astor  Hace. 
BERKSHIRE  NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     A  Qr  •  mmal 

^  '  ,   payiiltlc  in  Jtrivunc?.  i^U 

S  t  or,  G  Ko.  F,  T  U  IK  1  ft  S I  n.  I  m 

BYE-GONES^Note?,  Qiienus, -iJid  Rtrplitsj'  mmiiml   iHHiiri 

t»f  pcTHiniicnt  iiu crest*  EiU  JS71,  IVictf  lojs*  per  twv.  iv.i.j,  \t»b,,in  Quarterly 
I*jiru.     CkxtQh  t^uuss,  Osi^'efrry.     Elljot  Stock,  l^fnadon. 

*  CYMRU  FU  '—Notes  and  QucritLs  for  WaJes  and  Border  Counties. 

Afldusi,  Editor  'Cymm  Pu/  /fW/fe/>'  JAriV,  Catdtfi: 

THE  EAST  ANGLIAN,  OR  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  for 

SiriTnlk,  CnnLKri,l^.%  R-scv,  :iwl  Norfoll:,  T-.-^nc^  Mrnitffly.  K^lift-.l  l>y  Rev.  C.  \U 
Kv'jsiYN  Wmir,  F.S.A.,  Viau  *>f  Christ  Chiircli.  Chcibntn,  B«cks^  Aiiiiuiil  Sub* 
^cripUon*  live  Shi]|iDt;s.     Ipsivicb,  PAW^KVtV  IlAYtta* 

FENLAND  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     Erlitctl  by  Rev.  W.  U. 

"--'                            ,  Mrntey  Vii"iirai;t%  >1:                                     :  tftt-rly  Jt ' -tl 

r-                            ,   Family  H\&X^vf,  f                                       -,  etCj  ui  I* 

I'lTLL'  1-.  UM  |i-i  Qiiarkr.  PubtishcfJ  n^  or".  ^  .'_.\Kir,H,  Mii'ket  li  iw,  1 ';Uf' 
borough,     I^ndon  :  Simpkik,  MAK^HAti,  &  Co.,  ajid  Eijuiot  Stcxk. 

GLOUCESTERSHIRE    NOTES   AND    QUERIES,    Edited 

by  W.  W  \V.  Pjfiij  i^'-i^-'-  ^f  V  i' '  '  f  ts.^',[,.i-,,.,;  r  i.,.,w  .[y.  1', fee  is.,  by 
posL  IS,  icL    Annual  ribcfi'  K»mcsaml 

Payniciitft  received  liy  i 

Mctssh,  Wm*  Kent  &  Co*,  23  X^&icrnofccr  How,  Lotidoo.  E.C» 

HANTS   NOTES  AND  QUERIES.    Vol  VL     Reprinted  from 

the  *  N'ltc^^^v*  *\jufric4  '  cftltTTiin  in  \hc  //tt/ff/>v/ittr  O^T^nxr,  CIoIIIt  quarto,  iimronn 
with  VoK  I.*  I L ,  III  ,  I V. ,  and  V.  Prktr  35.  6d . ,  by  Fost 3s.  $^.  Address ;  H^mp* 
iktn  Oiisef7*ir,  Winchester. 

LEICESTERSHIRE    AND    RUTLAND    NOTES    AND 
QUERIES,    AND    ANTIQUARIAN     GLEANER.      An 

|(h|H^tr?»t**"i       I'hl  irit-rlr      T'i'irMiO^      dlr-rn^fn!       \^^      llif       Afl  ( U  jUlUei^j      F.ittufv      HiMorji', 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


LINCOLNSHIRE  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      A  Quarterly 

Journal  devoted  to  the  Antiquities,  Parochial  Records,  Family  History,  Folk-lore, 
Quaint  Customs  of  the  County,  etc.  Edited  by  Ernest  L.  Grange,  M.  A.,  LL.M., 
and  the  Rev.  J.  Clare  Hudson,  M.A.  Annual  Subscription  (prepaid),  5s.,  Post 
Free,  5s.  4d.     Apply  W.  K.  Morton,  Horncastle. 

MAINE      HISTORICAL     AND      GENEALOGICAL 

Recorder-  :  A  Quarterly  Magazine,  the  prime  object  of  which  is  the  publication 
of  matter  of  historical  interest  pertaining  to  the  State  of  Maine,  U.S.A.  Edited 
by  S.  M.  Watson,  and  published  by  him  in  Portland,  Maine,  at  3  dollars  per 
annum,  in  advance. 

NEW-ENGLAND  HISTORICAL  AND  GENEALOGICAL 

Register  ;  Edited  by  John  .Ward  Dean,  A.M.  Published  quarterly  by  the  N.-E. 
Historic  Genealogical  Society,  18  Somerset  Street,  Boston,  Mass.,  United  States 
of  America.  Price  12s.  a  year,  or  3s.  a  number.  The  English  genealogical  re- 
searches of  Mr.  Henry  F.  Waters,  the  discoverer  of  John  Harvard's  ancestry, 
appears  in  each  number. 

THE  GENEALOGIST,  A  Quarterly  Magazine.     Edited  by  Keith 
W.  Murray.     Annual  Subscription,  los. 

London :  George  Bell  &  Son,  York  Street,  Covent  Garden. 

NORTHAMPTONSHIRE      NOTES      AND      QUERIES: 

Antiquities,  Family  History,  Traditions,  Parochial  Records,  Folk-lore,  Quaint 
Customs,  &c.,  of  the  County.  Edited  by  Christopher  A.  Markham,  F.S.A. 
Price  IS.  6d.  Subscription,  5s.  per  annum  (prepaid).  Postage,  6d.  Northampton  : 
Taylor  8c  Son,  The  Dr>'den  Press ;  London :  Elliot  Stock. 

NORTHERN    NOTES   AND    QUERIES,  or  The   Scoitish 

Antiquary.     See  page  2  of  Cover. 

NOTES     AND     QUERIES      FOR     SOMERSET     AND 

Dorset. — Edited  by  Frederic  William  Weaver,  M.A-,  Milton  Clevedon, 
Evercreech,  Somerset,  Editor  of  Visitations  of  the  Counties  of  Somerset  and  Here- 
ford, and  Somerset  Incumbents^  and  Charles  Herbert  Mayo,  M.A.,  Vicar  of 
Long  Burton,  near  Sherborne,  Rural  Dean,  Author  of  Bibliotheca  Dorsetiensis. 

Parts  issued  quarterly.  Subscriptions,  5s.  per  annum,  payable  in  advance  to 
either  of  the  Editors,  to  whom  all  literary  and  business  communications  should  be 
addressed.  , 

NOTTS  and  DERBYSHIRE  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 

Historical,  Biographical,  Literary,  Archaeological,  Folk-lore,  Natural  Histor)-,  &c. 
Published  on  the  I5ih  of  every  month.  Price  6d.  per  month,  or  4s.  6d.  per  annum. 
Editors  for  Notts:  Mr.  J.  Potter  Briscoe,  F.R.H.S.,  Nottingham;  for  Derby- 
shire: Mr.  John  Ward,  Derby.  Publisher:  Frank  Murray,  Derby,  Notting- 
ham, and  Leicester. 

SALOPIAN     shreds   AND    PATCHES.     Notes  on  the  His 

tory,  Antiquities,  and  Folk-lore  of  Shropshire.  Reprinted,  with  additions,  from 
Eddowe's  Shre^vsbury  Journal,  The  Subscription,  payal>le  in  advance,  is  8s. 
(Eight  quarterly  parts  at  is.  each.)  The  Edition  is  strictly  limited,  and  single 
parts  of  the  current  volume  arc  not  sold.  Orders  should  be  sent  to  7,  THE 
Square,  Shrewsbury,  or  to  Mitchell  and  Hughes,  140,  Warbour  Street, 
London,  W. 

SCOTTISH  ANTIQUARY.     See  page  2  of  Cover. 

SCOTTISH  NOTES  AND  QUERIES,  Edited  by  John  Bulloch, 

Author  of  George  Jamesone,  the  Scottish  Vandyck,  etc.  Published  Monthly,  with 
an  Illustration.  Price  3d.,  or  Post  Free,  3^d.  Annual  Subscriptions,  payable  in 
advance  {3s.,  or  Posted,  3s.  6d.)  to  Messrs.  D.  Wyllie  &  Son,  Booksellers  to  the 
Queen,  Publishers,  Aberdeen.  Communications  to  be  addressed  to  the  Editor,  care 
of  \Vm.  Jolly  &  Sons,  Printers,  23  Bridge  Street,  Aberdeen. 

THE  WESTERN   ANTIQUARY;    or,   Note-Book  for  Devon, 

Cornwall,  and  Somerset.  An  Illustrated  Monthly  Journal.  Edited  by  W.  H.  K. 
Wright,  F.R.H.S.,  F.S.  Sc,  Borough  Librarian,  Plymouth.  The  Sixth  Series 
commenced  June  1886.  Annual  Subscription,  7s.,  or  free  by  post,  8s.  Apply  to  the 
Editor,  8  Bedford  Street,  Plymouth  ;  London,  Stock  ;  Exeter,  J.  G.  Commin. 

WILTSHIRE    NOTES    AND     QUERIES.       An    Illustrated 

Magazine  devoted  to  the  Antiquities,  Histor}',  Genealogy,  Traditions,  and  Folklore 
of  the  County.  Communications  for  the  Editor  should  be  addressed,  care  of  the 
Publisher.  Issued  quarterly,  price  is.  6d.  Annual  subscription,  post  free,  5s,  6d. 
No.  I,  March  1893.      London:  Chas.  J.  Clark,  4  Lincolns  Inn  Fields,  W.C. 

YORKSHIRE  COUNTY  MAGAZINE,  an  Illustrated  Quarterly, 

incorjxDrating  the  Yorkshire  Notes  and  Queries,  Genealogist,  Bibliographer,  and  Folk- 
lore Journal.     5s.  per  annum.     Edited  by  J.  Horsfall  Turner,  Idel,  Bradford.* 

Edinburgh  :  Printed  by  T.  <5r»  A.  CONSTABLE,  Printers  to  Her  Majesty. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE 


Scottish   Antiquary 


or 


Northern  Notes  ^  Queries 


EDITED  BY 

The  Rev.  A.  W.  CORNELIUS  HALLEN,  m.a. 

F.S.A.  Scot.,  Conc  Scot.  Hist.  Soc.,  F.  Hogt.  S. 


ESTABLISHED    1886 

VOL.    IX. 
WITH  INDEX 


EDINBURGH 

Printed  by  T.  and  A.  Constable,  Printers  to  Her  Majesty 

at  the  University  Press 

MPCCCXCV 


Digitized  by 


Google 


'  The  Scottish  Antiquary  *  is  issued  in  Quarterly  Parts, 
IS.  each ;  Annual  Subscription,  4s. 


SOLD  BY  THE  FOLLOWING  BOOKSELLERS:— 

Edinburgh,  G.  P.  Johnston,  George  Street 

„  Richard  Cameron,  South  St  David  Street 

London,     .  Elliot  Stock,  Paternoster  Row,  E.C. 

Aberdeen,  J.  Rae  Smith,  Union  Street 

Dundee,     .  G.  Petrie,  Nethergate. 

Glasgow,    .  Hugh  Hopkins,  Renfield  Street. 


All  Letters  and  Subscriber^  Names  to  be  sent  to  the  Editory 
The  Rev.  A.  W.  Cornelius  Hallen,  Parsonage^  Alloa, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 

PAGE 

Alloa  Old  Church, 158 

Alloa  Standing-stone,  •        .        .        .       170,171 

Arms  of  Burgh  of  Peebles, 149 

Arms  of  Sir  Franc  van  Halen,  K.G.,       ....        85 

Cross  at  Minnigaff, 21,113 

Design  for  Monument  to  Earl  of  Mar,    ....        66 

Huguenot  Cross, 105 

Inscription,  Mar  Vault,  Alloa, 64,  65 

Old  House  in  Burntisland,     •....»        80 

Palaeolithic  Hearth-place, 136 

Palaeolithic  Weapon,      .  .        .        .        •      137 

Sculptured  Stone  from  Dudhope, 15 

Tombstone  at  Mortlach, 4 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


So.  33.  Price  One  Shilling  July  1894 

THE 

Scottish   Antiquary 


OR 


Northern  Notes  and  Queries 

Published  Quarterly 

EDITED   BY 

The  Rev.  A.  W.  CORNELIUS  HALLEN,  m.a. 

F.S.A.  SCOT.,  CONC.  SCOT.  HIS.  SOC,  F.  HUGT.  S. 


VOL.  IX. 


Sold  by  the  following  Booksellers: — 

EDINBURGH,  .  .  G.  P.  Johnston,  George  Street 

„  Richard  Cameron,  South  St  David  Street 

LONDON,     .     .  .  Elliot  Stock,  Paternoster  Row,  E.C. 

ABERDEEN,      .  .  J.  Rae  Smith,  Union  Street 

DUNDEE,      .     .  .  G.  Petrie,  Nethergate 

GLASGOW,  .     .  .  Hugh  Hopkins,  Renfield  Street 

MDCCCXCIV  ^  , 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


HALLEN'S 

TRANSCRIPT   OF   THE 

REGISTERS  OF  ST.  BOTOLPH, 

BISHOPSGATE,  LONDON. 


Vol.  I.  {now  ready  for  binding).     Contents  : — 

Transcript  (597  pages),  i.  Marriages,  1558-1753  (i  i»35o 
entries).  2.  Baptisms,  1 558-1628  (8850  entries). 
3.  Burials,  1 558-1628  (19,000  entries). 

Index  (225  pages  of  3  columns  small  type). 

Vol.  II.  {now  ready  for  binding).     Contents  : — 

Transcript    (632    pages).       Burials    1629-1752   (63,190 

entries). 
Index  (206  pages  of  3  columns  small  type). 

Vol.  III.     Contents: — 
Transcript   (368   pages)    already  isstied    to    subscribers. 

Containing  Baptisms,  1629-1690  (18,400  entries). 
Index — In  the  press,  will  be  issued  in  one  part  as  soon 

as  possible. 

NOTE.— These  tiiree  volumes  contain  1597  pages  of  transcript  (many  beings 
of  double  columns),  and  give  11,350  Marriages,  27,250  Baptisms,  and  82,190 
Burials,  a  grand  total  of  120,790  entries,  making  the  publication  the  most 
important  vtrork  of  the  description  vtrhich  has  been  issued  for  some  years. 

The  total  cost  of  the  three  volumes  is  ^£4,  unbound  in  twenty  parts.  A 
limited  number  only  has  been  printed ;  names  of  subscribers  should  be  forwarded 
at  once,  as  the  work  is  sure  to  become  scarce  and  dear. 

Subscriptions  should  be  sent  to  T.  W.  HILL,  Esq.,  Rectory  House, 
Devonshire  Square,  Bishopsgate,  E. 


Increased  to  48  Pages^  with  Illustrations,     Price  \s. 
THE    SCOTTISH   ANTIQUARY;   or,  NORTHERN  NOTES 

AND  QUERIEvS.  A  Magazine  of  Archaeology,  Etymology,  Folklore,  Genealogy, 
Heraldry,  etc.  Edited  by  the  Rev.  A.  W.  Cornelius  Hallen,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 
Scot.,  Mem.  Couo.  Scot.  Hist.  Soc.  Issued  Quarterly.  Annual  Subscription 
(payable  in  advance),  4s. 

Sold  by  the foUoiving Booksellers:— '"E^AsAyax^Eiy  G.  P.  Johnston,  George  Street, 
Richard  Cameron,  South  St.  David  Street.  London,  Elliot  Stock,  Paternoster 
Row,  E.C.  Aberdeen,  J.  Rae  Smith,  Union  Street.  Dundee,  G.  Petrie, 
Nether^Mte.     Glasgow,  Hugh  Hopkins,  Renfield  Street. 

Complete  sets  of  Vols.  I.  and  H.  (combined)  are  out  of  print.  A  few  odd  numbers 
can  be  supplied.  For  price  apply  to  Editor.  Early  orders  should  be  given  for  Vols. 
HI.,  IV.,  v.,  VI.,  VII.,  and  VIII.,  as  fresh  subscribers  are  continually  asking  for 
back  numbers. 

All  Letters  and  Subscribers*  Names  to  be  sent  to  the  Editor,  the  Rev.  A.  W. 
Cornelius  Hallen,  Parsonage,  Alloa. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


The  Scottish  Antiquary 


OR 


Northern  Notes  and  Queries 


CONTENTS. 


Notes. 


586.  Will  of  the  Countess  of  Mar,  1603, 

587.  Tombstone  in  Mortlach  Church, 

588.  Pedigree  of  Pitcairn  of  Innernethy, 

589.  Episcopalian  Registers  at  Leith, 
59a  Sculptured  Stones  from  Dudhope 

Castle         .... 

591.  Heraldic  Needlework,    . 

592.  Skean  Dubh, .... 

593.  Erskine  of  Dun,     . 

594.  Barony  of  Md? ille, 

595.  Old  Cross  at  Minnigaffi 

596.  Basane. 

597.  Accounts  of  Sir  John  Foulis, . 

598.  Refuge  Stones  of  Torphichen, 

599.  Marriages  in  May, 

600.  Monument  to  Rev.  John  Wdwood, 
60Z.  Antiquarian  find  in  Shetland, 

602.  Our  Public  Records, 

603.  Macdonald  of  Barrisdale, 

604.  The  Tombstone  at  Fordoun, 

605.  Old  Dunkeld  Seal, 


z 
3 
5 
9 

14 
IS 
19 
19 
20 
21 
21 
23 
24 
25 
as 
26 
26 
30 
31 
33 


606.  The  Groat  Tombstone, 

607.  Old  Stirling  Registers,  . 

608.  Englishmen  in  Scotland, 


PAGE 

35 
35 


CCLXIV. 

CCLXXVI. 

CCLXXVIL 

CCLXXVIII. 

CCLXXIX. 

CCLXXX. 

CCLXXXI. 

CCLXXXII. 

CCLXXXIII. 


Queries. 

(continued)  St.  Clairs, 
Erskine  of  Kinnoul, 
Erskine,  Lord  Kinnedar, 
The 'Belt'.   . 
Sheets  in  Scotland, 
Forbes  of  Knapernay 
Dr.  Alexander  Munro, 
Robertson  of  Strowan, 
Sir  Peter  Young,  . 

R  SPUES. 


CCLXIV.  De  Coucy, 
CCLXXIV.  De  Lard, 

Notices  of  Books,     . 


40 
42 
43 
43 
43 
43 
44 
44 
44 


45 

45 

46 


The  Earls  of  Ross. — A  few  copies  of  the  valuable  account  of  the 
Earls  of  Ross  and  their  descendants,  which  the  late  Mr.  F.  Neville 
Reid  contributed  to  the  Scottish  Antiquary^  have  been  reprinted  in  an 
octavo  volume  of  one  hundred  and  forty-two  pages.  Mrs.  Reid  wishes  me 
to  intimate  that  she  requests  any  person  to  whom  Mr.  Reid  may  have 
promised  a  copy,  and  who  has  not  received  it,  to  communicate  with 
C.  C.  Lacaita,  Esq.,  Selham,  Petworth.  Ed. 


Note. — The  Editor  docs  not  hold  himself  responsible  for  the  opinions 
or  statements  of  Contributors, 

All  Communications  to  be  sent  to  the  Editor  of  *  The  Scottish  Antiquary^ 
The  Parsonage,  Alloa, 

586.  Will  of  Annabell  Murray,  Countess  of  Mar. — The  testa- 
ment testamentar  lattir  will  and  legacy  of  me  Dame  Annabell  Murray 
Countas  of  Mar  maid  be  myself  at  Stirling  the  fyft  day  of  November  the 
zeir  of  god  j"  six  hundreth  ane  zeirs  in  pfis  of  James  Kinros  of  Kippanros 
vol.  IX.— no.  xxxni.  a 


Digitized  by 


Google 


The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Alex'  patirsone  in  Cuikispow  James  Duncasone  nottar  and  Thomas  Ewing 
my  servitur. 

The  Inventar  of  my  movablls  guides  cornis  and  crop  being  upon  my 
landis  of  the  manis  of  erskyne  w*  the  steilbow  gear  being  upon  ye  landis 
of  glenschy  w*  auchlansky  and  park  of  Jargaro  pntlie  in  my  possessione  and 
plenissing  of  my  houss  w*  my  fermis  crop  j™  sex  hundre*  ane  zeiris  To- 
githir  w*  ye  pticular  Debtis  awand  to  me  I  Remit  to  ye  comptis,  Rentallis 
and  Inventaris  maid  be  my  self  and  subscryuit  w^  my  awin  hand. 

My  clething  Jewallis  and  ornamentis  of  my  persone  I  Remit  lykwys  to 
the  Inventars  maid  be  me  of  the  same  and  subscryuit  w^  my  awin  hand 
to  be  valued  be  my  ex®". 

The  dets  awand  be  me  and  servands  feallis  I  have  lykwys  noiat  and 
expremit  safar  as  I  can  remebir  and  quhat  I  have  omited  I  Refar  to  be 
gadderit  and  considderit  be  the  discretione  of  my  ex«"  be  the  informatione 
of  my  servandes  q^  hes  haid  the  credit  of  Receaving  and  depursing  of  my 
living  willing  that  everie  ane  salbe  treulie  payit  of  the  just  dett  awand  to 
yame. 

Sen  nathing  is  mair  certa  nor  death  nor  nathing  mair  incertane  nor 
the  ho'  yof  and  delating  fro  this  pnt  lyf  and  seing  that  my  gude  god  is 
callad  {cailand)  me  to  his  mcie  I  confes  and  firmlie  belevis  that  I  salbe 
saued  in  the  Ry*teus  merits  of  Jesus  christ  my  Redeimer  and  onelie 
mediator  and  hopes  to  be  receavit  in  ye  elnall  glorie  ppairit  for  his  elect 
childrein  Thairfore  I  laive  my  sauU  to  the  almy*tie  god  my  body  to  be 
buried  in  the  new  sepulchre  in  the  kirk  of  alloway  besyd  my  lord  my 
husband.  Item  I  will  that  the  Relicts  of  the  bodies  of  the  lordes  of 
Erskyne  my  lord  my  sones  foirbearis  be  trasportit  fro  the  bureall  place 
sutyme  i  cabuskyne*  {Cambuskenneth)  to  ye  said  new  sepulchre  in  alloway 
thar  to  remayne  expecting  the  Joyfull  resurrectione  in  Jesus  christ  Becaus 
it  was  the  latt  will  of  my  gude  lord  and  husband  to  be  done,  and  I  mak 
constituts  and  ordanes  my  sone  Jo*^®  erlle  of  mar  lord  erskyne  my  onlie 
executor  and  itromettur  w*  my  haill  guides  and  geir  dewties  and  dettis 
awand  to  me  To  pforme  and  fulfill  my  legacie  and  latt  will  and  to  pay  my 
detts  and  servandis  feallis  for  ye  exoneratione  of  my  conscience  and  his 
sonelie  deutie  to  me  as  he  will  aser  to  god  and  pcure  his  blessing  and 
myne.  Als  it  is  my  will  that  my  said  ex®'  cans  my  servandis  Thomas 
lindsay  and  Thomas  ewing  be  anserit  and  payit  of  all  and  sundrie  dettis 
awand  to  yame  of  the  witsonday  and  martimes  maills  a<*  j™  sex  hundre* 
ane  zeirs  and  fermis  crop  of  ye  said  zeir  and  zeirs  p^ceiding  w*  ye  q^*"  my 
saids  servands  hes  maid  compt  and  ar  to  be  chairgit  in  thair  comptis  yof 
To  ye  effect  thay  mak  paymet  of  the  dets  awand  be  me  to  sundrie  my 
crediturs  Remiteand  be  yir  piits  all  uther  legacies  lattir  willis  and  testa- 
ments maid  heirtofoir  In  witnes  of  ye  q^^  I  have  subscryvit  thir  pfits 
(wretin  be  James  Ducasone  noti  in  Stling)  w*  my  awin  hand  day  zeir  place 
and  witnes  foirsaid. 

Annabell  Murray  of  Mar. 

James  Kynross  oiF  Kippenross  witnes,  James  duncason  Nottar  witnes. 
Alx'  patirsone  witnes  Thomas  Ewing  witnes, 

Annabell  Murray  was  the  daughter  of  Sir  William  Murray  of  Tulli- 
bardine  (the  ancestor  of  the  noble  house  of  Athole),  and  the  wife  of  the 
Regent  Mar,  who  died  in  1572.     It  was  to  her  care  that  James  vi.  was 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Qtieries.  3 

committed  at  Stirling  durliig  the  earlier  years  of  his  life.  She  survived 
her  husband  for  upwards  of  thirty  years,  dying  in  1603,  when,  according 
to  a  contemporary  annalist,  she  *  peacefully  ended  her  days,  respected  by 
all,  hated  by  none'  {Annaks.  EccUsiasticae  Scotorunty  Authore  Arch, 
SimsonOy  Pastore  Dalkcthensi — an  unpublished  MS.).  Her  last  will  and 
testament,  here  printed  from  the  original  in  the  possession  of  Sheriflf 
Erskine  Murray,  Glasgow,  is  chiefly  intetesting  from  the  reference  it  con- 
tains to  the  burial-place  of  the  family  of  Mar  at  Alloa.  From  it,  it  would 
appear  that  the  Regent,  her  husband,  was  the  first  of  the  race  of  Erskine 
to  be  buried  at  Alloa,  and  that  he  had  directed  in  his  will  that  the  bodies 
of  his  predecessors  in  the  Lordship  of  Erskine  should  be  removed  from 
the  Abbey  of  Cambuskenneth,  which,  up  till  his  time,  had  been  the 
family  burial-place,  and  reinterred  *  in  the  new  sepulchre  in  the  kirk  of 
Alloway.'  Here  too,  beside  the  remains  of  his  father  and  mother — the 
Regent  and  his  countess,  Annabell  Murray — John,  seventh  Earl  of  Mar,  was 
buried  on  the  7th  of  April  1635,  his  funeral  being  attended  by  a  great 
*  concourse  of  his  family  and  friends,'  and  on  which  occasion,  according 
to  Scots  Staggering  State  of  Scots  Statesmen,  *  a  hare  having  rim  through 
the  company,  his  special  chamberlain,  Alexander  Stirling,  fell  off  his  horse 
and  broke  his  neck.'  Strangely  enough,  all  traces  of  these  successive 
interments  have  disappeared.  Some  years  ago  the  late  Earl  of  Mar  and 
Kellie  instituted  a  careful  and  exhaustive  examination  of  the  present 
family  burial-place,  which  occupies  the  site  of  the  chancel  of  the  old  church 
of  Alloa,  with  a  view  to  determine  the  exact  spot  where  his  ancestors  had 
been  laid  to  rest.  The  large  vault  at  the  east  end  contained  some  coffins 
of  date  not  earlier  than  last  century.  On  the  north  and  south  walls  were 
two  inscriptions  on  stone-slabs  giving  the  date  of  the  construction  of  the 
vault  by  the  countess.^  The  floor  seemed  never  to  have  been  broken  up 
for  deeper  interments.  To  the  west  several  brick-built  graves  were  found, 
but  with  one  exception  they  contained  no  remains  of  any  kind.  This 
complete  absence  of  old  coffins  is  the  more  remarkable  because  the  Regent 
Mar,  his  wife,  and  son  were  undoubtedly  buried  there.  With  regard  to  the 
earlier  Lords  of  Erskine,  it  is  possible  that  the  directions  in  the  Regent's 
will  as  to  the  reinterment  of  their  bodies— directions  reiterated  by  the 
countess  in  her  will  as  above — were  never  given  effect  to.  This  is  the  more 
likely  when  it  is  remembered  that,  when  Lady  Mar's  will  was  drawn  up  in 
1 60 1,  her  husband's  wishes  on  the  subject  had  evidently  for  thirty  years 
been  unattended  to.  Robert  Paul. 

Dollar. 

587.  Tombstone  in  Mortlach  Church. — The  Church  of  Mortlach 
is  one  of  the  most  interesting  of  northern  churches,  but  it  is  to  be  regretted 
that  so  many  fanciful  legends  regarding  it  have  been  narrated  as  facts  by 
historians  and  others. 

The  stone  here  represented  is  an  exceptionally  large  slab  for  a  country 
church,  being  77  inches  in  length,  by  37  in  width  at  the  base.  The  width 
at  the  top  is  about  three  inches  more.  An  inscription  in  old  English 
letters  runs  round  the  four  sides,  and,  being  very  much  worn,  has  given 
rise  to  incorrect  readings.  The  present  writer  made  a  rubbing  of  the 
stone  with  grass  which  was  thereafter  photographed,  and  as  here  repro- 
duced is,  strange  to  say,  fully  as  clear  and  legible  as  is  the  original  in  the 
I  We  hope  to  give  plates  of  these  stones  in  our  next  number. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


4  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

most  favourable  light.  In  1811,  Mr.  Cowie  of  Carnie,when  schoolmaster 
of  Mortlach,  took  advantage  of  the  floor  of.  the  church  being  raised  to 
copy  out  the  inscriptions  on  all  the  stones  that  lay  on  the  floor  of  the 
east  end  of  the  church.     This  copy  he  inserted  in  the  Kirk  Session 


Minute  Book,  and  it  has  been  accepted  as  reliable  even  by  Mr.  Jervise 
after  comparing  the  copy  with  the  originals.  Dr.  Gordon,  in  his  edition 
of  Shaw's  Moray,  and  all  others  who  have  recorded  the  inscriptions,  have 
also  given  the  same  copy.     But  their  inaccuracy  is  very  evident.    The 


Digitized  by 


Google 


dr.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries,  5 

reading  all  the  above  authorities  give  of  the  present  stone  is  as  follows  : — 
*  Hie  jacet  honorabilis  vir  Johannes  Gordon  de  Brodland  qvi  obiit  apvd 
Buchrom  anno  diii  MDxxxiij.'  But  such  never  could  have  been  the  in- 
scription, which  now  appears  as:  *.  .  .  clams  ...  qui  obiit  ...  die 
mensis  .  .  .  anno  diii  .  .  .'  It  is  clear  the  particular  day,  month,  and 
year  were  never  inserted.  The  first  part  of  the  inscription — clarus  etc., — 
has  been  made,  by  a  misreading,  to  do  duty  for  the  inscription  on  an 
adjoining  stone.  Mr.  Cowie  and  the  others  read  it,  *  tabvlarius  de  Balvenie ' 
some  suggesting  [consjtabvlarius,  but  no  such  official  as  Constable  of 
Balvenie  ever  existed.  Mr.  Jervise  says  the  Constable  appears  to  have 
been  contemporary  with  James  Douglas  of  Balvenie,  who  (Rymer)  was 
sent  to  London  19th  August  1423,  as  a  Commissioner  for  the  relief  of 
James  i.  The  adjoining  stone  with  which  this  stone  has  been  confused 
now  bears  the  following,  *Hic  jacet  honorabilis  vir  .  .  .  anno  dni 
MDXxxiii  mensis  aprilis  die  vndecimo  [and,  added  at  a  later  date]  ejvsdem 
sponsa  Cristina  Innes.'  It  is  probable  some  at  least  of  the  lords  of  Balvenie 
buried  in  their  own  parish  church,  viz.  Mortlach.  The  Douglases  were 
lords  of  Balvenie  early  in  the  fifteenth  century.  The  last  Douglas  was 
succeeded  by  Sir  John  Stewart,  erected  Earl  of  Athol  in  1457.  The 
tombstone  here  figured  is  now  well  cared  for  on  the  wall  of  the  church. 
It  formerly  lay  near  the  position  of  the  high  altar.  Mr.  Jervise  says,  *  It 
is  a  slab  under  the  window  at  the  east  end  of  the  church  upon  which  a 
cross  of  the  wheel  pattern  is  incised,  and  a  sword  under  the  left  arm.' 

W.  Cramond,  LL.D. 

CULLEN. 

588.  Pedigree  of  Pitcairn  of  Innernethv,  County  of  Perth. — At 
the  time  I  am  about  to  commence  with,  Innernethy  was  an  estate  situated 
at  the  north-eastern  entrance  to  Strathearn,  near  the  confluence  of  the 
Tay  and  the  Earn,  and  the  lands  stretched  along  the  north  bank  of  the 
Nethy  stream,  as  the  name  /««^methy  indicates,  in  contradistinction  to 
Abernethy  on  the  over  or  other  side.  The  soil  must  then,  as  now,  have 
been  of  great  richness  and  fertility,  being  partly  deep  loam,  and  partly 
clay.  The  manor  place,  or  mansion  house,  all  traces  of  which  have  long 
since  disappeared,  stood  near  the  junction  of  the  Nethy  and  the  Earn. 
The  situation  was  fine,  facing  Abernethy,  seated,  as  old  Camden,  in  his 
Description  of  Scotland^  has  it,  *  at  the  feet  of  the  Ocellian  mountains,' 
amid  scenes  of  surpassing  beauty.  The  lands  carried  with  them  a  right  to 
salmon  fishings  super  aqua  de  Erne — a  valuable  adjunct,  pecuniarily  and 
otherwise.  Aifter  various  devolutions,  some  of  which  I  shall  narrate, 
Innernethy,  at  the  present  time,  forms  part  of  the  estate  of  MoncreiiFe, 
belonging  to  Sir  Robert  Drummond  Moncreiffe,  Baronet.  Besides  Inner- 
nethy, the  Pitcaims,  of  whom  I  purpose  giving  some  account,  owned,  at 
different  times^  Cordon,  Pitcurran,  Haltoun,  and  Pitblae,  places  in  the 
neighbourhood.  The  last  came  into  the  family  by  the  marriage  of  a 
younger  son  with  Isobel  Balvaird  the  heiress,  come  of  an  ancient  race 
who  derived  their  surname  from  the  lands  of  the  same  name  in  the  adjoin- 
ing parish  of  Arngask,  and  who  were  proprietors  of  Glentarkie  and  Pitin- 
brog  farms  in  that  locality.  Innernethy  was  originally  held  by  the  Pitcaims 
immediately  of  the  Douglases,  as  lords  of  the  barony  and  regality  of 
Abernethy,  by  the  military  tenure  of  ward  and  relief  but  in  the  year  1598 
the  then  Earl  of  Angus  changed  the  holding  to  blench^  with  a  reddendo  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


6  The  Scottish  Antiquary ; 

one  penny  Scots  at  Whitsunday  yearly  nomine  albefirme  si  petatur  tantum. 
They  were  of  good  standing  in  Perthshire,  and  appear  to  have  derived 
their  descent  from  the  Pitcaims  of  thatilk^  and  Forthar,  a  family  of  distinc- 
tion in  the  county  of  Fife.  At  all  events,  the  latter  were  proprietors  of 
Innernethy  at  what  may  be  called  an  early  period,  for  Sir  William  Fraser, 
in  The  Douglas  Booky  gives  an  abstract  of  a  Procuratory  of  Resigna- 
tion, dated  the  6th  of  March  1453,  by  which  Alexander  de  Petkarne  of 
that  ilk  constitutes  a  certain  David  Brone,  a  citizen  of  St.  Andrews,  and 
John  Cluny,  a  husbandman  of  Rhynd,  his  procurators  for  resigning  in  the 
hands  of  George,  Earl  of  Angus,  Lord  of  Abemethy,  his  whole  lands  of 
Ennyrnethy,  with  the  pertinents,  in  the  lordship  of  Abernethy  and  shire 
of  Perth.  This  is  interesting  enough  to  the  genealogist,  as  far  as  it  goes, 
but  the  epitome  seems  to  me  to  have  this  demerit,  that  it  does  not  specify, 
as  the  original  must  surely  have  done,  whether  the  resignation  so  to  be 
made  was  to  be,  as  our  feudal  lawyers  call  it,  ad  ferpetuam  remanentiam 
or  /'//  favorem,  and  if  the  latter,  in  whose  favour.  The  intimacy  that  sub- 
sisted between  the  Pitcairns  of  Forthar  and  those  of  Innernethy,  when 
taken  in  conjunction  with  the  sameness  of  surname,  would,  independently 
of  the  former  having  once  owned  Innernethy,  seem  to  point  to  a  blood 
relationship  between  the  families.  Almost  one  hundred  years  after  the 
date  of  the  above  quoted  Procuratory,  on  29th  January  1546,  Andrew 
Pitcairn,  son  and  heir-apparent  of  James  Pitcairn  of  Innernethy,  and 
Jonet  Chalmer,  wife  of  the  former,  had  seisin  given  to  them  of  Innernethy, 
by  Peter  Carmichael,  in  Bagle  (Baiglie  near  Aberargie),  as  bailie  in  hac 
parte  of  a  noble  Earl,  Archibald,  Earl  of  Angus,  lord  of  the  regality  of 
Abernethy— under  reservation  of  the  franktenement  and  possession  of 
the  said  lands,  manor,  garden,  and  orchard  thereof  of  the  said  James 
Pitcairn,  his  father. 

I  shall  therefore  begin  the  pedigree  with — 

I.  James  Pitcairn  of  Innernethy,  proprietor  thereof  in  the  year  1546. 
After  putting  his  son  in  possession  of  the  fee  of  his  estate  ut  supra,  we 
find  him,*  eight  years  afterwards,  occupying  the  lands  of  Cordoun  in 
dominio  de  Carie^  barony  and  regality  of  Abemethie,  then  belonging  to 
Ogilvy  of  that  ilk.  County  of  Forfar.  After  this  he  drops  out  of  sight  and 
we  hear  no  more  of  him.     He  had  issue — 

1.  Andrew  Pitcairn,  his  heir.     (See  below  as  No.  II.) 

2.  George  Pitcairn,  mentioned  in  the  Inventory  of  the  goods  of  his 

elder  brother,  as  one  of  his  Creditors,  but  of  whom  nothing 
more  definite  is  at  present  known. 

II.  Andrew  Pitcairn  of  Innernethy  (son  and  heir  of  No.  I.  supra\  whom 
we  have  seen  had  seisin  of  Innernethy  from  his  father  in  1546.  He  gave 
up  an  Inventory  of  his  goods,  and  made  his  Will  at  Innernethye  on  the 
3rd  of  February  1583,  and  he  died  the  following  day,  as  appears  from  his 
confirmed  testament,  recorded  in  the  Commissary  Court  Books  of  Edin- 
burgh, under  date  23rd  December  1584.  Will  mentions  Jonet  Chalmer, 
testator's  spouse,  and  Andrew,  his  eldest  son  and  heir  apparent :  Legacy 
to  Jonet  Andersone,  testator's  oy  (granddaughter).  Pen  led  by  John 
Pitcairn,  Notary.  In  the  Edinburgh  Testaments  there  is  recorded,  under 
date  September  11,  1578,  the  confirmed  testament  of  Christian  Pitcairne, 
spouse  to  Alexander  Andersone,  merchant  in  Perth.  They  were  probably 
the  parents  of  the  legatee  here  mentioned.     He  had  issue : — 

I.  Andrew  Pitcairn,  his  heir.     {^See  below  as  No.  III.) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Noles  and  Queries,  7 

John  Pitcairn,  a  notary  practising  at  Abernethy,  and  who  also 
filled  the  office  of  Reader  at  the  Church  of  that  parish.  On 
the  29th  of  October  1576,  he,  described  as  ^John  Piicairne^ 
son  of  Andrew  Pitcaime  of  Innernethye^  borne  there  within  the 
parish  of  Abemethye,  of  the  aig  of  tuentie,*  was  admitted  Notary 
Public  by  the  Lords  of  Council  and  Session,  George  Auchinleck 
of  Balmano  [in  the  contiguous  parish  of  Dron]  becoming 
cautioner  for  him  that  he  would  properly  discharge  the  duties 
of  his  office  to  the  lieges.  [Records  of  Admissions  of  Notaries, 
MS.,  in  Register  House,  Edinburgh.]  In  1583  we  find  him 
mentioned  in  the  Books  of  Sederunt  of  the  same  Lords,  as 
then  being  Reader  at  Abemethy.  He  married  Katharine 
Lyell,  who  is  supposed  to  have  been  a  granddaughter  of 
Alan  Lyell  in  Inchyra  on  the  north  bank  of  the  Tay, 
nearly  opposite  to  Innernethy,  and  who  farmed  land  there 
under  William  Hay,  Earl  of  Errol,  and  is  mentioned  in 
a  Crown  Charter  in  favour  of  Sir  Edward  Gray,  a  chap- 
lain, in  1 52 1,  to  whom  the  Earl  had  sold  the  half  of  his 
lands  of  Inchesyray,  by  Charter  dated  at  Dundee  on  the  sth 
of  October  of  that  year.  Mrs.  Pitcairn  predeceased  her 
husband  in  September  1583.  Her  confirmed  testament  is 
recorded  in  the  Books  of  the  Commissariot  of  Edinburgh,  23rd 
December  1584.  Will,  Abernethie,  28th  September  1583, 
witnessed  by  Andro  Pitcairne  of  Innemethye,  Andro  Pitcairn, 
his  son  and  apparent  heir,  Mr.  James  Pitcairn,  his  youngest 
son,  Thomas  Moir  in  Aberargy,  Mathow  Lyell  in  Colfargy 
(Culfargie),  her  brother,  and  others:  John  Pitcairn,  her 
husband,  to  be  her  executor :  one-half  of  the  goods  in  com- 
munion to  be  his  :  the  other  half  to  Michael  Lyell,  her  brother, 
and  Agnes  Lyell,  spouse  to  William  Forfar  in  Colfargie,  her 
sister,  between  them  :  *  Leavis  of  her  clathis  to  Mirabill  Lyell, 
her  brutheris  dochtir,  her  broun  kirtill,  and  to  Agnes  Lyell 
her  vthir  sister,  her  blak  cloik.' 

Mr.  James  Pitcairn,  minister  at  Falkland,  presented  to  the 
vicarage  of  that  parish  by  King  James  vi.  on  the  28th  of  October 
159s  (Register  of  Privy  Seal,  ms.).  He  had  previously  been 
doing  duty  as  Reader  at  Strathmiglo  and  Lathrisk.  Mr.  Scott, 
in  his  Fasti  Ecclesiee  Scoticance,  states  that  he  incurred  the  royal 
displeasure,  and  was  confined  to  his  parish  in  161 1  for  giving 
admission,  with  three  others,  to  the  minister  of  Strathmiglo, 
without  the  archbishop's  authority.  During  the  period  of  his 
incumbency,  on  the  9th  of  August  16 11,  George  (Gledstanis), 
Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews,  made  a  visitation  of  the  Kirk  of 
Falkland,  The  Report  drawn  up  on  that  occasion  is  given  in 
the  Records  of  the  Synod  of  Fife,  printed  for  the  Abbotsford 
Club,  and  bears  inter  alia  that  *  Mr.  James  Pitcairne,  minister 
at  the  said  Kirk,  is  fund  to  teache  twyse  on  the  Sabboth-day, 
bot  not  on  the  weik  dayis.  He  is  removed,  tryed,  and  approvin 
be  the  haill  sessioun  of  that  Kirk :  elderis  and  deikins  also 
approvin.'  On  17th  January  1605  we  find  him  invoking 
the  authority  of  the  Lords  of  the  Privy  Council  against  two 
refractory  debtors  of  his,  viz.:  William  Rankelour,  Kyntyre 


Digitized  by 


Google 


i  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

pursuivant  (who  was  probably  identical  with  a  person  of  that 
name  who  figures  as  a  Messenger-at-arms  at  Cupar  circa 
1586— Privy  Seal,  ms.,  Lib.  liv.,/  21),  and  William,  his  son, 
and  obtaining  a  warrant  to  the  Captain  of  the  Guard   to 
apprehend  them  for  not  payment  to  him  of  ;;^ioo  specified  in 
their  obligation  to  him.     Mr.  James  Pitcairn  demitted  his 
charge  in  the  year  1624  (Register  of  the  Privy  Seal). 
4.  Janet  Pitcairn,  the  wife  of  Robert  Moncrief  of  Easter  Rhynd. 
In  the  year  1598,  she,  described  as  his  relict,  had  seisin  of  the 
lands  of  Wester  Pitlour,  in  the  Barony  of  Strathmiglo,  with 
tenants,  tenandries,  and  services  of  free  tenants, — on  Charter 
of  Sale  and  Alienation  by  Sir  James  Scot  of  Balwearie,  Knight, 
with  consent  of  Elizabeth  Wardlaw,  his  spouse,  dated  Apud 
Kynnemy  (in  the  west  of  Fife),  1 5th  August  of  the  said  year, 
(Elizabeth  Wardlaw  (daughter  of  Andrew  Wardlaw  of  Torrie) 
subscribing  *  with  my  hand  at  the  pen  led  by  the  co-notaries 
Publict    vndirwritten  at   my  command  because   I  can  not 
wreit ').    The  instrument  forming  the  record  of  this  transaction 
bears  that  seisin  was  given  on  the  ground  of  the  said  lands  by 
an  honourable  man,  James  Blyth  of  Craigie  (near  Dundee — 
son  of  Richard  Blyth,   ^  Chalrnerlaine  and  Granatour*  of  the 
Abbacy  of  Lindores),  as  bailie  of  Sir  James,  to  the  said  Janet 
Pitcairn  personally  present,  and  accepting  earth  and  stone  of 
the  lands  into  her  hands,  about  12  noon,  in  presence  of  Mr. 
James  Pitcairne,  minister  of  God's  word  at  Falkland,  Mr. 
James  Balcanquell,  minister  of  God's  word  at  Stramiglo,  John 
Dron,  junr.  in  Pitlour,  James  Laing  in  Innemethie,  and  David 
Barclay,  mason  (Jabro  murario)  in  Cowper.    This  was  a  wad- 
set for  3000  merks  advanced  by  Mrs.  Moncrief  to  Sir  James 
Scot.     This  lady  is  not  mentioned  by  Mr.  George  Seton  in 
his  book  on  the  Moncrieffs,  neither,  is  her  husband. 
III.  Andrew  Pitcairn  of  Innemethy  (eldest  son  of  No.  II.).     Oii  the 
9th  of  March  1598  he  had  a  Charter  from  his  feudal  superior,  William,  Earl 
of  Angus,  Lord  of  Douglas  and  Abernethie,  to  him  and  his  heirs,  of  the 
lands  of  Innemethy,  and  fishings  upon  the  water  of  Erne^  in  the  barony 
and  regality  of  Abemethy — holden  by  him  immediately  of  the  Earl  by  the 
tenure  of  ward  and  relief— on  his  own  resignation,  made  at  the  Canongate 
perfusiim  et  baculum :  and  containing  a  novodamus  of  the  lands,  and  pro 
bono  servitio  changing  the  holding  from  ward  to  that  of  libera  alba  firma^ 
reddendo  inde  annuatim  unum  denarium  vsualis  monete  regni  Scotie  at 
Whitsunday  on  the  ground  of  the  said  lands  in  nomine  albefirme  sipetatur. 
This  Charter  bears  to  be  written  *  in  qfficina  scriptoria  Adami  Lautie  scriba 
infra  Edinburgum^^  by  Daniel  Melvill  his  servitor,  and  to  be  witnessed  by 
Mr.  Richard  Douglas  of  Brokeholles  (who  appears  to  have  been  much 
about  the  Earl),  Alexander  Douglas,  Captain  of  Temptallon^  Laurence 
Oliphant,  servitor  to  Mr.  William  Oliphant,  advocate  [afterwards  Sir  W^illiam 
Oliphant  of  Newton,  King's  Advocate],  and  Robert  Kirkwood,  notary  public 
This  laird  and  the  minister  of  Abernethy,  Mr.  Archibald  Moncrief  (proprie- 
tor of  Balgonie  adjoining  Innemethy),  appear  to  have  been  at  variance,  for 
in  1603, 1  find  the  latter  taking  out  'Letters  of  Lawborrows'  against  him,  and 
on  the  loth  of  November  of  that  year  Henry  Pitcairn  of  that  ilk  becoming 
cautioner  for  him  in  the  sum  of  1000  merks  that  he  would  not  harm  Mr. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ory  Northern  Notes  and  Queries,  9 

Moncrief.  The  bond  of  caution  was  written  by  Mr.  Andrew  Pitcairn,  scribe, 
and  subscribed  at  Pitcairn  [near  Leslie],  the  loth  of  November  1603.  Four 
days  later,  he,  and  his  wife  Marion  Spence,  executed  a  discharge  in  favour 
of  James  Philp,  portioner  of  Berriehole  [parish  of  Abdie],  of  1050  merks 
secured  to  them  over  certain  lands  belonging  to  the  grantee  lying  in  the 
Hauche  of  Newburgh, — one  of  the  witnesses  to  this  being  Mr.  Andrew 
Pitcairn,  his  son  and  heir-apparent.  He  seems  to  have  participated  in  the 
spoils  of  the  Collegiate  Church  of  Abernethy,  At  all  events  he  owned  a 
tenement  and  croft  of  land  in  the  territory  of  Abernethy  which  had 
belonged  to  the  Prebend,  variously  written  Forevin^  Forevinschip  and 
Jnrlevin  fundit  of  auld  within  the  said  Church.  In  the  year  161 1  we  find 
him  feuing  this  prebend  subject  to  one  Robert  Ferny  and  his  spouse, 
Marjory  Culros,  for  a  feu-duty  yearly  of  6s.  8d.  Scots  and  tuentie  scheir 
dearie  of  guid  and  sufficient  scheararis  according  to  vse  and  wont  in  Inner- 
nethye  yeirlie  betuix  the  feistis  of  Lambes  and  Michelmes  yeirlie  in  all  tyme 
cuming  allenarlie.  His  sister,  Mrs.  Moncrief,  supra,  disponed  to  him  her 
right  to  the  lands  of  Wester  Pitlour,  which  she  had  in  pledge  from  Sir 
James  Scot  of  Balwearie.  The  right  of  reversion  of  these  lands  having 
being  transferred  by  Sir  James  to  Alexander  Moncrief,  master  falconer 
to  King  James  the  Sixth  (afterwards  Sir  Alexander  Moncrief  of  Balcaskie, 
Knight),  the  latter,  on  the  15th  of  December  1600,  redeemed  them  from 
this  Andrew  Pitcairn  of  Innernethie  by  paying  him  3000  merks.  The 
redemption  was  made  within  the  Kirk  of  Strathmiglo  at  tua  houris  eftir 
nwne,  or  thereby,  in  presence  of  James  Ramsay  of  Corstoun,  Andrew 
Bickertoun  of  Casche,  and  others. 

{To  be  continued,) 

589.  Episcopalian  Registers  at  Leith  (viii.  125,  169). — The  sug- 
gestion made,  page  169,  that  the  readers  of  the  Scottish  Antiquary  m^hmg 
to  possess  a  printed  transcript  of  these  interesting  old  registers  should 
send  their  names,  has  only  resulted  in  two  names  being  sent.  It  is 
therefore  plain  that  it  would  not  be  prudent  to  proceed  with  the  work, 
and  the  less  satisfactory  course  must  be  adopted  of  giving  a  selection  of 
entries  which  are  likely  to  prove  interesting  and  valuable. 

The  Register  of  Baptisms  kept  by  Bishop  Forbes  commences  the  20th 
of  December  1735.     Each  of  the  Baptisms  is  numbered  from  i  to  883. 

No.  123.  A.D.  1740,  June  8  (ist  Sunday  after  Trinity).  Mr.  John  Skinner 
came  to  my  Room  after  Vespers,  and,  at  his  own  Desire,  received 
Baptism  from  me,  after  he  had  declared  that  he  was  not  satisfied 
with  the  Sprinkling  of  a  Layman  (a  Presbyterian  Teacher)  he  had 
received  in  his  Infancy,  and  had  adduced  several  weighty  Arguments 
for  this  his  Conduct     A.D.O.M.P.F.S.S.1 

No.  169.  A.D.  1 74 1,  Sept  18.  South  Leith.  I  baptized  a  son,  named  John, 
to  Ronald  ArDonald;  before  these  Witnesses,  Alex'.  M'^donald, 
Duncan  Campbell,  Mrs.  Anne  M'^Donald,  &c. 

*  In  a  register  of  names  of  persons  confirmed,  written  in  this  same  volume,  is : — 
*  1740,  June  9.  Mr.  John  Skinner  (engaged  to  be  Tutor  to  the  Laird  of  Scalloway's  son 
in  Zetland)  received  the  Benefit  of  Confirmation  from  Bishop  Keith,  the  chair  of 
Ed'  being  then  vacant  by  the  Death  of  Bishop  Freebairn.*  Mr.  John  Skinner's  marriage 
is  given,  Scot,  Aniiq,  vi.  99.  He  was  born  1721,  and  was  the  well-known  father  of 
Bishop  Skinner,  and  composer  of  the  *  Reel  of  Tulluchgonim.'  See  OchUrtyre  Papers^ 
vol.  ii.     His  father  was  parish  schoolmaster  of  Echt  in  Aberdeenshire. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


lO  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Nos.  226  &  227.  A.D.  1743,  Saturday,  Oct  29th.  South  Leith — in  my  own 
room  between  the  Hours  of  8  and  9  in  the  Morning.  William  Rattray 
and  Rachel  Rattray,  Sister  and  Brother,  at  their  own  particular  Desire, 
received  Baptism  from  my  Hands  (according  to  the  office  of  Baptism 
to  such  as  are  of  riper  years)  after  they  had  declared  that  they  were 
quite  dissatisfied  with  the  Sprinkling  of  a  Layman  (a  Presbyterian 
Teacher)  they  had  received  in  their  infancy.    A.D.O.M.P.F.S.S. 

No.  230.  1743,  Saturday,  Dec,  17.  Christian  Rattray  baptised;  [entry 
similar  to  above.] 

1744.  N,B, — An  Interruption  happens  here  from  my  being  sent  as  a 
Missionary  to  Air  where  I  performed  the  Duties  of  my  Office  from 
Dec.  27th,  1743,  to  May  9th,  1744. 

174s,  May  10.  Mention  made  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Robert  Douglas  in  Dunblane. 
Note  by  Editor. — After  an  entry  dated  Aug.  28,  1745,  follows  this 
Mem. : 

N,B, — Here  a  great  Interruption  has  happened  by  my  misfortune 
of  being  taken  prisoner  at  St.  Ninians  (in  Company  with  the  Rev. 
Messrs.  Thomas  Drummond  and  John  Willcox,  Mr.  Stewart  Car- 
michaell  and  Mr.  Robert  Clerk  and  Jas.  Mackay  and  James 
Carmichael,  servants)  upon  Saturday  the  7th  of  Sept.  1745,  and 
confined  in  Stirling  Castle  till  Feb.  4,  1746,  and  in  Edinburgh  Castle 
till  May  29  of  said  year.  We  were  seven  in  number,  taken  upon  the 
Seventh  Day  of  the  week,  the  Seventh  Day  of  the  month,  and  the 
Seventh  Month  of  the  Year,  reckoning  from  March. 

No.  262.  A.D.  1746,  June  23.  Citadel  of  Leith.  I  baptized  a  daughter 
named  Margaret,  to  John  Rattray,  Surgeon ;  Dr.  John  Clerk  being  God- 
father, my  Lady  Elphinstone,  Junior,  and  Mrs.  Anne  Mayne  being 
Godmothers, 

No.  265.  A.D.  1746,  Aug.  26.  North  Leith.  I  baptized  a  Son,  named 
Thomas,  to  Thomas  Lekland  in  the  Glass-work,  Thomas  Sommer  and 
Jeremiah  Stamford  being  Godfathers,  and  Mrs.  Sommer,  Grand- 
mother of  the  child,  Godmother.^ 

No.  285.  A.D.  1748,  Feb.  14.  Links  of  Leith,  <j//Vm  Laugh-at-Leith.  I  bap- 
tized a  Daughter  named  Mary,  to  John  Pew,  Farmer  (his  four  and 
twentieth  child)  before  these  witnesses,  Jeremy  and  William  Pews, 
Anne  and  Elizabeth  Pews,  etc.^ 

No.  319.  1751,  May  2.  North  Leith  (at  4  afternoon).  I  baptized  a  son 
named  James,  to  James  Scott,  Writer  to  the  Signet,  James  Scott  of 
Hawden  (Grandfather  of  the  child)  being  Godfather,  and  Mrs.  Girzel 
and  Rachel  Marjoribanks  (aunts  of  the  child)  being  Godmothers. 

No.  332.  1751,  Dec.  14.  South  Leith,  at  my  own  House.  Margaret 
Marjoribanks  (alias  Mrs.  Scott)  of  North  Leith,  at  her  own  particular 
Desire  received  Baptism  from  my  Hands  (according  to  the  office  of 
Baptism  to  such  as  are  of  riper  Years)  after  she  had  declared  that  she 
was  dissatisfied  with  the  sprinkling  of  a  presbyterian  Teachef  she  had 
received  in  her  infancy.     A.D.O.M.P.F.S.S. 

Note  by  Editor. — 1752,  Aug.   2.    The  Rev.  Mr.  Wm.  Forbes  of 
Fisherro  w — men  tioned . 

No.  362.   A.D.   1754,  March  31.  Edinburgh,  sth  Sunday  in  Lent,  after 

^  A  daughter,  Margaret,  baptised  July  28,  1748. 

'  Several  of  his  children  are  entered  in  this  Register  as  baptised— A  25lh  child,  post- 
humous, was  baptised  July  21,  1 751.     He  was  twice  married. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  \  i 

Vespers.     I   baptized  a   Daughter  named  Forbes  Alexandera  and 
Archibalda,  to  Archibald  Mack  Donell  of  Barisdale,  then  prisoner  in 
the  Castle  of  Edr.  and  under  Sentence  of  Death,  the  mother  of  the 
Child  (Daughter  of  MacLeod  of  Drynagh)  taking  the  Vows  upon 
herself,  before  these  Witnesses,  Charles  Leslie,  Mrs.  Leslie,  and  Mrs. 
MacLauchlen. 
No.  364.  A.D.  1754,  April  26.  Fisherraw.     I  baptized  a  Daughter  named 
Marion  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  William  Forbes,  before  these  Witnesses,  Mrs. 
Dalrymple  (Grandmoy'  of  y®  child),  Jas.  Forbes,  Mrs.  Forbes,  Mrs. 
Cassils,  Janet  Forbes,  Janet  and  Margaret  Rattrays. 
Nos.  381  and  382.  a.d.   1755,  Sep.  14.   16*  Sunday  after  Trinity,  after 
Vespers.     I  baptized  Charles  Watt,  and  Isabel  Tower,  come  to  years 
of  Discretion  and  capable  of  Answering  (under  God)  for  themselves, 
and  who  in  their  Infancy  had  been  sprinkled  by  Presbyterian  Teachers, 
&c.     A.D.O.M.P.F.S.S. 
No.  384.  A.D.  1755,  Nov.  20.  Fisher-raw.     I  baptized  a  Daughter  named 
Helen,  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  William  Forbes,  he  himself  being  Godfather, 
and  Mrs.  Colt  and  Mrs.  Margt.  Forbes  (Daur.  of  the  said  Mr.  Wm. 
Forbes)  being  Godmothers. 
No.  386.    A.D.    1756,  Jan'-  4.    Bonnyhaugh.     I  baptized  the  posthumous 
Daughter  of  Mr.  Stewart  Carmichael,  named  Stewartina-Catherine ; 
Bp.   Keith  (Grandfay')  being  Godfather,  and  Mrs.   Keith  (Grand- 
mother) and  Mrs.  Forbes  being  Godmothers. 

Note  by  Ed. — 1756,  Aug.  9.  *R.  Dr.  Wm.  Abernethie'  mentioned. 
No.  395.  A.D.  1756,  Oct.  2.  Leith.     I  baptized  a  son  named  Andrew,  to 
Charles  Mitchell  of  Pitedie;  before  these  Witnesses,  Mr.  William 
Forbes,  Mrs.  Kath.  and  Marion  Forbeses,  Miss  Ramsay,  &c. 
No.  398.  A.D.  1757,  Feb.  17.  Castle-hill  of  Ed'-     I  baptized  a  Daur.  to 
Archibald  Mack  Donell  of  Barisdale,  named  Bruce-Cot ton-Ly on,  y* 
Moy'  taking  y®  Vows  upon  herself;  before  these  Witnesses,  Mr.  Forbes, 
Mr.  Hay,  Mrs.  Isabella  Mack-Donell  and  Mrs.  Bettie  MacDonal. 
No.  407.    A.D.    1757,  Nov.  I.   South  Leith.     I  baptized  a  Daughter  to 
Charles  Mitchel  of  Pitedie,  named  Jean ;  before  these  Witnesses,  Mr. 
William  Forbes,  Mrs.  Kath.  and  Marion  Forbesses,  &c. 
No.  416.   1759,  Jan.  20.  South  Leith.     I  baptized  a  son  named  William 
to  Mr.  Charles  Mitchel  of  Pitedie,  before  these  Witnesses,  Mr.  Wm. 
Forbes,  Mrs.  Kath.  and  Marion  Forbesses  and  Miss  Lindsay. 
No.  421.  A.D.  1759,  April  12.  Maunday  Thursday,  after  Matins.     I  bap- 
tized Mrs.  Barbara  Blaw,  of  Kirkwall  in  Orkney,  at  her  own  desire, 
who  had  been  sprinkled  by  a  Presbyterian  Teacher  in  her  infancy, 
etc. 
No.  425.  A.D.  1759,  July  3.  Ed',  by  the  order  of  Bp.  Falconar,  he  being 
not  well.     I  baptised  a  son  named  Robert,  to  Walter  Ruddiman, 
Junior,  printer ;  before  these  witnesses,  Robert  and  Wm.  Aulds,  Mrs. 
Auld,  Mrs.  Hay,  etc. 
No.  433.  A.D.  1760,  July  17.  Castle  of  Ed'.     I  baptized  a  daur.  named 
Katharine,  to  Archibald  Macdonell  of  Barisdale,  before  these  wit- 
nesses, Mr.  Wm.  M*Donald,  writer,  Messrs.  MacDonald  and  Grant, 
belonging  to  the  Castle,  Mrs.  MacDonald,  etc. 
No.  436.  A.D.  1760,  Dec.  7.  South  Leith,  2nd  Sunday  in  Advent,  after 
vespers.     I   baptized  a  daugr.   named    Margaret,   to    Mr.  Charles 
Mitchel  of  Pitedie ;  before  these  witnesses,  Mr.  Wm.  Forbes,  Mrs. 
Kath.  and  Marion  Forbesses,  and  Miss  Lindsay. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


t2  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Nos.  443  and  444.  a.d.  1762,  Aug.  10.  hour  9  and  10  morning  at  Loch- 
end,  in  Caithness.  I  baptized  two  of  riper  years,  viz.,  William  and 
Elizabeth  Campbells,  son  and  daur.  of  Mr.  Jas.  Campbell  of 
Lochend,  in  presence  of  the  fay'  and  moy',  and  then  confirmed 
them. 

Nos.  445,  446,  and  447.  a.d.  1762,  Aug.  29.  Inverness,  12th  Sunday 
after  Trinity.  I  baptized  three  of  riper  years,  viz.,  Jas.,  Anne,  and 
Christian,  son  and  daurs.  of  Mr.  Robt.  Macintosh,  Farmer  at 
Termit,  in  presence  of  the  parents,  etc.,  and  in  the  name  of  ye 
Rev.  Mr.  John  Stewart,  after  vespers,  he  holding  the  water,  and  then 
I  confirmed  y"  w'  y'  parents  and  ye  brave  Alexr.  Macintosh  of  Epech, 
w'  ye  marks  of  more  than  20  wounds  on  his  Body. 

No.  450.  A.D.  1762,  Dec.  I.  Leith.  I  baptized  Mrs.  Katherine  Balfour, 
one  of  riper  years  and  niece  to  Lady  Sinten.    A.D.O.M.P.F.S.S. 

No.  457.  A.D.  1763,  July  10.  South  Leith.     I  baptized  a  daur.  in  ye  7th 
month  named  Rachel,  to  Adolphus  Happell,  Sugar-boiler,  before 
these  witnesses,  Mrs.  Midcaf  and  Mrs.  Trotter. 
Note  by  Ed. — A  son  John  baptised  5th  May  1765. 

No.  511.  A.D.  1767,  Feb.  4,  Wednesday.  South  Leith.  I  baptized  Mr. 
Allan  Cameron,  from  Lochaber,  a  person  of  riper  years,  who,  in  his 
infancy,  had  been  sprinkled  by  an  unauthorized  Holder-forth. 

No.  526.  1768,  Aug.  29,  Monday.  Muthill  in  Perthshire.  I  baptized  a 
son  named  William,  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  William  Ersk3me,  Laurance 
Oliphant  of  Cask  and  Capt.  William  Drummond  being  Godfay",  and 
Mrs.  Oliphant  of  Cask,  Junior,  being  Godmoy',  in  ye  chapel  and 
before  sSral  witnesses. 

No.  537.  1769,  Aug.  2.  Leith,  in  my  private  chapel.  I  baptized  Jean 
Sinclair,  Lady  Barrack,  and  Daughter  of  Sinclair  of  Freswick,  after 
morning-prayer,  none  present  but  Mrs.  Forbes. 

[Note.]  In  the  months  of  June  and  July,  in  a  journey  northward 
to  Inverness,  etc.  etc.  etc.,  baptised  277  of  q"  only  one  lately  bom 
and  not  sprinkled  irregularly.  Soli  Deo  P.  F.  S.  S.  sit  laus  and 
Gloria  in  Secula  Seculorum,  Amen  and  Amen.    See  the  Lists.^ 

No.  843.  A.D.  1771,  Jan.  19.  South  Leith.  I  baptized  one  of  riper  years, 
viz.,  Mr.  William  Murray,  engaged  to  be  poedagogue  to  Drummond, 
alias  MacGregor  of  Balhaldie,  in  the  Town  of  Stirling. 

No.  847.  A.D.  1 77 1,  March  26.  Thursday,  Ed',  Cowgate.  I  baptized  a 
Son  named  Robert  Forbes,  to  James  Robertson,  Mirrour  Manu- 
facturer; before  these  witnesses,  Alexr.  Robertson,  Malcolm  Mac- 
Dermit,  John  Coupland,  etc. 

No.  878.  A.D.  1775,  May  25.  Ascension  Day,  in  my  large  Chapel.  I 
baptized  a  female  child,  a  Foundling,  named  Margaret  Primrose, 
Mrs.  Janet  and  Margaret  Rattrays  taking  the  vows  upon  themselves, 
the  Sirname  to  be  Bell,  as  the  Child,  about  a  year  old,  had  been  laid 
down  at  the  door  of  Mr.  William  Bell,  Wine-Merch*,  on  Thursday 
night.  May  18,  when  the  said  Miss  Peggie  Rattray  discovered  it  from 
its  cries  about  1 2  o'clock,  and  went  from  the  oy"  side  of  the  street, 
and  took  it  up,  though  a  dark  night,  and  laid  in  the  same  bed  with 

^  Unfortunately,  these  lists  are  not  preserved. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries,  1 3 

herself  and  sisten     Blessed  are  the  merciful^  for  they  shall  obtain 
Mercy, 

Note  by  Ed. — The  last  entry,  No.  883,  is  dated  Sep.  30,  1775. 

Extracts  from  the  Rev.  William  Laws,^  Register  of  Baptisms  at  Leith. 

1734.  June  21.  James,  son  of  Alexander  Campbel,  Juinner,  then  at 
London,  and  Anna  Maxwell. 

1738.  Jan.    22.  James,  son  of  Mr.  John  Hay  in  Restalrig.      W,  Alexr. 

Hay,  Mrs.  Allan  and  Mrs.  Watson;  born  21. 

1739.  May   15.  Thomas,  son  of  Mr.  John  Hay  in  Restalrig.     W.  Sheriff 

Hay  the  grandfather,  and  Mrs.  Craigy  the  aunt ;  born 
14th  at  10  at  night. 

1748.  Mar,  28.  Charles,  daughter  («V'.)of  Mr.  James  Oliphant,  merchant. 
W,  Mr.  Cheine,  Chirurgion,  Mrs.  Cheape  and  Mrs. 
Binning ;  born  the  same  day. 

1752.  Nov.  2.  Patrick  Middleton,  daughter  (sic)  of  Mr.  Rolland,  ship- 
master, Mr.  Grant,  surety.  W,  George  Anderson,  the 
two  grandmothers,  Mrs.  Grant ;  born  Oct.  30th. 

Extract  from  the  Rev.  Robert  Forbes  *  Register  of  those  who  were 
presented  by  me  to  my  ordinary  to  receive  the  Benefit  of  Con- 
firmation.' 2 

1736.  June  24.  William  Areskine,  my  countryman  and  school  fellow. 
„      Oct.     4.  John  Falconar,   son   to   Lord   Hackerton,   and  Walter 
Cornwall,  son  to  Bonhard. 

1738.  Mar.  23.  James  Allan,  son  to  Hary  Allan,  writer. 

„      April  26,  James  Donaldson,  son  to  Wm.  Donaldson,  Esquire,  of 

Murroch,  near  Dunbarton. 
„      Dec.     7.  Charles  Allan,  son  to  Hary  Allan,  writer. 

1739.  Mar.   13.  Son  of  the  Tutor  of  Gordon. 

1 740.  June    9.  Mr.  John  Skinner  (engaged  to  be  Tutor  to  the  Laird  of 

Scalloways  son  in  Zetland).^ 
„      Oct.    23.  Mrs.  Clementina  Craw,  daughter  of  John  Craw  of  East 
reston.  Esquire. 

1 742.  Mar.     5.  John  Allan,  son  of  Hary  Allan,  writer. 

1743.  Nov.     2.  William  and  Rachel  Rattrays,  children  of  the  deceas't 

Mr.  Rattray,  Surgeon  in  the  Canongate. 
„  „  Mary  Stirling,  daughter  of  Sir  Hary  Stirling  of  Ardoch. 

„  „  Elizabeth  Allan,  daughter  of  Hary  Allan,  writer. 

„      Dec.  22.  Christina  Rattray,  'daughter  of  the  surgeon  ut  supra,* 

1747.  Aug.  13.  Alexandrina  Allan,  youngest  daughter  of  Hary  Allan, 

writer. 
„     Oct.     8.  Robert  Allan,  youngest  son  of  Hary  Allan,  writer. 

1748.  Mar.  31.  Beatrix  Fyffe,  servant  to  my  Lady  Balmerino,  Relict  of 

Lord  Arthur. 
1751.  Aug.  28.  Rebekah  Carmichael,  niece  to  my  Lady  Stewart. 
1 755-  Mar,  15.  Janet  and   Margaret   Rattrays,  daughters  of  Mr.  John 

Rattray,  surgeon  in  Edr. 

*  Mr.  Law  was  coadjutor  with  Mr.  Forbes. 

'  Mr.  Forbes  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Ross  and  Caithness  in  1762, 

'  For  his  marriage  see  Scot,  Antiq,  v.  6,  p.  99. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


14  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Note. — Between  July  i6  and  Sept.  2,  1762,  Bishop  Forbes  con- 
firmed 616  persons  at  Inverness,  Fortrose,  Arpaphily, 
Ord,  Dingwall,  Thurso,  Wick,  etc.,  etc.,  etc.,  of  which 
attested  lists  have  been  preserved. 

1764.  June  19.  At  Torbrex,  3  sons  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  George  Cheyne,  wt.  ye 
chrism,  viz.  Hugh-James,  Thos.  Rede,  and  Ninian- 
Richard. 
„  „  20.  At  Alloa,  the  eldest  son  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  George  Cheyne, 
wt.  ye  chrism,  named  Charles  Alexander,  at  the  desire 
of  Bishop  John  Alexander. 

1 76 1.  July   II.  At  Newcastle-upon-Tine  I  confirmQd  twenty  persons  at 
the  Desire  of  Bp.  Gordon  of  London,^  according  to  a 
holograph  list    subscribed    by  the  Rev.    Mr.    John 
Mansfield  their  Pastor. 
„      Nov.  II.  Jean  Couper  about  80  years  old. 

1767.  Aug.  29.  Eliz.  Sutherland,  daughter  of  Lieut.  DufTus  and  Lady  of 
Sinclair  of  Olrich,  wt  ye  chrism. 

1769.  Aug.  2.  Jean  Sinclair,  Lady  Barrack  and  daur.  of  Freswick. 
„  „  9.  At  Moffat  twixt  9  and  10  morns  I  confirmed  Bp.  Gordon, 
who  to  my  astonishnt.  had  declared  ye  night  before  yt 
he  had  strong  doubts  and  scruples  of  his  having  never 
received  yt  Benefit,  none  was  present  but  Mrs.  Forbes, 
S.D.G. 
„  Nov.  17.  Mr.  Wm.  Smith,  nephew  of  ye  Rev.  Mr.  Alex.  Lunan 
with  the  chrism. 

'  N,B. — In  a  journey  northward  to  Inverness,  Ross-shire,  Strath- 
nairn,  Lochaber,  Appin  in  Argileshire,  etc.,  confirmed 
152 1  in  the  months  of  June  and  July.  Soli  Deo, 
P.F.S.S.  sit  laus  et  gloria  in  Secula  Seculorum.  Amen 
et  Amen.'     '  See  the  list.' 

1772.  Feb.  24.  Ash  Wednesday  Margaret  MacLeod,  Cadbolls  daughter. 
„      Dec   17.  Anne  Hamilton,  daughter  of  Kilibrachmont. 

590.  Sculptured  Stones  from  Dudhope  Castle, — From  Dundee 
Advertiser,^ — While  workmen  were  engaged  lately  in  removing  the  old 
Powder  Magazine  in  Dudhope  Park  they  came  upon  the  sculptured  stone 
of  which  our  sketch  is  a  representation.  It  has  been  originally  an 
oblong  block,  about  3  feet,  by  i  foot  6  inches,  by  6  inches  thick,  and  had 
been  used  by  the  builders  of  the  Magazine  as  a  rubble  stone,  laid  with 
the  sculptured  side  downwards.  As  there  was  no  outward  sign  of  carving 
on  the  external  front  of  the  stone,  the  workmen  did  not  exercise  special 
care  in  its  removal,  and  unfortunately  when  it  fell  the  block  was  split,  but 
not  so  far  destroyed  as  to  make  the  carving  indecipherable.  The  stone 
appears  to  have  been  one  of  the  tympany  stones  which  were  over  the 
dormer  windows  on  the  south  side  of  Dudhope  Castle.  These  windows 
were  removed  by  the  Government  when  the  roof  of  the  Castle  was  altered 
to  adapt  it  as  a  barracks ;  and  as  the  Powder  Magazine  was  then  in 
course  of  erection,  this  stone  had  been  utilised  in  the  manner  described. 
The  arms  are  those  of  Livingstone,  and  the  initials  have  been  D.  M.  L., 

^  One  of  the  English  Nonjuring  Bishops. 

»  The  plate  of  the  stone  has  been  kindly  lent  by  the  proprietor. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries, 


15 


for  Dame  Magdalen  Livingstone  (the  D.  having  been  on  the  upper  part  of 
the  stone  above  the  one  discovered),  who  was  the  wife  of  Sir  James 
Scrymgeour  of  Dudhope,  Constable  of  Dundee.  The  date  *  1600 '  is  very 
plain,  and  indicates  the  time  when  the  Castle  of  Dudhope  was  greatly 
altered  and  extended.  Magdalen  Livingstone  was  the  daughter  of  the 
fifth  Lord  Livingstone,  and  sister  of  one  of  *  the  Queen's  Maries.'  She 
survived  her  husband  for  several  years,  as  her  name  is  found  in  connection 
with  the  estate  subsequent  to  his  death  in  161 2.  Her  son  was  created 
Viscount  Dudhope,  and  her  great-grandson  was  first  Earl  of  Dundee. 


591.  Heraldic  Needlework. — In  a  paper  on  the  study  of  Heraldry 
which  appeared  in  the  Scottish  Antiquary  (vol.  vi.  p.  i),  I  urged  that 
Heraldic  designs  were  very  suitable  for  various  descriptions  of  Art  Needle- 
work, as  providing  both  a  variety  of  effective  patterns  and  a  combination 
of  colour  which  would  certainly  be  harmonious  and  pleasing.  Some  of  the 
many  lady  readers  of  the  Antiquary  have  noted  these  remarks,  and  it  may 
be  well  to  consider  this  portion  of  the  subject  more  fully.  Though  em- 
broidery was  in  the  middle  ages  studied  and  practised  as  a  trade,  yet  we 
know  that  it  held  an  important  place  in  the  daily  routine  of  every 
well-ordered  family  of  good  position.  The  lady,  her  daughters,  and  her 
female  dependants,  having  no  books,  occupied  themselves  when  not  en- 
gaged in  domestic  duties  or  in  recreation,  in  spinning  or  embroidering, 
and  much  of  the  furnishing  which  added  dignity  and  brightness  to  the 
house  was  the  work  of  the  inmates.  In  what  estimation  embroidered 
work  was  held  is  shown  by  the  frequent  mention  made  of  it  in  old  wills, 
which  also  throw  a  light,  not  only  on  the  use  to  which  it  was  put,  but 
the  material  and  pattern  of  which  it  was  composed.  Thus  Anne,  Lady 
Maltravers,  by  will  dated  Feb.  18,  1374,  left  *  to  John  my  son,  a  dozer  (or 
hanging)  of  green,  powdered  with  dolphins.' 

Richard,  Earl  of  Arundel,  4th  March  1392,  left  to  his  son  Richard  *  the 
hangings  of  the  large  hall  of  the  Arms  of  Arundel  and  Warren  quarterly,* 
to  his  son  Thomas,  *  a  blue  bed  of  silk  embroidered  with  griffens  .  .  . 
also,  the  white  and  red  hangings  embroidered  with  my  arms  in  the  midele.' 

But  this  fashion  was  not  confined  to  the  nobility — *  the  walls  of  the 
mansion-houses  of  the  wealthy  citizens  were  hung  with  pieces  of  tapestry, 
known  as  costers  or  dorsers^  elaborately  worked  with  the  needle  to  represent 
coats  of  arms  or  the  figures  of  birds  and  beasts '  (Catalogue  of  Wills  of 
Hustings,  London,  vol.  ii.  p.  xxxii.)  The  following  are  instances  of  this 
fashion — 

Agnes,  widow  of  Thomas  Fraunceys  of  London,  Chandler,  by  will 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1 6  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

made  1348,  left  to  her  daughter  Marion,  'a  green  coverlet  powdered  with 
roses  and  lilies.' 

John  Preston  of  London,  Corder,  by  will  dated  6th  May  1353,  left  to 
John  Costantyn,  *a  dossar  with  dragon/  and  to  his  nurse,  *a  coverite 
powdered  with  pence/  Le,  ornamented  here  and  there  with  silver 
pennies. 

William  Hynelond  of  London,  Clerk,  by  will  dated  13th  December 
137 1,  bequeathed  *a  dorser  and  banker  (covering  of  bench)  to  match, 
powdered  with  birds  and  roses.' 

John  Stoke,  Burgess  of  Bristol,  in  his  will  dated  5  th  October  1381, 
mentions  a  bed  of  blood  colour,  embroidered  with  an  eagle,  a  white  bed 
embroidered,  and  a  bed  of  ruby  colour  embroidered.  It  may  be  noted 
that  in  the  absence  of  a  withdrawing-room,  the  state  bed-room  was  used 
by  the  lady  of  the  house  and  her  female  friends,  and  was  furnished  with 
regard  to  its  public  use. 

John  de  Coggeshale  of  London,  Corder,  by  will  made  1385,  bequeathed 
divers  *  dorsers,  corsers,  and  quysshyns  (cushions),  with  figures  of  peacocks 
and  other  animals  worked  in  tapestry  thereon  .  .  .  and  donsers  and 
bankers  ornamented  with  angels  and  knights,  and  quysshyns  marked  with 
his  sign,'  i.€.  embroidered  with  his  merchant's  mark. 

*A  couering  of  variand  purpir  tartar  browdin  (embroidered)  with 
thriseillis  and  a  vnicorne,'  1488,  Accounts  of  the  Lord  High  Treasurer  (of 
Scotland),  vol.  L  p.  85. 

That  the  same  fashion  existed  abroad,  is  shown  by  an  entry  in  the. 
archives  of  the  city  of  Malines.  1601,  5  th  June,  by  a  formal  deed, 
Catherine  Wittock,  second  wife  of  Cornelius  van  Halen,  of  the  Guild  of 
the  Weavers,  stipulated  that  amongst  other  articles  of  furniture  she  was  to 
have  '  deux  coussins  aux  armes  de  van  den  Berghe,'  which  had  belonged 
to  her  husband's  mother,  Elizabeth  van  den  Berghe. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  multiply  instances  which  must  be  well  known  to 
all  who  are  acquainted  with  the  contents  of  14th  and  15th  century 
English  wills.  Of  late  years  a  notable  improvement  has  taken  place  in  art 
needlework.  Stiff  and  tasteless  designs  executed  in  German  wool  on 
canvas  have  been  superseded  by  work  that  can  fairly  be  styled  embroidery. 
A  demand  has  also  arisen  for  such  work,  not  only  for  the  adornment 
of  churches,  with  altar  cloths,  or  pulpit  and  wall  hangings,  but  also  foj 
the  embellishing  of  our  homes ;  yet  in  this  last  department  much  remains 
to  be  done.  So  many  devices  available  for  embroidery  have  been  taken 
possession  of  by  the  weaver,  that  ladies  may  well  hesitate  before  they  repeat 
a  design  a  less  industrious  or  enthusiastic  neighbour  can  purchase  woven 
by  machinery.  One  word  more  before  I  have  done  with  German  wool- 
work. The  coarse  stitch,  which  is  effective  enough  for  cushions  when  dis- 
playing a  geometrical  pattern,  is  quite  unsuitable  for  hangings  or  for  figures 
or  floriated  work.  Wool-work  on  very  fine  canvas,  while  it  produces  much 
the  same  effect  as  tapestry,  requires  an  immense  amount  of  labour  to 
cover  a  large  space,  and  this  alone  must  deter  any  but  the  most  enthusi- 
astic and  industrious  workers  from  employing  it ;  in  fact,  German  wool- 
work, coarse  or  fine,  has  had  its  day,  and  has  been  supplanted  by  work  in 
which  the  spirit  of  the  old  embroiderers  is  recognised.  An  improved  taste 
in  furnishing  our  dwelling-rooms  has  introduced  the  use  of  hangings  and 
curtains,  which  offer  a  wide  field  for  the  display  of  the  embroiderers  skill 
and  taste.     Usually  these  hangings  are  purchased  ready  woven  in  some 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  1 7 

admired  pattern.  There  is  in  this  a  danger  that,  patterns,  however  good, 
becoming  common,  the  eye  may  miss  that  variety  of  form  and  colour  and 
that  fitness  of  design  which  alone  give  lasting  satisfaction.  I  would' there- 
fore urge  that  curtains  as  well  as  cushions  and  banner-screens  should  be 
embroidered  or  otherwise  adorned  by  hand,  and  that  the  doing  this  will 
form  a  pleasing  occupation  for  ladies  who  love  art  needlework.  Heraldry 
offers  appropriate  designs,  not  only  to  those  whose  armorial  bearings 
are  duly  recorded — but  to  others  who  may  have  some  connection  with 
public  Institutions,  authorised  to  make  use  of  arms ;  for  instance,  graduates 
of  Universities  might  intimate  their  connection  with  such  learned  bodies 
by  displaying  the  arms  of  their  University,  and  also  of  their  College — Arms 
of  cities,  burghs,  and  Corporate  bodies  would  be  available  to  very  many 
others,  and  even  in  cases  where  it  would  not  be  correct  to  introduce  a  full 
armorial  blazon,  no  objection  could  be  made  to  the  use  of  our  national 
arms,  or  to  powdering  the  surface  of  curtains  or  hangings  with  mono- 
grams, rebuses,  or  other  fanciful  and  appropriate  devices,  with  short 
mottoes  or "  sentences  suitable  to  the  surroundings  on  scrolls.  I 
will  at  once  meet  an  objection  which  is  sure  to  be  raised,  namely, 
that  a  display  of  armorial  bearings  would  necessarily  be  ostenta- 
tious— a  display  of  bogus  arms,  that  is,  arms  assumed  without  a 
right  to  bear  them,  would  be  worse  than  ostentatious,  it  would  be 
wholly  unjustifiable.  No  person  in  Great  Britain  has  a  right  to  make 
use  of  a  coat  of  arms  which  has  not  been  allowed  to  him  or  his  direct 
noale  ancestors,  either  by  the  College  of  Arms  in  England,  the  Court  of  JLyon 
King  of  Arms  in  Scotland,  or  the  Court  of  Ulster  King  of  Arms  in  Ireland. 
As  it  is  improper  and  absurdly  ostentatious  to  engrave  bogus  arms  or  crests 
on  plate  or  harness,  to  paint  them  on  carriage  panels  or  church  windows, 
or  to  carve  them  on  funeral  monuments,  so  it  would  be  improper  and 
absurdly  ostentatious  to  decorate  the  house  with  cushions,  hangings,  or 
banner  screens  embroidered  with  self-assumed  arms  or  crest*  But  where 
a  family  has  a  legal  right  to  bear  arms,*  it  surely  need  not  be  deemed  more 
ostentatious  to  make  a  suitable  use  of  them  as  a  means  of  appropriate 
decoration  of  the  hou^e  than  to  paint  them  on  the  panels  of  the  carriage. 
The  charge  of  ostentation  would  only  hold  good  if  such  decorative  use  of 
arms  was  exaggerated  ]by  the  multiplicity  of  articles  so  decorated,  and  by 
giving  undue  prominence  to  what  is  intended  to  aid,  not  to  injure  a 
harmonious  effect.  As  such  forms  of  decoration  can  only  be  successfully 
employed  by  those  possessing  good  taste,  the  using  of  such  decoration  can 
be  safely  left  to  them. 

We  will  now  proceed  to  consider  how  a  blazon  of  arms  should  be 
treated  when  intended  for  the  decoration  of  a  large  curtain  or  hanging,  say 
not  less  than  8  feet  by  5  feet.  Care  must  be  taken  to  secure  an  artistically 
designed  drawing  of  the  whole  device,  which  includes  shield,  helmet, 
mantling,  wreath  and  crest,  with  a  motto  on  a  scroll  usually  below  the 
arms,  and  in  some  case  a  word,  called  a  *  cri '  on  a  small  scroll  above  the 
crest.  When  the  shield  is  charged  with  four  or  more  quarterings,  and 
even  when  it  is  charged  with  husband's  and  wife's  arms  impaled — these 

^  It  may  be  well  to  remark  that  paying  duty  for  armorial  bearings  does  not  confer 
any  legal  right  to  use  them.  A  man  who  buys  a  signet  ring  with  arms  engraved  on  it  and 
wears  it  or  uses  it  to  seal  with,  will  be  taxed  for  armorial  bearings.  Officers  of  Excise 
do  not  inquire  into  the  user's  riglit,  they  simply  lax  him  for  the  use,  right  or  wrong,  of 
armorial  devices. 

VOL.  IX. — NO.  XXXIII.  B 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1 8  The  Scottish  A  fttiquary  ; 

additional  coats  should  be  omitted  and  the  paternal  coat  only  retained — 
this  will  avoid  too  great  minuteness  of  detail  and  the  possible  commixture 
of  unsuitable  colours.  For  instance,  if  a  coat  consists  of  four  quarters, 
three  of  which  have  a  red  field  and  the  fourth  a  blue  one,  the  effect  at  a 
little  distance  would  not  be  good.  It  is  not  suggested  that  these  extra 
coats  should  not  be  made  use  of;  they  will  come  in  appropriately  on 
separate  and  smaller  shields  apart  from  the  paternal  coat  and  its  acces- 
sories, and  can  be  placed  at  the  corners  of  the  curtain  sufficiently  near 
to  the  central  design.  Having  thus  obtained  the  simplest  possible  coat 
of  arms,  care  must  be  taken  that  the  chief  blazon  is  drawn  in  a  con- 
ventional and  yet  spirited  manner.  Those  who  appreciate  the  superiority 
of  modern  art  needlework  designs  over  the  spiritless  productions  of  half 
a  century  ago  will  understand  the  necessity  of  seeking  from  ancient 
examples  the  most  effective  rendering  of  heraldic  charges.  Boutell  in  his 
work  on  Heraldry  gives  some  very  good  examples,  and  Foster  in  his 
Peerage  and  Baronetage  gives  some  spirited  blazons,  though,  as  a  rule,  his 
supporters  are  too  quaintly  fanciful,  and  the  proportions  as  to  size  of  the 
various  accessories  of  the  shield  are  often  incorrect  When  there  are  no 
supporters  it  is  well  to  make  the  mantling  full.  An  old  Flemish  example 
is  given  in  the  Scottish  Antiquary  (v.  iii.  p.  91)  which  has  been  very  much 
admired.  The  reader  on  referring  to  it  will  see  that  the  whole  device 
would  be  very  suitable  from  its  length  and  breadth  for  a  curtain. 
Having  made  a  boldly  outlined  drawing  of  the  achievement  to  be 
employed,  of  a  size  taking  up  about  two-thirds  of  the  whole  area,  colour  it 
properly  for  guidance  in  work.  The  mantle  should  be  of  the  colour  of  the 
field,  with  the  lining  of  the  colour  of  the  principal  bearing.  Thus  the 
mantling  of  the  arms  of  Scotland  is  gold  with  red  lining  (the  shield  being 
gold,  the  charge  a  red  lion);  the  mantling  of  the  English  arms  is  red  with  a 
gold  lining  (the  shield  being  red,  the  lions  gold).  The  wreath  should  be  of 
two  alternate  colours,  that  of  the  field  being  on  the  dexter  side  (e,g, 
opposite  your  left  hand  as  you  face  it),  succeeded  by  that  of  the  charge. 
Thus  the  Scottish  wreath  would  be  alternate  gold  and  red,  the  English 
alternate  red  and  gold,  the  helmet  which  supports  both  mantle  and  crest 
should  be  blue,  rather  lighter  than  heraldic  blue,  as  representing  steel, 
with  yellow  studs,  etc.  For  various  sorts  of  helmets  as  indicating  different 
ranks,  peers,  knights,  gentlemen,  see  any  good  manual  of  heraldry. 
Care  should  be  taken  that  the  crest  is  of  size  proportionate  to  the  helmet 
and  shield.  In  one  of  Mr.  Foster's  blazons,  a  closed  hand  for  a  crest  is 
represented  as  wide  across  as  half  the  width  of  the  shield  underneath ! 
Be  careful  that  the  full-sized  coloured  cartoon  has  the  outlines  boldly 
defined,  and  that  no  more  lines  are  introduced  than  are  needed  to  denote, 
say,  the  mane  and  eyes  of  a  lion  or  the  veins  of  a  leaf,  no  lines  to  represent 
shading  are  allowable,  save  perhaps  a  few  where  the  mantling  emerges 
from  behind  the  shield ;  these  lines  must  be  few,  bold,  and  following  for 
a  short  distance  only  the  form  of  the  mantle.  Now  stretch  the  curtain  on 
which  the  design  is  to  be  wrought,  or  such  part  of  it  as  will  be  covered,  on 
a  frame,  but  not  too  tightly — procure  suitable  stuff,  not  of  silk  but  of  some 
woollen  fabric,  make  an  accurate  tracing  of  the  cartoon  on  tracing  paper, 
cut  this  out  according  to  colour,  and  cut  the  several  pieces  of  cloth  as 
required  by  these  patterns,  stitch  lightly  on  the  curtain  and  then,  with  chain 
or  not  too  regular  button-hole  stitch,  with  black  or  dark  brown  fine 
wool,  sew  round  each  piece,  add  such  lines  as  are  necessary  and  back  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  1 9 

whole  curtain  with  some  thinner  material.  If  fringe  is  used  it  should  be 
of  two  colours  as  the  wreath.  This  adoption  of  applique  work  to  heraldic 
designs  can  be  made  most  effective  and  is  far  less  laborious  than  em- 
broidery— and  is  available  for  large  surfaces  such  as  curtains  for  doors, 
or  wall-hangings  for  halls,  or  walls  on  stairs.  Cushions  or  fire-screens  can 
be  embroidered  on  silk  or  cloth,  but  the  smaller  surface  should  not  be 
over-crowded  with  a  whole  blazon  unless  the  armorial  bearings  are  very 
simple,  in  which  case  the  mantling  should  be  restricted  to  surrounding  the 
helmet.  A  good  effect  is  produced  by  simply  embroidering  the  crest  issuing 
from  the  wreath  on  the  centre  of  a  cushion,  powdering  the  rest  of  the 
surface  with  some  suitable  devices  such  as  roses,  crosslets,  acorns, 
shamrocks,  thistles,  buckles,  or  stars,  where  a  full  armorial  blazon  is  not 
desirable.  Beasts,  birds,  and  fishes,  with  flowers  and  fruit,  conventionally 
treated,  furnish  materials  out  of  which  most  effective  designs  for  em- 
broidery can  be  composed. 

A.  W.  Cornelius  Hallen. 

592.  Skean  Dubh  (vol.  vii.  pp.  78,  128). — A  note  in  your  issue  of 
January  1893,  initialled  *J.  M*G.,'  has  only  now  come  under  my  notice, 
and  I  hope  I  am  not  too  late  to  reply  to  it.  The  knife  to  which  *  J.  M*G.' 
refers  I  believe  to  be  the  identical  one  he  speaks  of  having  seen  and 
examined  in  Burke's  shop  in  Crieff.  He  appears  to  have  been  a  little  hasty 
in  this  matter.  If  he  had  examined  it  more  carefully  he  must  have  seen 
that,  whoever  it  may  have  belonged  to,  it  was  a  very  old  one.  For  what- 
ever purpose  the  knife  was  made  or  used,  its  age  is,  I  think,  beyond  doubt. 
I  should  think  that,  to  an  antiquary,  it  would  be  a  matter  of  indifference 
to  whom  an  article  belonged.  If  it  proves  itself  to  be  of  a  certain  period, 
it  is  interesting  as  showing  the  workmanship  of  that  period,  and  possesses 
the  romantic  interest  attached  to  every  relic  of  the  ancient  Highlands. 
The  dealer  in  this  case  acted  honourably  and  fairly,  and,  after  telling  me 
exactly  what  she  knew  about  the  knife,  proposed  that  I  should  take  it  with 
me  to  Edinbugh,  the  question  of  my  purchasing  it  or  not  to  rest  entirely 
on  the  result  of  my  submitting  it  to  a  skilled  antiquarian  for  his  opinion. 
This  I  did,  showing  it  to  a  very  higlv  authority,  who  informed  me  it  had 
every  appearance  of  belonging  to  a  very  early  period,  being  the  oldest 
knife  of  the  kind  he  had  seen.  Of  course  no  one  can  say  to  whom  it 
belonged.  The  history  of  it,  the  dealer's  version,  is  as  given  in  the  letter- 
press accompanying  the  woodcut.  She  also  told  me  it  was  sold,  with  many 
other  objects  of  antiquarian  interest,  from  the  Taymouth  Collection,  on  the 
death  of  the  last  Marquis  of  Breadalbane.  As  yet  I  have  found  nothing 
to  show  that  this  is  improbable.  As  '  J.  M*G.'  has  examined  and  handled 
the  weapon,  will  he  point  out  what  led  him  to  disbelieve  the  story,  and 
what  in  the  knife  itself  shows  it  to  be  spurious  ? 

A.  Rankin, 

593.  Erskine  of  Dun  (vols.  iv.  pp.  116,  183;  vi.  49,  182;  vii.  2). 
Heir  Males. — 

XVI.  Alexander,  a  younger  son  of  David  Erskine  of  Dun,  by  Jean  [or 
Margaret]  Lumsdain,  was  a  merchant  in  Montrose.  In  a 
Crown  Charter  of  1732  he  is  designated  brother-german  to 
the  Honourable  David  Erskine.  Wife  unknown.  He  had 
issue : 


Digitized  by 


Google 


20  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 


(3) 


(i)  Major-General  David  Erskine,  who  died  unmarried,  1779,  and  be- 
queathed his  property  to  his  brother  John.     He  served  with 
Cumberland  at  Culloden.     His  portrait  is  preserved. 
Robert  Erskine,  died  unmarried,  v,  p. 
John.     See  below, 

(4)  Jean.  (5)  Ann.  (6)  Margaret  Erskine,  who  had  a  disposition 
by  their  father  in  their  favour  in  Montrose,  15th  July  1751. 
Were  living  in  Montrose,  9th  November  1770. 

XV.  John  Erskine  of  Montego  Bay,  Parish  of  St.  James,  Cornwall 
County,  Jamaica,  and  third  of  Lina,  died  1768.  He  served 
with  the  Chevalier  at  Culloden,  and  thence  fled  to  Jamaica. 
Wife  unknown.     He  had  issue : 

(i^  John  Erskine,  died  unmarried  1794. 

(2)  Alexander,  who  follows. 

(3)  David  Erskine,  died  unmarried.     Buried  in  the  family  vault. 
XVI.  Alexander  Erskine  of  Balhall  in  Forfar,  and  Bryanston  Square, 

London,  i;2th  April  1833,  when  he  claimed  service  as  heir 
male  of  the  Honourable  David  Erskine  of  Dun.  His  great- 
uncle,  John  Erskine  of  Dun,  was  his  guardian.  He  purchased 
Balhall  from  John  Erskine.  Wife  unknown.  He  had  issue, 
daughters  only,  the  number  uncertain.  The  eldest,  Mrs. 
Bortrey,  was  living  in  Ireland  in  1888.  Another  was  Mrs. 
Ellis.     Another,  Miss  C.  Erskine,  died  at  York  recently. 

594.  Barony  of  Melville. — Draft  inventory  of  papers  relating  to 
the  barony  1515  1706. 

1.  Letter  of  Reversion  by  Mr.  Thomas  Ross,  brother-german  to 
Ninian  Lord  Ross,  to  James  Lord  Ross,  of  all  and  hall  ye  north  west 
quarter  of  ye  toun  and  landis  of  presioun^  with  ye  pertinents  now  occuput 
be  Johnes  Quite  Hand  within  ye  barony  of  mailvile  and  be  annexation 
within  ye  Ssefdome  of  Edinburgh  for  repayment  of  the  sum  of  200  markis 
usuale  money  of  Scotland  upon  saint  Michaelis  altare,  situat  within  ye  parish 
kirk  of  Linlithgow,  dated  at  Melvill  ye  26  day  of  May  15 15.    Seal  is  gone. 

2.  Letters  of  Reversion  by  Walter  Scott  of  Branscholvi  in  favour  of 
Ninian  Lord  Ross  of  the  lands  of  Mosshouses  and  others  in  the  Barony  of 
Melville^  dated  loth  February  1529.  ' 

3.  Assignation  of  Reversion  created  by  Letters  of  Reversion  granted 
by  David  Crawfurd  of  Parkhall,  dated  19th  July  1532,  of  the  fourth  part  of 
the  lands  of  morwensyde^  with  the  fourth  part  of  the  mylne  of  the  same, 
occupied  by  [etc.]  lying  within  the  barony  of  mailvile  by  annexation  within 
the  Sheriffdom  of  Stirling  for  the  sum  of  300  marks.  In  the  form  of  an 
Instrument  By  Ninian  Lord  Ross,  halkheid  and  mailvile^  to  James  Ross, 
his  son,  dated  nth  May  1548. 

4.  Instrument  of  Resignation  of  an  annuity  of  [etc.]  out  of  the  lands 
of  Tortrabern  in  the  barony  of  Melville  in  the  hands  of  James  Lord 
Ross  for  new  infeftment  to  James  Auld,  his  son,  dated  7th  February  1573. 

5.  Charter  by  James  Lord  Ross  to  John  Sibbald  in  liferent,  and 
Robert  Ross,  son  to  Andrew  Ross  of  in  fee  of  an  annual 
rent  out  of  the  lands  of  West  Mailvile  and  in  the  barony  of  Mailvile  and 
county  of  Edinburgh,  dated  ist  July,  1579.  Very  dirty  and  indistinct, 
slashed  with  a  knife. 

6.  Instrument  of  Sasine  in  favour  of  Robert  Lord  Ross  upon  a  precept 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or^  Northern  Notes  and  Queries. 


21 


furth  of  the  Chancery,  for  infefting  him  as  heir  of  James,  Lord  Ross,  his 
father,  in  the  Barony  of  Melvill,  dated  2nd  November  1586. 

7.  Extract  Registered  Charter  of  Resignation  of  William  Lord  Ross, 
lord  of  the  barony  of  Melville,  dated  31st  December  1706.        V.  N.  P. 

595.  Old  Cross  at  Minnigaff. — We  have  had  sent  us  a  sketch  of  a 
cross  in  Minnigaff  Old  Church,  Newton  Stewart,  N.B.,  with  the  following 
description : — The  slab  on  which  it  was  engraved  has  been  used  as  the 


/-= 


Step  at  the  church  porch,  the  engraving  being  downwards,  and  was  only 
discovered  some  years  ago  by  Sir  Herbert  Maxwell,  who  got  the  stone 
raised  for  inspection.  C.  H.  M.  J. 

596.  Basane. — Sir  John  Foulis  of  Ravelston,  in  his  Accounts — now 
printed  for  the  Scottish  History  Society — occasionally  uses  the  expression 
*the  basane  horse.'  I  have  looked  for  the  word  in  Dr.  Murray's  new 
English  Dictionary,     It  is   not,  however,  to  be    found.     It  is  not  yet 


Digitized  by 


Google 


2 2  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

obsolete,  though  *  horsy'  men  diflfer  in  its  exact  meaning.  It  is  evidently 
of  French  origin,  and  the  following  lines  seem  to  point  to  its  use  as 
designating  a  horse  with  one  or  more  white  legs : — 

<  Balzane  un 
Cheval  commun 
Balzane  deux 
Cheval  de  gueux 
Balzane  trois 
Cheval  de  bois 
Balzane  quatre 
Bon^battre.* 

It  was  a  common  belief  that  a  horse  with  four  white  feet  was  so  worth- 
less that  its  owner  had  not  to  pay  toll  for  it. 

One  man  told  me  that  basane  horses  cast  their  shoes  more  frequently 
than  others. 

Dr.  Dickson,  Keeper  of  Public  Records,  has  kindly  furnished  me  with 
the  following  notes,  prefaced  by  a  few  remarks : — 

*  I  think  the  enclosed  examples  of  some  of  the  descriptions  of  horses 
in  muster  rolls  make  it  improbable  that  bausand  necessarily  means  having 
four  white  feet.  On  the  other  hand,  the  explanation  "  tachd  de  noir  et  de 
blanc,"  which  seems  to  be  favoured  by  some  of  the  best  authorities,  would 
imply  that  in  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  centuries  a  style  of  horse  was 
in  favour  which  one  never  sees  now  except  in  a  circus. 

*  A.  B.  habet  equum — 

badium  bausandum  cum   ij   pedibus  anterioribus  et  alio  pede 

postero  albo. 
clarum  badium  cum  uno  pede  anteriore  et  alio  pede  postero  albis 
sorum  bausandum  cum  albis  pedibus  dextrarium  sorum  cum  Stella 

in  fronte. 
brunum  badium  cum  macula  in  fronte. 
sorum,  liardum  bausanum  cum  iiij  pedibus  albis. 
unum  dextrarium  badium  bausandum  cum  iiij  pedibus  albis. 
unum  equum  nigrum  cum  iiij  pedibus  albis. 
unum  equum  liardum  cum  ij  pedibus  posteris  albis. 
sorum  bausandum ;  badium  bausandum. 
bausandum  cum  tribus  pedibus  albis. 
bausandum  cum  uno  pede  postero  albo. 
badium  cum  stella  et  uno  pede  anteriore  albo. 
rubeum  bausand  cum  iij  pedibus  albis. 
bausand  nigrum  cum  Stella  et  j  pede  postero  albo. 
album  piolatum. 
ferandum  cum  ij  pedibus  albis. 

nigrum  cum  albo  musello  et  j  pede  postero  sinistro  albo. 
sorum  cum  Stella  et  iiij  pedibus  albis.' 

The  Dictionnaire  de  Trhoux  simply  says  under  *  Baucent,'  *  espfece  de 
cheval' 

Roquefort  does  not  give  it  at  all. 

Ducangei  *Baucens,  cheval  tache  de  noir  et  de  blanc,  cheval  pie'; 
*  Bausant,  cheval  marqu^  de  taches  noires  et  blanches.' 

Sainte  Falayei  *Baucens,  pie,  bai-pie;  couleur  du  poil  d'un  cheval.' 
Quotes  *  Les  costes  a  baucans  et  fauve  le  crespon,*  and  remarks,  *  On  noni- 
moit  beaus^ant  le  drapeau  des  Templers  qui  Itoit  noir  et  blanc' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries. 


23 


Ducangi^  Glossarium  Lat :  *  Baucens,  Hoc  vocabulum  usurpant  scrip- 
tores  vernaculi  de  equis  quorum  pelles,  nigro  et  albo  interstinctse  sunt.' 

Cotgrave:  bauzan,  a  black  or  bay  horse  with  white  legs  above  the 
hoof;  balzane,  a  white  spot  or  mark  in  any  part  of  a  horse's  body. 

Bausen-faced,  having  a  white  oblong  spot  on  the  face. 

*Ye  might  try  it  on  the  bausen-faced  year-auld  grey.' — Heart  of  Mid- 
lot  hian,  ch.  xxviii.  Ed. 

597.  Accounts  of  Sir  John  Foulis. — This  book,  which  has  just  been 
issued  by  the  Scottish  History  Society,  contains  many  references  interesting 
to  genealogists,  which  are  not  clearly  shown  in  the  Index.  We  think  it 
may  be  convenient  to  give  a  list  of  names  mentioned  in  connection  with 
Births,  Marriages,  and  Deaths. 


References  to  Baptisms,  BirthS; 

,  OR  Infants. 

Babairdie,  302. 

Fordell,  156. 

Lyon,  9. 

Barnbougall,  54. 

Forrester,  130. 

M*Kenzie,  119,  132. 

Cairnie,  197. 

Foulis,  15,  28, 141,  191 

,  Menzies,  21. 

Carribers,  149. 

303,  338,  410. 

Polmaise,  238. 

Colington,  11,  14. 

Fyfe,  208,  307. 

Rae,  86. 

Corstorphine,     Minister  Gibson,  142,  183,  199. 

Raith,  153. 

of,  98. 

Hay,  5,  127,  402. 

Ratho,  T,  12,  121. 

Craigentinny,  116. 

Howieson,  381. 

Reidfurd,  24. 

Crichton,  239. 

Jerviswood,  163. 

Rickarton,  149. 

Dalmeny,  155. 

Justice,  239. 

Rosebery,  302. 

Dean,  108. 

Kendall,  143. 

Sauchie,  191,  200,  237, 

Dryltw,  38,  313. 

Leny,  4. 

356. 

Dunipace,  154,  201, 

,298.  Leven,  150,  173. 

Sauchtonhall,  114. 

Durie,  382. 

Longformacus,  i. 

Torphichan,  23. 

Fletcher,  124. 

Lundy,  6. 

Whithouse,  7. 

Reference  to  Marriages. 

Eliot,  411. 

Gilchrist,  126. 

Primrose,  87. 

Enterkin,  205. 

Glass,  179. 

Robiesone,  17. 

Erskine,  131. 

Hasindon,  423. 

Semphill,  87. 

Forrest,  92. 

Home,  160. 

Scott,  399. 

Foulis,    127,    128, 

179,  Lauderdale,  2. 

Seton,  156. 

184,   205,    215, 

293,  Loch,  215,  245,  411. 

Steinstoun,  13. 

399. 

Muir,  113. 

Gibson,  128. 

Pitucur,  160. 

Reference  to  Burials  or  Deaths. 

Aikenhead,  109. 

Castlehill,  195. 

Craigiehall,  162,  286. 

Applegirth,  247. 

Chancellor,  the,  103. 

Cramond,    Minister   of, 

Baines,  120. 

Cheisley,  285. 

I.S2. 

Baird,  291. 

Clerk,  284. 

Crichton,  120. 

Banks,  160. 

Cockburn,  69. 

Cunningham,  171,  346. 

Borthwick,  it 4. 

Cockpen,69. 

Dalmahoy,  114. 

Burnet,  119. 

Coldock,  440. 

Davies,  307. 

Cairnie,  218,  304. 

Coults,  163. 

Dawick,  365. 

Calder,  Minister  of, 

113.  Craigentinny,  134. 

Denham,  420. 

Digitized  by 


Google 


24 


The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 


Dick,  171. 
Dirleton,  185. 
Drylaw,  128. 
Duddingston,  163. 
Dundas,  194,  200. 
Dundee,  190. 
Dunipace,  468. 
Durie,  247. 
Elphinston,  59. 
Enterkin,  167. 
Foulis,  7,  115,  122,  138, 
140,    161,    197,    221, 

3i3»  3i9»  344,  373- 
Gibson,  142,  203,  289. 
Gogar,  38,  116. 
Graham,  119. 
Hadden,  246. 
Hall,  246. 
Hamilton,  200. 
Hay,  118,  157. 
Hill,  291. 


Hodden,  156. 
Humbie,  168. 
Jossie,  125. 
Kerr,  200. 
Kettleston,  12. 
Killoch,  275. 
Kingross,  116. 
Leny,  119. 
Linlithgow,  182. 
Livingstone,  290,  321. 
Lothian,  319. 
Lundie,  190. 
M*Kenzie,  118. 
Mathie,  337. 
Merchiston,  309. 
Montgomery,  104. 
Mortonhall,  424. 
Murray,  i75>  326. 
Nickolson,  89. 
Oswald,  140. 
Oxfurd,  199. 


Philliphaugh,  171,  290. 
Pitreavie,  174. 
Polbellie  (?),  190. 
Powhouse,  303. 
Prestongrange,  323. 
Primrose,  113,  311. 
Quarrell,  180. 
Raith,  156,  191,  226. 
Ramsay,  132. 
Ratho,  145,  290. 
Rickarton,  248. 
Ronald,  282. 
Ruglen,  272. 
Sauchton,  152,  176,317. 
Sauchtonhall,  164,  171. 
Seton,  145,  195. 
Sinclair,  125,  243. 
Spots  wood,  134. 
Tailleour,  146. 
Treasurer,  Lord,  30. 
Wright,  114. 


598.  The  Refuge  Stones  of  Torphichen  (vol.  viii.  p.  102). — Mr. 
Stephen  in  his  History  of  the  Scottish  Church  (vol.  i.  p.  375),  speaks  of 
'privilege  of  sanctuary  to  fugitives  with  meat,  drink,  and  bedding  from 
the  Church '  as  forming  one  of  the  synodal  statutes  of  Aberdeen,  pro- 
mulgated in  the  thirteenth  century ;  and  in  a  footnote  mentions  some  of 
the  *  places  where  there  was  the  right  of  girth  or  sanctuary  such  as  Holy- 
rood,  Inverleithen  in  Tweeddale,  Stow,  Tyningham,  Lesmahagow,  Tain, 
Dull,  Torphichen,  Applecross,  etc'  The  following  extract  from  Origines 
Parochiales  {yo\,  i.  p.  428)  is  interesting :  *  The  girth  {immunitas  or  liberias) 
of  Tayne  or  of  Saint  Duthace  was  nearly  co-extensive  with  the  parish.  By 
an  inquest  held  in  1439,  of  which  a  notarial  copy  is  preserved  among  the 
burgh  records,  the  girth,  included  between  four  crosses,  which  marked  the 
four  corners  called  the  girth  crosses,  is  avowed  to  have  been  founded  by 
King  Malcolm  Canmore,  and  afterwards  confirmed  by  King  David  11.  and 
some  of  his  successors.^  In  1306  or  1307,  while  King  Robert  Bruce  was  in 
the  island  of  Rachvyn,  his  queen  and  her  daughter  Marjory  left  the  castle 
of  Kildvenny  in  Aberdeenshire  and  took  refuge  in  the  girth  of  Tane. 

"The  quene,  and  als  dam  Marjory 
Hir  dochtir  that  syn  worthely 
Was  conpillit  into  Goddis  band 
With  Walter  Steward  of  Scotland, 
That  wald  in  na  wis  langar  by 
In  castell  of  Kildvenny 
To  bid  ane  sege,  ar  ridirs  rath 
With  knichtis  and  sauaris  bath 
Throu  Ros  richt  to  tne  girth  of  Tane  : 
Bot  that  travale  tha  mad  in  vane, 
For  tha  of  Ros  that  wold  nocht  ber 
For  tham  na  blam  na  yhet  danger 

*  Malcolm  Canmore  died  in  1093,  St.  Duthace  about  1253.  If  the  girth  was  founded 
by  Malcolm  in  that  age  it  could  originally  have  no  reference  to  the  saint  whose  name  it 
afterwards  bore. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


oTy  Northern  Notes  and  Queries,  2  5 

Out  of  the  girth  tham  all  hae  tane. 
And  syn  hae  send  tham  everil  kane 
Rich  intill  Ingland  to  the  king. 
That  girt  draw,  all  the  men  and  hing, 
And  put  the  ladyis  in  presoun, 
Sum  in  castell,  sum  in  dungeoun."  ^ 

* .  .  .  By  a  fictitious  grant  of  the  king  (Malcolm  Canmore),  said  to  have 
been  confirmed  by  some  of  his  successors,  the  habitants  had  power  to  buy 
and  sell  within  the  four  crosses  of  the  immunity,  were  exempted  from  the 
payment  of  all  contributions  to  the  king  and  the  Earl  of  Ross,  excepting  the 
king's  custom,  and  had  the  privilege  of  working  (trafficing  ?)  and  navigat- 
ing with  their  merchandise  and  goods  everywhere '  {Ibid,  p.  430).  In  161 2 
King  James  vi.  made  grants  to  *  the  burgh  with  the  lands  perambulated 
yearly  within  the  four  corner  crosses  called  the  girth  crosses '  {Ibid,  p.  432). 
It  would  be  interesting  to  know  if  these  crosses  still  exist.  As  to  Applecross 
the  work  quoted  above  states  (p.  402.  n,\  '  the  parish  is  still  locally  styled 
Comrick  which  signifies  "  girth  *'  or  sancutary,  but  no  mention  is  made  of 
Girth  crosses/  A.  W.  Cornelius  Hallen. 

599.  Marriages  in  May. — The  common  superstition  that  it  is  un- 
lucky to  marry  in  May  cannot  be  very  ancient,  for  entries  in  our  older  parish 
registers  prove  that  there  was  formerly  no  great  fear  of  evil  consequences 
from  a  May  wedding.  It  seems  to  have  been  strongest  during  the 
eighteenth  century,  and  that  it  still  exists  may  be  seen  from  the  scantiness 
of  marriage  announcements  in  our  newspapers  during  the  '  merry  month 
of  May.'  I,  however,  have  noticed  with  satisfaction  that  every  year 
shows  that  the  stupid  superstition  is  on  the  wane.  Perhaps  this  is  owing 
to  the  existence  of  School  Boards  and  the  declining  influence  of  old  wives' 
fables ;  anyhow  the  lads  and  lassies  are  now  showing  that  their  belief  in 
unlucky  days  or  seasons  has  been  rudely  shaken,  I  have  never  seen  any 
satisfactory  explanation  of  the  origin  of  the  superstition.  It  is  true  that 
the  Church  in  old  days  forbade  marriages  in  Lent,  but  Lent  is  over  before 
May  comes  in.  Some  refer  it  to  the  desire  to  avoid  the  month  in  which 
Queen  Mary  married  Bothwell,  but  the  superstition  seems  to  have  com- 
menced later  than  that  date.  Perhaps  the  Thirteen  Club  will  send  some 
of  their  bachelor  members  north  prepared  to  lead  their  brides  to  the  altar 
when  this  fateful  month  comes  round  again.  Any  information  throwing 
light  on  the  subject  will  be  welcome.  A.  W.  Cornelius  Hallen. 

600.  Monument  to  the  Reverend  John  Welwood. — In  the 
Churchyard  of  Dron,  near  Bridge  of  Earn,  is  a  stone  with  the  following 
inscriptions.     On  one  side 

*  Here  lyes  the  Rev- 
erand  Mr.  John  Wei 
wood  Minister  of 
the  Gospel  in  the  Chu 
rch  of  Scotland 
who  dyed  at  Perth 
Aprile  1679  about 
the  30  year  of  his 
age' 

1  *The  Brus'  (Spalding  Club),  xxviii,  39-56. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


26  The  Scottish  Anttqtiary  ; 

And  on  the  other  side 

Here  lyes 
*  A  fol loner  of  the  Lamb 
Throu  many  tribulations  cam 
For  long  time  of  his  Christian 
Race  was  persecute  from 
Place  to  Place  a  Scotish 
Prophet  here  behold 
Judgment  and  mercy  who  foretold 
The  Gospel  Banner  did  display 
Condemnd  the  sins  of  that  sad 
Day  and  valiently  for 
Truth  contended  untill 
By  Death  his  days  were  ended/ 

Wodrow  states  that  in  November  1677,  Welwood  was  informed  against 
as  having  intruded  upon  the  Kirk  of  Tarbolton  in  Ayrshire  and  that  the 
Council  appointed  the  Earl  of  Glencairn  and  Lord  Ross  to  see  him  turned 
out  and  apprehended.  Whether  he  was  seized  or  not  Wodrow  does  not 
state  and  nothing  further  seems  to  be  known  of  Welwood's  history. 

R.  C.  W. 

601.  Antiquarian  Find  at  Shetland — ¥iom  iht  Evening  Dispatch, 
— An  interesting  antiquarian  find  was  made  in  the  island  of  Unst, 
Shetland,  the  other  day.  A  stone  in  the  Old  Kirk  of  Wick,  in  that 
island,  was  dug  up  last  week,  and  a  Faroese  philologist,  Mr.  J.  Jacobsen, 
who  is  at  present  visiting  Shetland  in  search  of  old  Norse  words,  was  able 
to  decipher  and  translate  the  inscription  upon  it.  The  following  is  a  copy 
of  the  inscription,  along  with  Mr.  Jacobsen's  translation: — *Anno  1585, 
den  25  Ivlii,  Vps  Jacobi  is  deehrbare  vnd  vornehme  Hinrick  Segelcken 
de  Oldervth,  Dvdeschlant,  vnd  Borger  der  stadt  Bremen,  alhir  in  Godt 
Demehrenentschl  apn  dem  Godt  gnedichis.*  Translation — *Year  1585, 
the  25th  July,  on  S.  Jacobi  is  the  virtuous  and  noble  Henrick  Segelcken 
de  Olderuth,  Germany,  and  citizen  of  the  town  Bremen,  just  here  in  God 
the  Lord  passed  away.  Whom  God  gracious  is.'  Mr.  Jacobsen  [rightly] 
conjectures  that  the  first  date  in  the  inscription  refers  to  the  saint's  day.^ 
The  stone  measured  6  feet  ^\  inches  in  length,  3  feet  8  inches  in  breadth, 
and  6  inches  in  thickness.  The  crest  on  the  stone  appears  to  consist  of 
three  shields,  upon  one  of  which  is  the  deceased's  initials. 

602.  Our  Public  Records. — I  have  received  many  expressions  of 
concurrence  with  the  remarks  made  in  the  last  number  of  the  Scottish 
Antiquary  (viii.  p.  172)  by  C.  R.,  and  I  trust  that  a  healthy  agitation  may 
gradually  be  aroused  which  may  result  in  the  obtaining  greater  facilities 
for  studying  our  national  archives.  Though  many  important  documents 
are  stored  in  Edinburgh,  there  is  certainly  much  difficulty  in  finding  out 
their  nature  and  extent.  This  is  not  owing  to  any  want  of  courtesy  in  the 
officials  at  the  Register  House,  for  my  experience  assures  me  that  students 
receive  the  greatest  kindness  and  attention  when  they  are  engaged  in 
literary  work — but  the  machinery  of  the  place  is  not  suited  to  the  present 
growth  of  interest  in  such  documents  as  are  stored,  but,  as  yet,  not  handily 

»  The  25th  of  July  is  the  festival  of  St.  James.— Ed. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


oTy  Northern  Notes  and  Queries,  27 

arranged  within  its  walls.  A  lesson  might  be  taken  from  the  Record  Office 
and  Somerset  House,  London.  In  both  of  these  places  special  and  good 
accommodation  is  prepared  for  persons  engaged  in  literary  work,  and 
officials  duly  trained  are  appointed  to  produce  such  documents  as  may  be 
asked  for.  From  long  practice  the  officials  at  the  Record  Office  are  able 
to  suggest  what  documents  may  supply  the  information  required,  and  the 
student  may  surround  himself  with  reports  of  law  proceedings,  civil  and 
criminal ;  records  of  successions  to  estates  by  heritage  or  conquest ; 
subsidy  rolls;  lists  of  aliens;  besides  a  vast  amount  of  more  general 
information  to  be  gathered  from  the  papers  which  make  up  what  is  known 
as  *  The  Domestic  Senes,'  most  excellent  Calendars  of  which  have  been 
printed  by  Government,  and  are  sold  at  reasonable  prices.  In  Edinburgh, 
as  far  as  I  know,  there  is  no  full  official  catalogue  in  existence,  even  in 
writing,  available  for  the  student's  use.^  The  sole  attempt  to  provide  a 
descriptive  catalogue  of  documents  is  the  official  list  of  Parochial  Registers 
printed  for  the  Register  Department.  This  work,  however,  is  not  for  sale  ; 
and  though  Parochial  Registrars  are  supposed  to  possess  a  copy,  few  people 
are  aware  of  the  fact  or  of  the  existence  of  the  book.  Surely  copies  should 
be  supplied  to  public  libraries  and  learned  societies,  even  if  it  were  found 
impossible  to  sell  them  to  private  persons.  Why  it  should  be  found  im- 
possible I  cannot  conjecture.  While  mentioning  the  Parochial  Registers, 
it  must  be  stated  that  the  student  is  most  considerately  treated  and  the 
officials  do  all  in  their  power  to  make  his  work  comfortable  and  satisfactory. 
In  the  old  Register  House  there  are  indexes  of  wills,  but  not  arranged 
in  alphabetical  order,  so  that  a  search  is  very  wearisome  and  scholars  are 
not  allowed  the  privilege  which  lawyers  and  their  clerks  possess  of 
searching  the  index  volume  at  the  desk  near  the  shelves  on  which  the 
books  rest  so  that  they  may  take  one  by  one  such  volumes  as  they  require  ; 
they  must  have  them  brought  to  them  in  the  large  room  upstairs.  This  may 
seem  but  a  trifling  grievance  but  as  the  indexes  are  arranged  in  com- 
missariats it  is  quite  possible  the  searcher  may  find  an  entry  in  one  volume 
which  necessitates  his  consulting  the  index  of  another  commissariat. 
Literary  men  are  not  put  to  any  inconvenience  in  this  respect  at  the 
Record  Office,  for  the  indexes  may  be  consulted  at  pleasure.  At  Somerset 
House  the  literary  searcher  has  not  only  a  comfortable  room  provided  for 
his  use  but  a  good  index ;  and  any  will  he  selects  is  brought  to  him.  With 
regard  to  other  documents,  it  would  surely  be  possible  to  print  a  list  of  the 
different  classes  preserved  and  a  description  of  their  contents  and  the  dates 
comprehended  in  each  class.  Dr.  Dickson,  the  most  courteous  of  men, 
is  himself  a  mine  of  information,  but  his  time  should  not  be  taken  up 
by  anxious  inquirers,  nor  he  himself  used  as  a  walking  catalogue  of  the 
papers  under  his  charge.  His  assistant  is  most  attentive  and  efficient,  but 
it  is  too  much  to  expect  him  in  addition  to  extracting  documents  from 
their  resting  places  to  explain  what  other  papers  2  may  be  profitably 
consulted. 

The  British  Record  Society  is  doing  a  good  and  great  work  in  England. 
It  is  providing  indexes  of  wills  and  law  proceedings  so  that  by  the  aid  of  its 
volumes  the  student  can  in  his  own  home  select  a  list  of  such  documents 
as  he  may  require,  and  thus  prepared  can  visit  the  public  repositories  and 

^  We  fully  recognise  the  value  of  Messrs.  Miller  &  Bryce's  Handbook  of  Records  ;  we 
fear  it  is  not  known  as  widely  as  it  should  be. 
^  See  List  at  end  of  this  article. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


28  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

make  use  of  the  original  documents.  Mr.  Challoner  Smith  of  Somerset 
House  is  supplying  to  the  British  Record  Society  a  most  valuable  index  of 
all  the  wills  under  his  charge  from  1383  to  1558.  Indexes  have  also 
already  been  printed  of  the  wills  of  different  counties.  By  degrees  all 
the  wills  in  England  will  be  thus  indexed.  Ulster  King  of  Arms  has  pre- 
pared for  publication  the  wills  lodged  in  Dublin.  The  Society  is  quite 
ready  to  undertake  Scottish  work  if  a  sufficient  number  of  Scottish  sub- 
scribers is  forthcoming  and  if  the  authorities  follow  the  example  of  their 
English  brethren  and  encourage  the  undertaking.  The  dissemination  of  a 
knowledge  of  the  nature  and  volume  of  our  National  Records  will  do 
much  to  encourage  a  rational  study  of  the  history  of  the  country ;  and 
surely  the  country's  archives  are  not  preserved'  solely  for  the  use  of 
lawyers  in  their  professional  work  but  for  the  country  at  large — that  men 
may  read,  mark,  learn  and  digest  matters  which  is  now  practically  unknown 
and  unread.  Government  is  now  printing  for  sale  such  Scottish  documents 
as  2  he  Exchequer  Rolls^  The  Register  of  the  Great  Seal,  The  Regis  terof  Frivy 
Council,  The  Ledger  of  A,  Halyburturton,  several  volumes  of  retours,  and  the 
Accounts  of  the  Lord  High  Treasurer,  1473,  ^49^ ;  ^^^s  of  this  last  most  in- 
structive work  only  one  volume  has  appeared,  and  that  was  issued  as  long 
ago  as  1877  !  The  issue  of  these  works  is  most  satisfactory,  but  much  re- 
mains to  be  done.  It  might  not  be  desirable,  and  it  would  be  well-nigh 
impossible,  to  print  all  the  papers,  Sasines,  Register  Privy  Seal,  etc.  etc.  etc., 
but  if  not  printed  they  might  be  made  known  to  scholars  as  existing,  and 
their  extent  and  nature  fully  explained.  We  believe  that  much  of  our 
national  documentary  treasure  has  been  lost  through  fire,  shipwreck,  and 
past  neglect,  but  what  remains  is  not  only  worthy  of  all  care  but  of  being 
made  use  of  for  literary  purposes,  and  every  facility  should  be  afforded  to 
the  student  in  the  first  place  to  know  what  to  look  for,  and  in  the  second 
place  to  make  proper  use  of  documents  which  are  public  property  and 
should  be  at  the  service  of  the  public. 

The  archaeologist  has,  however,  another  cause  of  complaint,  not  against 
the  officials  of  the  Register  House,  or  rather  the  system  that  controls  their 
actions,  but  against  the  apathy  which  allows  a  vast  mass  of  most  important 
documents  to  be  scattered  over  the  country.  The  collection  under  one 
roof  of  our  Parochial  Registers  has  proved  a  great  boon  to  students  and 
other  searchers.  Surely  all  old  legal  documents  should  be  treated  in  the 
same  way.  I  have  searched  the  archives  of  some  of  our  old  burghs  and 
know  that  they  contain  matter  of  the  greatest  value  to  the  lawyer  and  to 
the  archaeologist.  I  am  not  aware  that  any  attempt  has  been  made  either 
to  catalogue  or  calendar  these ;  nay,  I  do  not  know  of  any  book  which 
shows  what  burghs  possess  old  archives,  the  age  of  them,  and  where  and 
how  they  may  be  consulted.  Town  clerks  are,  I  have  found,  most 
courteous  and  obliging  when  approached ;  but  the  student  works  in  the 
dark,  and  may  find  after  taking  a  special  journey  that  the  burghal  muniment 
room  contains  nothing  of  any  real  value,  or  that  real  treasures  are  inacces- 
sible owing  to  the  absence  of  the  Town-clerk  who  is  not  always  resident  in 
the  burgh.  I  have  been  told  that,  apart  from  Sasines,  important  retours 
exist  which  surely  should  be  in  the  Register  House.  Burghs  might  object 
to  handing  over  their  old  papers.  But  parishes  have  been  obliged  to  hand 
over  Registers  of  Baptisms,  Marriages  and  Burials,  and  why  not  burghs  ? 
The  inconvenience  which  C.R.  as  a  lawyer  feels  may  induce  lawyers  to 
make  common  cause  with  archaeologists,  and  induce  whatever  government 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or^  Nortkerfi  Notes  and  Qiieries,  29 

may  be  in  power  to  pass  a  bill  in  which  both  *  Whig  and  Tory '  would 
agree  as  much  as  in  the  reel  of  Tullochgorum. 

A.  W.  Cornelius  Hallen. 

WORK    DONE    IN    'THE    INDEX    LIBRARY' 

UP  TO  THE  END  OF  DEC.    1893. 

(I.)  NORTHAMPTONSHIRE  AND  RUTLAND  WILLS.— 15 10-1652  :  with 
Introduction  and  Lexicographical  Index :  pp.  xvi-210.  Gives  references  to  about 
eighteen  thousand  Wills.     Cloth>  gilt,  price  to  members  lOf.  6ar. 

(2.)  CHANCERY  PROCEEDINGS  :  Bills  and  Answers,  temp,  Charles  I.  Vol.  I. 
pp.  vi-265.  Gives  about  sixty-two  thousand  references  to  plaintiffs  and  defendants. 
Cloth,  gilt,  price  to  members  I2J.  6ar. 

(3.)  ROYALIST  COMPOSITION  PAPERS.  Index  Nominum.  Series  I.  and 
II,  A — F,  pp.  viii-184.  Gives  upwards  of  y^Jr/y^/fz'^  M<7«jfl«flr  references.  Cloth,  gilt, 
price  to  members  lor.  6^. 

(4.)  SIGNET  BILLS.— 1584-1624.  A  Key  to  the  Patent  Rolls,  with  Introduction 
and  Lexicographical  Index,  pp.  xvi-236.  Cloth,  gilt,  price  to  members  \2s,  6d, 
Estimated  number  of  references,  twenty  thousand. 

(5.)  CHANCERY  PROCEEDINGS:  Bills  and  Answers,  temp,  Charles  I.  Vol. 
II.  pp.  iv-264.  Gives  about  sixty -two  thousand  references  to  plaintiffs  and  defendants. 
Cloth,  gilt,  price  to  members  I2j.  6d. 

(6.)  CHANCERY  PROCEEDINGS  :  Bills  and  Answers,  temp,  Charles  I.  Vol.  III. 
pp.  iv-190.  Gives  zhoMX  fifty-thousand  references  to  plaintiffs  and  defendants.  Cloth, 
gilt,  price  to  members  los,  6d, 

(7.)  LICHFIELD  WILLS  AND  ADMINISTRATIONS.— 1510-1652.  This 
most  important  series  relates  to  Staffordshire,  Shropshire,  Derbyshire,  Warwickshire, 
and  for  part  of  the  period  to  Cheshire,  Lancashire,  Westmoreland,  and  Yorkshire,  and  to 
small  parts  of  Flintshire  and  Denbighshire,    pp.  xii-687.    Cloth,  gilt,  price  to  members  21s. 

(8.)  BERKSHIRE  WILLS  AND  ADMINISTRATIONS.— 1508-1652.  This  is 
based  on  a  new  official  index,  rearranged  lexicographically  with  cross-references.  Pp. 
viii-199.    Gives  about  eighteen  thousand  references.   Cloth,  gilt,  price  to  members  loj.  (at, 

(9.)  GLOUCESTERSHIRE  INQUISITIONES  POST  MORTEM,  temp,  Charles 
I.  ;  with  Introduction.    Vol.  I.  pp.  x-233.    Cloth,  gilt,  price  to  members  12s,  6d, 

(10.)  THE  PREROGATIVE  COURT  OF  CANTERBURY  WILLS.— 1383-1558. 
Vol.  I.  A — J,  pp.  xxxvi-308.  This  most  important  Calendar  of  Wills  has  been  arranged 
lexicographically  by  Mr.  J.  C.  Smith,  who  has  also  written  a  valuable  introduction 
thereto.     Cloth,  gilt,  price  to  members  1 5^. 

The  above  are  complete.     Those  which  follow  are  in  steady  progress. 

(i.)  THE  PREROGATIVE  COURT  OF  CANTERBURY  WILLS.— 1383-1558. 
Continuation  of  Vol.  X.     K  onwards.     Great  progress  is  now  being  made. 

(ii.)  CHANCERY  PROCEEDINGS  :  Bills  and  Answers,  temp,  Charies  i.  Vol.  IV. 
Of  this  volume  16  pages  are  now  in  print,  giving  references  to  upwards  of  three  thousand 
names  of  plaintiff  and  defendants. 

(iil)  LONDON  INQUISITIONES  POST  MORTEM,  commencing  in  the  time 
of  Henry  vii. 

(iv.)  GLOUCESTERSHIRE  INQUISITIONES  POST  MORTEM,  taken  in  the 
time  of  King  Charles  I.  These  arey^//  abstracts,  similar  to  those  issued  by  the  Lancashire 
and  Cheshire  Record  Society,  and  will  comprise  every  inquisition  for  the  periods  named. 

(v.)  SUSSEX  WILLS  AND  ADMINISTRATIONS  AT  LEWES.— 1541.1652. 
This  also  is  an  entirely  new  Calendar,  prepared  by  Mr.  Hamilton  Hall,  and  generously 
placed  by  him  at  the  disposal  of  the  Society.  It  is  arranged  lexicographically,  and  gives 
fuller  particulars  of  testators  than  any  similar  Calendar  yet  printed.  32  pages  are  in 
print,  giving  ihowi  fifteen  hundred  references. 

(vi.)  GLOUCESTER  WILLS.— 1541-1650.  This  will  prove  an  exceptionally 
useful  Calendar,  and  will  be  supplemented  by  a  Lexicographical  Index.  As  is  well 
known,  the  ancient  Wills  at  Gloucester  are  arranged  alphabetically  under  the  Christian 


Digitized  by 


Google 


30  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

names,  a  method  which,  of  course,  is  a  source  of  considerable  inconvenience  to  those  who 
consult  them.  80  pages  are  in  print,  giving  reference  to  upwards  of  thirty-five  thousand 
names  of  testators. 

(vii.)  DORSET  WILLS.— 1568-1792.  Of  this  Calendar  16  pages  have  appeared. 
It  is  one  of  the  few  that  come  down  as  late  as  100  years  ago,  and  is  a  copy  of  the  Official 
Calendar  kept  at  the  Probate  Registry  at  Bland  ford. 

See  advertisement  British  Record  Society^  page  3  of  Cover. 

603.  Macdonald  of  Barrisdale,  in  the  Parish  of  Glenelg 
(viii.  p.  163). — With  reference  to  the  Barrisdale  pedigree  supplied  by 
Carrick  Pursuivant  in  last  number  of  the  Scottish  Antiquary^  I  beg  to  add 
the  following  note. 

In  a  *  Life  of  Archibald  McDonald  of  Barrisdale,*  printed  at  Edinburgh 
in  the  spring  of  1754,  while  he  was  still  under  sentence  of  death,  it  is 
stated  that  he  *was  the  son  of  Colonel  M'Donald  of  Barrisdale,  by 
Penelope  M*Kenzie.'  According  to  Carrick  Pursuivant,  his  mother's 
Christian  name  was  Helen, 

The  *  Life '  just  cited  gives  a  good  deal  of  information  regarding  the 
Barrisdale  family,  although  it  is  written  in  anything  but  a  friendly  spirit. 
It  is,  moreover,  so  confused  in  its  grammar  and  construction,  that  one 
is  often  uncertain  whether  the  writer  is  speaking  of  *  the  late  Barrisdale's 
father,  Colonel  Ban  *  (obviously  so-called  from  his  fair  complexion),  or 
of  'the  late  Barrisdale*  himself,  or  of  the  third  Barrisdale  (Archibald). 
It  is  probably  the  second  of  these  who  is  said  to  have  fought  a  duel  with 
Duncan  Cameron  of  Taask,  *  about  the  year  1730.'  It  is  certainly  he 
who  is  thus  described  in  the  following  passage : — '  After  the  Battle  of 
Prestonpans,  in  which  Barisdale  had  no  share,  as  the  wing  whereof  he 
and  his  corps  made  a  considerable  part  was  not  engaged,  the  Chevalier 
despatched  Barisdale  to  old  Lovat,  in  order  to  prevail  upon  his  lordship 
to  throw  off  the  mask  and  to  join ;  ...  for  though  he  [Barrisdale]  was  a 
blunt  man,  and  of  a  forbidding  utterance,  yet  .  .  .  Sheridan  judged  that 
his  bluntness  would  appear  the  natural  effect  of  truth  without  disguise, 
and  add  credit  to  his  narration ;  his  devouring  looks,  his  bulky  strides, 
his  awful  voice,  long  and  tremendous  sword,  which  he  generally  wore  in 
his  hand,  with  a  target  and  bonnet,  edged  broad  upon  the  forehead, 
imparted  an  awe  to  the  coward  and  unthinking,  while  it  imprinted  a  con- 
fidence that  victory  would  side  with  those  whom  Barisdale  should  join.* 

Yet  it  is  the  same  *  blunt  man '  who  is  referred  to  by  Scott  ( Waverley^ 
Note  N)  in  these  words : — *  MacDonald  of  Barrisdale,  one  of  the  very  last 
Highland  gentlemen  who  carried  on  the  plundering  system  to  any  great 
extent,  was  a  scholar  and  a  well-bred  gentleman.  He  engraved  on  his 
broadsword  the  well-known  lines — 

"  Hae  tibi  erunt  artes — pacisque  imponere  morem, 
Parcere  subjectis,  et  debellare  superbos. " ' 

The  absolute  authority  exercised  by  him  (Col.  Macdonell)  over  his 
followers  is  shown  in  the  Life  of  his  son  ;  for  it  is  there  stated  that  he  not 
only  confined  offenders  in  the  dungeons  of  Barrisdale  House,  or  pilloried 
others,  but  that  he  extorted  confession  from  them  by  the  use  of  instru- 
ments of  torture.  These,  however,  were  all  destroyed  after  the  overthrow 
of  the  Jacobites,  as  one  learns  from  the  following  passage  : — *  A  party  of  the 
Ross-shire  militia  came  to  Barrisdale's  house,  where  they  were  presented 
with  a  sight  of  the  stocks  that  lay  upon  a  green,  opposite  to  the  door,  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  3 1 

these  they  kindled  first,  then  set  fire  to  the  house,  which  was  beautifully 
covered  with  blue  slate,  and  contained  eighteen  fire-rooms,  besides  as 
many  without  chimnies ;  the  flames  burnt  with  great  violence,  and  in  a 
few  hours  the  building  was  reduced  to  ashes/ 

There  is  some  discrepancy,  however,  between  the  statement  that  *  both 
Barisdale  and  his  son'  were  Roman  Catholics,  and  the  fact  that  the 
children  of  the  latter  were  baptized  by  Bishop  Forbes,  the  Episcopal 
clerg}man  of  Leith.  This  appears  from  the  following  entry  in  the  Leith 
Register,  in  the  Bishop's  own  writing ; — 

'  Edinburgh,  March  31st  [1754],  I  baptised  a  daughter,  named  Forbes 
iUexandera  and  Archibalda,  to  Archibald  Macdonell  of  Barisdale,  then 
prisoner  in  the  castle  of  Edinburgh,  and  under  sentence  of  Death,  the 
mother  of  the  child  (Daughter  of  MacLeod  of  Drynagh)  taking  the  vows 
upon  herself.' 

From  the  same  account  {Tales  and  Traditions  of  Leith,  1865,  pp.  146- 
147}  1  learn  that  two  other  daughters  were  born  to  him  during  his  im- 
prisonment, and  were  baptized  respectively  on  17th  February  1757  ajid 
17th  July  1760.  This,  it  will  be  seen,  does  not  coincide  with  the  account 
given  by  Carrick  Pursuivant. 

The  wife  of  Archibald's  son  and  heir  (Coll.)  was  Helen,  fourth  daughter 
of  William  Dawson,  Esq.,  of  Graden,  Roxburghshire.  She  was  bom  on 
25th  January  1764  and  died  on  26th  October  1805.  She  was  living  with 
her  husband  and  family  at  Ochtertyre  in  1 803  ;  at  which  date  an  English 
visitor  observes  that  they  *  had  two  sons  at  home,  who  went  every  day  to 
a  school  in  the  neighbourhood,  to  learn  the  Latin  language.'  The  same 
visitor  also  remarks :  *  While  I  was  at  Ochtertyre,  I  asked  Mr.  MacDonell 
i^heiher  he  remembered  Dr.  Johnson's  visiting  that  part  of  the  country. 
He  said  that  he  remembered  spending  about  half  an  hour  in  his  company, 
and  that  he  was  in  a  very  peevish  humour.' 

In  the  above  notes  it  will  be  seen  that  there  are  two  points  not  quite  in 
a^^eement  with  Carrick  Pursuivant's  pedigree.  Is  it  possible  to  ascertain 
ihe  esiact  facts  in  these  cases?  David  Macritchie. 

604,  The  Tombstone  at  Fordoun  (v.  viii.  p.  165). — The  tombstone  at 
Fordoun,  figured  at  page  165  of  the  last  number  of  The  Scottish  Antiquary^ 
is  there  described  as  'The  Fordoun  Tombstone.'  It  must  not,  however, 
be  confounded  with  the  older  and  still  more  interesting  stone  belonging 
to  the  Sculptured  Stones  of  Scotland  series,  hitherto  identified  with 
Fordoun  and  also  preserved  in  the  old  building  known  as** St.  Palladius's 
Chapel.' 

The  stone  which  you  figure  is  interesting,  inasmuch  as  it  illustrates  a 
typ^  of  which  many  examples  do  not  exist ;  and  it  moreover  possesses 
features  of  special  interest  worthy  of  remark.  •  Will  you  therefore  permit 
nae  to  supplement  Dr.  Cramond's  note  with  a  short  description  ? 

Your  illustration  shows  that  the  stone  bears  the  figure  of  the  cross, 
having  on  one  side  of  it  a  sword  and  on  the  other  a  stringed  bow  and 
irrow.  These  figures,  which  are  incised,  merit  consideration,  because  in 
form  and  art  they  indicate  a  stage  in  the  history  of  Scottish  monumental 
art. 

The  cross  first  claims  attention.     It  is  of  elegant  form.     The  shaft  \^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


/ 


32  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

long  and  slender  and  slightly  tapered — a  feature  which  adds  to  its  beauty. 
The  top,  in  place  of  expanding  into  the  common  Latin  shape,  takes  the 
form  of  a  circle,  which  possibly  may  be  regarded  as  the  expression  of  a 
nimbus  having  inscribed  within  it  a  geometrical  figure,  which  in  the  four- 
leaved  form  is  known  as  the  symbol  of  consecration. 

In  this  instance  it  exists  as  a  six-leaved  figure — two  of  the  foliations 
continuing  the  line  of  the  shaft  upwards,  the  spaces  between  the  arms  or 
leaves  being  thrown  into  triangles — also  a  symbolical  figure,  by  segmental 
curves  eccentric  to  the  nimbus  or  enclosing  circle. 

An  early  example  occurs  at  Millport,  Cumbrae,  where  the  six-leaved 
figure  is  seen  along  with  the  four-leaved  form  on  both  sides  of  a  standing 
cross  (Stuart's  Sculptured  Stones,  vol.  ii.  pi.  lxxiv). 

Another  early  instance  is  given  in  Cutts's  Manual  of  Sepulchral  Slabs 
(plate  IV.),  and  is  by  him  assigned  to  the  twelfth  century.  The  six-leaved 
figure  probably  originated  in  an  occult  reference  to  the  Holy  Trinity, 
which  has  elsewhere  been  symbolised  by  a  six-pointed  star  produced  by 
two  intersecting  equilateral  triangles.  The  four-leaved  or  four-armed  figure 
was  always  the  favourite,  as  it  was  the  earliest  form  of  the  cross ;  but  the 
six-leaved  form,  as  here  exemplified,  occurs  in  a  sufficient  number  of 
examples  to  leave  us  in  no  doubt  as  to  its  significance. 

The  floriated  head  was  much  in  favour  with  sculptors.  The  plain  cross 
was  the  sign  of  shame,  but  the  ornamental  cross  was  the  cross  of  glory — 
the  cross  wreathed,  as  it  were,  with  flowers  was  the  cross  of  triumph  (Cutts's 
Manual,  p.  29). 

Another  remarkable  feature  of  this  stone  is  the  form  of  the  Calvary  or 
base  out  of  which  the  shaft  springs.  It  is  commonly  represented  by  a 
series  of  steps,  usually  three  in  number,  though  one,  two,  and  even  four 
steps  is  not  uncommon.  This  base  is  named  from  Mount  Calvary.  In 
this  stone  it  exists  in  a  rounded  form,  and  I  am  inclined  to  think  this  was 
the  earliest  form,  as  being  more  like  a  mount.  I  know  of  no  example  of 
the  rounded  form  of  base  here  given  later  than  the  twelfth  century.  Cutts 
gives  an  example  of  it  as  early  as  the  sixth  century. 

The  form  of  the  sword  is  also  indicative  of  period.  I  think  I  am  right 
in  saying  that  the  earliest  representations  of  the  hiked  sword  show  the  hilt 
at  right  angles  to  the  blade,  as  in  this  example,  thus  representing  the  true 
cross  which  the  soldier  could  stick  upright  into  the  ground,  *  and  its  hilt 
formed  the  cross  before  which  he  prayed ' ;  while  those  examples  which 
show  the  hilt  turned  down  towards  the  point  of  the  sword  evinced  the 
later  form. 

The  stringed  bow  and  arrow  have  been  supposed  to  indicate  a  forester ; 
but  it  is  not  improbable  that  the  weapons  here  shown  were  intended  to 
represent  a  man  of  position,  whose  rank  entitled  him  to  wear  a  sword  and 
whose  bow  indicated  the  possession  of  an  extent  of  land  which  afforded 
scope  for  hunting. 

For  further  particulars  as  to  the  slab  and  the  place  of  its  deposition, 
see  a  communication  by  the  late  Mr.  Andrew  Jervise,  published  in  the 
Proceedings  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries^  vol.  x.  p.  730.  Jervise,  who  gives 
a  not  quite  accurate  drawing  of  the  stone,  ascribes  it  to  the  fourteenth  or 
fifteenth  century ;  but  on  account  of  the  peculiarities  noticed,  namely,  the 
six-leaved  figure  characteristic  of  Norman  work,  the  early  form  of  the  base 
or  Calvary,  the  rectangular  hilt  of  the  sword,  the  bow  which  preceded 
the  crossbow,  and  the  absence  of  an  inscription,  all  pointing  to  an  early 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  53 

period,  I  would  assign  this  slab  to  the  latter  part  of  the  eleventh  or 
beginning  of  the  twelfth  century. 

The  circular  cut  at  the  lower  part  of  the  stone  may  be  evidence  of 
fitting  to  the  base  of  a  round  column  when  the  slab  lay  on  the  floor  of 
the  church.  A.  Hutcheson. 

Broughty  Ferry. 

605.  An  Old  Dunkeld  Seal  (vol.  viii.  p.  170). — I  was  much  interested 
in  this  account,  but  fear  A.  H.  M.^  is  a  little  out  in  calling  it  a  Bishop's  seal. 
It  is  a  late  copy  of  the  original  fine  seal  ad  causas  of  the  Chapter  of 
Dunkeld,  described  by  Henry  Laing  in  his  work  on  Scottish  seals  under 
No.  1016,  and  now  in  the  National  Museum  of  Antiquities,  Edinburgh. 
From  the  workmanship  I  should  judge  it  to  be  late  i6th  century.  The 
seal  ad  causas  was  used  by  the  Chapter  for  copies  of  acts  of  chapter  and 
instruments  of  a  minor  and  transitory  interest.  The  Chapter  seal,  as 
described  by  Henry  Laing  under  No.  10 17  and  its  counter  seal  No.  1018, 
was  used  for  all  the  important  acts  of  Chapter  affecting  the  property  of  the 
cathedral  and  all  important  documents. 

The  Bishop's  seal  was  entirely  distinct  from  the  fore-mentioned  seals, 
and  he  had  his  seal  of  dignity,  which  often  had  a  counter  seal,  his  secretum 
or. private  seal,  which  sometimes  was  used  as  a  counter  seal  to  his  seal  of 
dignity  and  his  seal  ad  causas.  A.  H.  M.  mentions  that  *  in  the  Chapter 
House  at  Westminster  there  are  seven  seals  of  Bishops  of  Dunkeld.'  All 
the  documents  have  been  long  removed  from  Westminster  and  are  now  in 
the  Public  Record  Office,  Fetter  Lane,  where  they  can  be  inspected.  Mr. 
Bain  has  compiled  a  calendar  of  all  Scottish  documents.  And  I  have 
been  carefully  through  all  the  Scottish  Episcopal  seals,  and  find  there  are 
two  chapter  seals,  with  their  counters.  One  appended  to  letters  patent  by 
John,  Bishop  of  Dunkeld,  and  Chapter,  appointing  Master  David  de  Marre 
and  Sir  William  de  Fonte  Rubeo,  their  Canons,  their  proctors  for  ransom  of 
King  David,  append  their  seals  at  Edinburgh,  27th  September  1357. 
Seal  of  white  wax.     [Chapter  House  (Scots  Docs.),  Box  92,  No.  27.] 

The  other  appended  to  letters  patent  by  William,  Bishop  of  Glasgow, 
John,  Bishop  of  Dunkeld,  Alexander  of  Aberdeen,  John  of  Moray, 
Alexander  of  Ross,  William  of  Dunblane,  and  Martin  of  Argyle;  with 
consent  of  their  Chapters  and  the  whole  Clergy  of  Scotland,  appointing 
William,  Bishop  of  St.  Andrews,  Thomas,  Bishop  of  Caithness,  and 
Patrick,  Bishop  of  Brechin,  Chancellor  of  Scotland,  their  proctors  for  the 
ransom  of  King  David,  append  their  seals  and  those  of  their  Chapters  at 
Edinburgh,  26th  September  1357.  [Chapter  House  (Scots.  Docs.), 
Box  33,  No.  6.]  These  are  the  only  chapter  seals,  both  more  or  less 
imperfect,  and  two  seals  of  John,  Bishop  of  Dunkeld,  1356-69. 

There  is  also  a  third  seal  of  John,  Bishop  of  Dunkeld,  attached  to 
letters  patent  by  William,  Bishop  of  St.  Andrews,  Walter,  Bishop  of 
Glasgow,  John,  Bishop  of  Dunkeld,  Patrick,  Bishop  of  Brechin,  Chancellor 
of  Scotland,  Walter,  Bishop  of  Dunblane,  Robert  Steward  of  Scotland, 
Earl  of  Strathem,  Thomas,  Earl  of  Marr,  George,  Earl  of  March,  William, 
Earl  of  Douglas,  John  Steward,  Earl  of  Carrick,  William  de  Kethe, 
Mareschal  of  Scotland,  Archibald  of  Douglas,  Robert  of  Erskyne,  James 
of  Douglas,  Walter  de  Lesseley,  Walter  de  Halyburton,  Alexander  de 
L)mdesay,  all  barons  and  knights ;  and  Master  John  of  Carrick,  keeper  of 
^  A.  H.  M.  should  have  been  appended  to  the  note  instead  of  R.  H. — Ed. 

VOL.  IX. — NO.  XXXIII.  C 


Digitized  by 


Google 


34  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

the  King  of  Scotland*s  Privy  Seal,  commissioners  for  the  said  king  in 
concert  with  the  commissioners  of  the  King  of  England,  agreeing  to  a 
truce  till  the  Purification,  and  fourteen  years  thereafter.  The  balance  of 
the  Scottish  King's  ransom  (declared  to  be  56,000  marks)  to  be  paid  at 
Berwick-on-Tweed,  Norham,  or  Bamburgh,  by  yearly  payment  of  4000 
marks.  The  King  of  England's  Council  agree  that  the  Scottish  King's 
subjects  shall  have  the  half  rent  made  profits  of  their  lands  in  the  county 
of  Roxburgh,  occupied  by  the  English  subjects,  who  are  not  to  be  dis- 
turbed during  the  truce ;  but  the  lands  let  to  the  best  advantage.  The 
English  Commissioners  shall  deliver  a  counterpart  hereof,  with  their  seals 
appended,  at  the  city  of  Durham,  on  August  following.  Done  under  the 
seals  of  the  aforesaid  at  the  city  of  London,  June  1369.  [Chapter  House 
(Scottish  Documents),  Box  97,  No.  5.]  While  examining  this  seal,  I  was 
surprised  to  find  that  the  seal  of  John  of  Dunkeld  was  upon  a  tag  inscribed 
Dunblane,  and  the  seal  of  Walter  of  Dunblane  upon  the  tag  inscribed 
Dunkeld.  This  has  lead  Laing  in  his  Supplement,  No.  10 18,  to  describe  a 
seal  as  of  John,  Bishop  of  Dunkeld,  which  is  really  Walter,  Bishop  of 
Dunblane's  seal.  This  is  not  the  only  instance  of  a  wrong  seal  on  tag.  I 
have  seen  a  seal  of  Antony  Bek,  Bishop  of  Durham,  upon  a  tag  inscribed, 
Epi  Eliens.     The  seal  of  John  is  described  by  Henry  Laing,  No.  892. 

The  next  seal  is  of  Matthew  de  Crambeth,  1289,  died  1309,  and  is  the 
seal  of  dignity  of  that  Bishop,  and  is  fully  described  by  Henry  Laing,  No. 
1017  of  Supplement,  and  is  also  illustrated  by  him.  This  is  appended  to 
Letters  from  the  Scottish  Ambassadors  in  France  encouraging  the 
Guardian  and  Community  to  offer  a  strenuous  resistance  to  the  King  of 
England,  if  he  refuse  the  truce  asked  for  by  the  King  of  France.  Paris, 
May  25th,  1303.      [Chapter  House  (Scottish  Documents),  Box  14,  No. 

16.] 

There  is  also  a  secretum  or  counter  seal.  Amongst  the  detached  seals, 
A  to  M  series  [Seals  B.,  No.  31],  this  is  described  by  Henry  Laing,  No. 
891 ;  but  seems  to  be  only  from  a  fragment  as  no  inscription  is  given,  this 
being  mater  dei  ma  ....  a  mathei. 

The  next  seal  is  of  Nicholas  Moneymusk,  1408-1411,  and  is  appended 
to  letters  concerning  the  consecration  of  the  Chapel  of  St.  Mary's  Knoll, 
[Exchequer  Treasury  of  Receipt  Miscel.  Y?r]  ^nd  a  second  seal — [Chapter 

House  Documents  with  seals  b  I  64.]    Described  and  illustrated  by  Henry 

Laing,  No.  10 19,  Supplement. 

The  seal  of  James  Livingston  comes  next  in  order,  1 476-1483,  and  is 
appended  to  an  obligation  by  William,  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews,  James, 
Bishop  of  Dunkeld,  Andrew,  Lord  Avendale,  Chancellor  of  Scotland,  and 
Collin,  Earl  of  Ergile,  Lord  Cambel  and  Lorn,  to  Alexander,  Duke  of 
Albany,  to  obtain  a  remission  for  himself  and  adherents,  and  a  restitution 
of  his  lands  and  offices,  if  he  will  keep  his  allegiance  to  King  James. 
Edinburgh. — [Chapter  House  (Scottish  Documents),  Box  96,  No.  14.] 
Described  by  Henry  Laing,  No.  1020,  Supplement. 

The  next  seal  is  that  of  George  Brown,  1484- 15 14,  described  by  Henry 
Laing,  No.  102 1,  Supplement. — [Chapter  House  Documents  with  seals 

I  /  ^3'] — ^  detached  seal  of  red  wax. 

Gavin  Douglas  comes  next  as  described  by  Henry  Laing,  No.  1022, 
Supplement,  and  is  amongst  the  detached  seals  A  to  M  series  [seals  G, 
No.  15]. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or^  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  35 

And  we  finish  with  Robert  Cockbum,  1522-1527,  as  described  by 
Henry  Laing,  No.  1023,  Supplement ;  this  is  appended  to  a  truce  between 
England  and  Scotland,  4th  January  1524-5.  [Chapter  House  (Scots  Doc.), 
Box  71.] 

So  at  the  Record  Office  are  preserved : — 2  Chapter  seals,  3  seals  of 
John,  2  seals  of  Matthew,  i  seal  of  James  Livingstone,  2  seals  of  Nicholas, 
I  of  George  Brown,  i  of  Gavin  Douglas,  i  of  Robert  Cockburn — 13  in 
all. 

I  have  been  unable  to  find  any  seal  of  William  as  mentioned  by  A.  H.  M. 
between  13 12-1337,  and  should  be  much  obliged  to  him  for  his  reference, 
so  that  I  might  hunt  it  up.  There  is  something  queer  about  the  date 
Keith  gives  William  Sinclair,  1300- 1324.  I  am  most  anxious  to  get  casts 
of  the  following  Scottish  Episcopal  Seals  to  complete  a  series  of  Laing's 
casts:  John  Spottiswood,  Archbishop,  St.  Andrews,  Laing's  Supplement, 
roi2;  James  Paton,  Bishop  of  Dunkeld,  No.  1025;  Patrick  Forbes, 
Bishop  of  Aberdeen,  No.  1037;  Alexander  Douglas,  No.  1045,  ^'^^  John 
Guthrie,  Nos.  1046-7,  Bishops  of  Moray;  Robert  Leighton,  Nos.  1060-1, 
.Dunblane;  David  Lindsay,  No.  107 1,  Bishop  of  Ross;  Peter,  No.  1075, 
and  James  Law,  No.  1076,  Bishops  of  Orkney ;  Alexander  Gordon,  No. 
1093,  and  William  Cooper,  1094-5,  Bishops  of  Candide  Casa ;  and  shall 
be  glad  to  exchange  any  others  of  Laing's  casts  for  same. 

Henry  A.  Rye. 

606.  The  Groat  Tombstone  (vol.  viii.  pp.  51,  162). — The  corre- 
spondent who,  in  the  April  number  of  the  Scottish  Antiquary y  favoured 
you  with  a  letter  concerning  this  famous  relic,  has  been  misinformed.  The 
letters  were  not  touched,  and  no  blanks  were  filled  in.  The  stone,  in  its 
renewed  state,  is,  I  am  sure,  absolutely  reliable.  The  antiquarian,  Mr. 
John  Nicolson,  Nybster,  Wick,  who  renewed  the  stone,  is  quite  competent 
to  fulfil  with  discretion  the  task  he  undertook.  In  a  letter  to  me  on  the 
subject,  he  says,  *  I  deny  most  emphatically  that  I  filled  up  any  blanks  or 
altered  the  shape  of  the  letters  in  the  least.'  He  simply  deepened  the 
spaces  around  the  letters — which  are  raised — so  as  to  bring  these  more 
into  relief.  In  the  case  of  one  word — that  at  the  base  of  the  cross — he  was 
uncertain  as  to  whether  the  third  letter  was  an  M '  or  an  *  i,'  and  so  he  left 
it  untouched :  an  evidence  of  the  prudent  caution  with  which  he  pro- 
ceeded. John  Horne. 

607.  Old  Stirling  Registers  (concluded from  vol.  viii./.  175).— 

1591- 

Dec.     9.    Abigaill,  daughter  of  George  Spittall  and  Margaret  Watsone. 

W.   Jone  fargussone  Zwng,  Edward  Hall,   mchand,  Jone 

Mwresone,  Thomas  Watsone,  m. 
„       „     Patrik  Gillaspie,  son  of  Jone  Gillaspie  and  Hellein  Maleice. 

W.  Patrik   Zwngm,    webs.,   Thomas    Gray,   fischer,   Patrik 

lowrie,  fischer,  Wm.  Maissone  Zwng,  cor. 
„     12.    James,  son  of  John ne  Gow  and  cristane  michell.     W.  James 

Aisplein,  cuitler,  Wm.  Norie,  crystie  sword. 
„       „    Thomas  bruce,  son  of  Antone  bruce  and  Jonet  leischman.     W. 

David  forester  of  logy,  Johnne  paisone,  Malcolme  Wallace. 
„     16.    Margaret  boyd,  daughter  of  Thomas  boyd  and  Margaret  Mowat. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


36  The  Scottish  Antiquary  : 

W,  Wm.  EdmS,  baxter,  Jone  quhytbrw,  DuncSl  Mairschell, 

James  Ramsay. 
Dec.    16.    [Either  blank  or  perhaps  obliterated]  of  Mr.  Moreis  Drfi**  and 

Agnes  Drtlmond.       W,   Jone  Mr.   of    Mar   [other   names 
perhaps  obliterated], 
fors. 
„      „     [obliterated]  of  Ro'.  craigengelt  of  y'  ilk  and  Margaret  Aissone. 

W.  [obliterated], 
„     19.    Agnes,  daughter  of  Patrik  Watsone  and  Margaret  Aissone.     W. 

Jone  Aissone,  craiginb'.,  Wm.  Aissone,  mchd.,  Edward  Hall, 

m.,  Wm.  Wilsone.     . 
„    21.    Jone  Cwnygha,  son  of  Andro  Cwnyghame  and  Issobell  Murde- 

sone.       W,  Jone  hog,   staibler,   Wm.   kir,   flescher,   Alexr. 

lokart,  Andro  Wilsone,  tail. 
„     23.    James  Alex',  son  of  Archebauld  Alex'  and  Bessie  Alex'.     W. 

Antone  bruce,  baillie,  Malcolme  Wallace,  James  Alex',  in 

mSstrie,  Jone  Sterling,  y',  Patrick  Kinross. 
„     26.    Margaret  ben,  daughter  of  Johnne  ben  and  Issobell  crystie.   W. 

David    Nycall,   fichand,   Dunca    Pa?sone,    maltma,    Stein 

Richie,  Wm.  Zwng  in  dSdaf. 
Jan.      2.    Sara,  daughter  of  Johnne  Kincaid  and  Issobell  Uttein.     W. 

James  Aisplein,  Johnne  Maleice,  Johnne  Swan. 
„       „     Jone,  son  of  Johnne  Cairncors  and  Jonet  Uttein.     W.  Johnne 

Henrie   in    Craigf.,    Andro   Wilsone,   tail.,    Andro    Uttein, 

DuncS  leischman,  smyt. 
„      4.    Margaret,  daughter  of  Duncan  pa?sone  and  Jonet  cossine.      W, 

Johnne  Allane,  baxt.,  Wm.  bell,  Jone  layng,  Alexr.  Neilsone. 
„       9.    at  Bwkie  burn.     Jonet,  daughter  of  Arthur  Car  and  Margaret 

Zwng.      W,  Jone  liddell  (?)  at  ye  Miln  of  ye  Mure,  Aiidro 

liddell  at  ye  kirk  of  Mure,  Jone  Ra  at  Bukie  burn. 
„     13.    Jone,  son  of  Johnne  bell  and  Jonet  Scobie.   W,  Patrik  ZwngmS, 

wobs?,  Johnne  broun  in  cabuskin,  Stein  Scobie  in  keir. 
„     16.    Margaret,  daughter  of  Alexr.   Ro'sone  and  Jonet  forsy*.     W, 

Jone  Millar  in  levelands,  Jone  Ranald  in  hoill,  Thomas 

Jhonson  in  craigf.,  Duncane  gib,  maissone. 
„       „     Pawll,  son  of  Thomas  Andirsone  and  Annabell  Coustoun.     W, 

Patrik  home  of  argatie,    James  aissone,   ffichand,   George 

Spittell,  Jone  Moir  in  down. 
„      „    Wm.,  son  of  Gawin  thomesone  and  Jonet  sword.     W.  Jone 

hairt    in    marie  wynd,   Wm.   Gilcreist  in    Castelhill,  Rot. 

thomeson,  webs. 
„     r8.    Andro,  son  of  Rot.  Thomesone  and  hellein  layng.     W,  Andro 

thomson,  tailzo',  Andro  broun,  tailzo',  Johnne  layng. 
„     20.    Wm.,  son   of   Dunca    crystesone  and   Issobell    cowtts.     W, 

Alexr.  lokart,  Jone  ben,  [torn]  EdmS,  baxt.,  [torn]  wilsone. 
„      „     Johnne,   son   of  Alex,   car  and  Jonet  Ewein.     W.   Thomas 

Andirsone,   fichand,  Jone  broun,   maissone,   Jone   Ewein, 

wobster. 
„    23.    Jonet,  daughter  of  Thomas  Willesone  and  cristane  philp.     W. 

James  Wallace,  William  Aissone,  m.,  Louk  wilsone  in  drip. 
In  Touchadame  in  S.  Ninians  parrochin. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  37 

Jan.    23.    James,  son  of  Gilbert  Wattir  and  Issobell  cowane.     W.  Johnne 

ro*sone  in  caghir,  Jone  buch  in  could  \indistinct\ 
Feb.     6.    [blank']  of  Johnne  thomsone  \blank\     W,  Alex.  Thomesone. 
„     10.    Adame,  son  of  Archibauld  coSbrie  and  Meridiane  Mais^toun. 

W.   Archebauld  alexr.,    Patrik  kinross,   Jone  Aison,  Wm. 

Watsone. 
„      „    Jonet,  daughter  of  Wm.  gillaspie  and  Issobell  Michell.     W. 

Thomas  henrie,  wobs?,  Jone  layng  in  Stling. 
„     13.    Alexr.,  son  of  George  Norwall  and  Sibella  Pa&one.    W,  James 

Schort,  James  Michell,  baxt,  Wm.  Norie,  James  crystesoun 

in  craiginforth. 
„      „     [torn]  of  Alexr.  cousland  and  Margaret  [torn],     W.  Alaster 

Campbell,  prio'  of  ycolmkill,  andro  liddell,  James  crystesone. 
fors. 
„     27.    David,  son  of  Wm.  Hwd  and  Jonet  neilsone.     W,  [none]. 
March  2.    Gawin,  son  of  henrie  gourley  and  Jonet  browster,     W,  Gawin 

bwmS,  tailzo',  Johnne  Swane,  David  Airthe. 
„       5.   Johne,  son  of  George  Watsone  and  Margaret  Russell.     W. 

Andro  Andirsone,  baxt.',  Malcolm  burn  in  gogar,  Jone  Russell, 

baxt. 

In  Touch  w*in  S.  ninians  parrochin. 
,,      9.    Twins,   Agnes,    David,    children   of   David    stevinsone   and 

Margaret  wilsone.       W,   David  fargusson    in    buch,   Jone 

Stevinsone,  y'.  Rot.  Stevinsone,  y'. 
In  Bad. 
„     12.    Cathrein,  daughter  of  Thomas  norwall  and   hellein   Downie. 

W.  Jone  crystesone  in  drip,  david  murhed,  y',  wait  michell 

in  wastwood. 

Under  y*  Abbets  craig. 
„     16.    Thomas,    son    of    Thomas    gray  and    Jonet  hwttane.       W, 

Thomas  fores?  in  brigh*,  George  fores?  in  shiph',  Mathow 

thomeson  in  spittall. 
,,       „     Alexr.,  son  of  umq"  Jone  Stewart,  gsone  of  Infikip,  and  Luk  roos 

flemig.      W,  Umphra  cwnyghSlme,  commiss'  of  Sterling,  Mr. 

Jone  Stewart,  George  bruce. 
„     19.    Jonet,  daughter  of  Johnne  lowrie  and  cristane  gil  [torn],     W. 

Alexr.  broun,  wobs?,  Wm.  mairschall  miliar,  Jone  lowrie, 

sawar. 
In  drip. 
„     23.    [torn]  of  Lowk  Wilsone    and    Eli',    henresone.       W.    [torn] 

Willesone,  cord.,  [torn]  drip  [torn], 
„     23.    Hellein,  daughter  of  Rot.  buchana  and  hellein  huntar.     W, 

Jone  Malerie  in  cSbusky,  James  buchSaB  in  clay  stop. 

1592. 

„     26.   James  car  [sic\  son  of  Rot.  finlasone  and  hellein  car. 

„       „    Agnes,  daughter  of  Wm.  Philp  and  bessie  schort.     W.  Johne 

philp  in  levelands,  Wm.  Edmane,  bax?,  George  lapslie,  Mai- 

colme  dScS. 
Upon  ye  xxiiij  day  of  marche  1591,  Jane  por¥feild,  mother  to 

ye  bairn  undirwrittin  was  licht  of  ye  sam  in  yis  toun  in  ye 


Digitized  by 


Google 


38  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

house  of  margaret  gib,  relict  of  umq*^  Jone  dwthie  in  qwliup 
in  hir  jwraay  cdand  fra  Ingland  q'  hir  mareit  husband  callit 
wilsone  was  execut  in  ye  toun  of  for 

sudden  slaying  ane  m^  and  was  passand  to  margarie 
wilsone  his  mother  in  wrchill,  and  affermit  y'  scho  was  mareit 
on  hir  said  husband  in  Ed'  xxii  zeir  or  yby,  upone  ye  qh  ye 
said  jane  and  hir  mother  gave  yair  great  aythes,  and  becaus 
ye  bairn  is  waik  and  na  fary  testimony  can  be  haid  pntlie. 
the  bairn  is  tho'  meit  to  be  baptezit. 
March  29.  Grissal,  daughter  of  \blanK\  and  Jane  Poi¥feild.  W, 
James  grahame. 

This  bairn  following,  lawfuU  gottin  in  logie  parochin,  was 
bapteizit,  beand  verie  waik  and  yair  kirk  desolat  of  ane 
pastor. 

\torn\  of  James  garrw  and  \torn\  gille .  [/(7r«].      W,   James 
grahame,  Jone  hall,  cordener,  adame  richardson. 
[End  of  First  Volume  Registers.]^ 

On  the  two  following  pages  are  the  tables  of  forbidden  degrees. 

608.  Englishmen  in  Scotland  {continued from  vol  viii.  p,  137). — 

1656.  Jan.     6.  Anna,  daughter  of  John  Hoptoun,  Inglishman,  and  Mar- 
garet Flemyng. 
„      Jan.    13.  Charles,    son    of   Thomas    Morgane,   Inglishman,   and 
Catherin  Langlands.      W.  Charles  Withrington. 
John,  son  of  Bassingbourne  Layre  and  Marie  Layre. 
Bessie,  daughter  of  Pearsie  Bowis,  Inglishman,  and  Agnes 

Gilphillen.     W,  Robert  Bowis. 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John  Gregorie,  Inglishman,  and 
Marjorie  Nairne.      W,  Willm.  Burkenshaw. 
12.  Samuell,  son  of  Samuell  Roberts  and  Jonet  Hunter. 

John,  illegitimate  son  of  John  Wood,  Inglishman.      W, 

Harie  Top. 
Margaret,  daughter  of  John  Scot,  Inglishman,  and  Mar- 
garet Cuthbertsone. 
Charles,  son  of  Charles  Marlie,  Inglishman,  and  Margaret 

Phin. 
George,   son    of    David    Pryce,   and  Jean   Pryce.     W, 
Edward  Long,  Francis  Thorpe. 
April  20.  Esdras,  son  of  Arthur  North,  Inglishman,  and  Bridget 
North.      W,  Edward  Long,  Henry  Antonius,  test,  law- 
fully married  in  England. 
April  20.  John  and  Sarah,  twins  of  John  Lanie,  Inglishman,  and 

Agnes  Mylne. 
April  22.  Peter,  son  of  Robert  Matheus,  Inglishman,  and  Magdalen 

Matheus.     W.  William  Leitchfeild. 
April  27.  Anna,  daughter  of  Edward  Thomsone,  Inglishman,  and 

Elspet  Blair. 
June     I.  Marie,   daughter    of  Jonas    Ruksbie,    Inglishman,    and 

Elizabeth  Ruksbie. 
June     I.  John  and  Thomas,  twins  of  Ingles  Polwart,  Inglishman, 
^  The  Registers  between  1594  and  167 1  are  lost. 


Jan. 
Feb. 

29. 

Feb. 

12. 

Feb. 
Mar. 

12. 
4- 

Mar. 

25' 

Mar. 

30- 

April 

8. 

Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries. 


39 


1656.  June  21. 

}) 

June  27. 

n 

July  15. 

»> 

Aug.  12. 

}i 

Aug.  26. 

»i 

Sep.      2. 

} 

Sep.      9. 

1 

Sep.    16. 

> 

Sep.    16. 

> 
> 
J 

Oct.  5. 
Oct.    12. 

Nov.  II. 

Nov.  16. 

Nov.  23. 

Dec.  30. 

1657 

Jan.    18. 

n 

Feb.     3. 

)} 

Feb.    24. 

3 

Mar.  I. 
Mar.  10. 

Mar.  15. 

J 

Mar.  17. 

1 

Mar.  29. 
April  19. 
April  28. 

April  28. 

and  Jeane  Ogilvie.     W.  John  Steill,  Thomas  Cletoun, 

Thomas  Fleetwood. 
Marjorie,  daughter  of  Josiah  Dausone,  Inglishman,  and 

Margaret  Drummond. 
Marie,  daughter  of  William  Watsone,  Inglishman,  and 

Isobell  Reid.     W.  James  Stansfeild,  John  Tutishawe 

(the  father  dead). 
Jeane,  daughter  of  Robert   Brambell,  Inglishman,  and 

Marie  Ker. 
Margaret,   daughter  of  Peter   Hulso,    Inglishman,   and 

Marie  Hulso.      W,  William  Gray. 
Alisone,  daughter  of  Rhees  Jones,  Welshman,  and  Anna 

Read  (married  in  the  parish  of  Heulkfand  in  Wales). 
Williame,    son    of  Richard    Willans,    Inglishman,   and 

Euphame  fairlie. 
Margaret,  daughter  of  late  Timothie  Oldfeild,  Inglishman, 

and  Catherine  Watt. 
Francis,  son  of  Thomas  Allay,  Inglishman,  and  Elizb. 

Allay. 
Robert,  son  of  Robert  Bowman,  Inglishman,  and  Mar- 
garet Finlasone.     IV.  Fames  Poynes. 
Agnes,  illegitimate  daughter  of  John  Blyth,  IngHshman. 
Agnes,   daughter   of    Barnard    Gilks,    Inglishman,  and 

Margaret  Gray. 
Bennet,  daughter  of  Richard  Plumb,  Inglishman,  and 

Issobell  Plum. 
Sarah,  daughter  of  Jacob  Joy,  Inglishman,  and  Beatrix 

Fisher.     W.  Henry  Ley. 
Andro,  son  of  Thomas  Colling,  Inglishman,  and  Helen 

Lourimer. 
Beatrix,   daughter  of  Richard  Tukie,   Inglishman,   and 

Agnes  Clerk. 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Antonie  Graves,  Inglishman,  and 

Anna  Graves.     W.  Jenkin  Lues. 
John,  son  of  Thomas  Stockwell,  Inglishman,  and  Jonet 

Rae. 
John,  son  of  Samuell  Roberts,  Inglishman,  and  Jonet 

Hunter.      W,  Peter  Leonard  and  John  Roberts. 
Thomas,  son  of  Thomas  Coulling  and  Sussana  Stanfeild. 
Philip,  son  of  James  Stanfeild,  Inglishman,  and  Alisone 

Sim. 
Thomas,  son  of  William  Hay,  Inglishman,  and  Christian 

Gibson. 
Aleis,   daughter   of  Thomas  Goodin,   Inglishman,   and 

Sophia  Wood.     W.  Thomas  Stockwell,  George  Will. 
Bessie,    daughter    of   John    Corphie,    Inglishman,   and 

Marion  Mairteen. 
George,  son  of  George  Tavernor,  Inglishman,  and  Issobell 

Hutchesone. 
Zephaniah,  son  of  John  Harraden,  Inglishman,  and  Jonet 

Robertson. 
John,   son  of  John   Dabsone,   Inglishman,  and    Jonet 

Rutherford. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


/ 


40  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

1657.  May   10.  Joseph,  son  of  Samuell  Brooks,  Inglishman,  and  Jonet 

Patersone. 
„      May   10.  Margaret,   daughter  of  Henry  Spyce,  Inglishman,  and 

Margaret  Palmer. 
„      May  31.  Anthonie,  son  of  John  Moreis,  Inglishman,  and  Jonet 

Atchesone.     W.  Anthonie  Graves. 
„      May  31.  Marie,   daughter   of   Jonathan    Wan,    Inglishman,   and 

Helen  Patoun. 
„     June  30.  Jonet,  daughter  of  Umphra  Haitlie,   Inglishman,   and 

Margaret  Williamsone.     W,  John  Homcastle. 
„     June  30.  Thomas,  son  of  John  Couper,  Inglishman,  and  Issobell 

Ormiston.     W.  Tho.  Rochester. 
„     Sep.    13.  Thomas,  son  of  Thomas  Fatles,  Inglishman,  and  Mag- 
dalen Park. 
„      Sep.    22.  Anna,   daughter  of   William    Mayne,   IngHshman,   and 

Sussana  Mayne. 
„      Oct.   25.  John,  son  of  Theophilus  Cook,  Inglishman,  and  Margt. 

Harroway. 
„     Nov.    3.  Dorathie,  daughter  of  Robert  Parkin,  Inglishman,  and 

Jane  Hay. 
„      Nov.  10.  Joseph,  son  of  Thomas  Jonstoun,  Inglishman,  and  Mar- 
garet Wright.      W.  Samuell  Winder. 
„      Nov.  17.  Marie,  daughter  of  John  Bared,  Inglishman,  and  Margaret 

Badzenoch.     W,  Peter  Leonard. 
„      Dec.  17.  Agnes,  daughter  of  William  Watsone,  Inglishman,  and 

Issobel  Reid. 


QUERIES. 

We  hope  our  readers  will  assist  us  in  making  the  Scottish  Antiquary 
of  more  value,  especially  to  those  who  ask  for  information,  by  sending 
replies  to  queries.  Many  Scotsmen  residing  in  our  colonies  and  in 
America  have  not  access  to  documents  which  our  home  readers  can 
readily  consult.  In  many  cases,  we  are  sure  it  would  be  easy  to  supply 
our  friends  at  home  and  abroad  with  the  information  they  ask  for.  As 
Scotsmen  are  specially  kindly  in  the  sense  of  valuing  kinship,  let  them 
also  be  kindly  in  the  sense  of  being  good-natured  enough  to  assist  their 
brother  Scots  who  ask  their  literary  help.  We  write  this  because  the 
*  reply '  portion  of  our  magazine  is  not  so  useful  as  it  might  be  made. 

Ed. 

CCLXIV.  The  St.  Clairs  (continued from  vol,  viii./.  181). — 

1.  William  de  St.  Clair,  Justiciarius  Galwythice  in  the  time 
of  King  William  the  Lion.     Was  he  of  the  Roslin  family  ? 

2.  William  St,  Clair,  first  of  Roslin,  1280-1300,  is  stated  to 
have  married  a  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  March.  Can  this  be 
confirmed  ?  Was  Longformacus  thus  acquired  as  dowry  ?  Was 
Sir  William  made  prisoner  at  the  siege  of  Dunbar  in  1296,  at 
which  he  was  on  the  losing  side.  Was  Annabel  St  Clair,  married 
to  Sir  David  Wemyss,  a  daughter  of  Roslin  or  of  Herdmanston  ? 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  41 

3.  Was  William  St.  Clair  of  Roslin,  1358,  son  or  grandson  of 
his  predecessor  Sir  Henry  ? 

4.  Margaret,  daughter  of  William  St.  Clair  of  Roslin,  is  stated 
to  have  married  ist,  in  1353,  Thomas,  Earl  of  Angus.  Can  the 
date  be  right? 

5.  What  relationship  is  presumed  between  Thomas  de  St. 
Clair,  ballivus  of  Kirkwall,  and  Alex,  de  St.  Clair  (parties  to  an 
Orcadian  record  in  1364),  and  the  Roslins? 

6.  An  Attestation  of  the  Lawman  and  Canons  of  Orkney  in 
1422  (see  Ork.  Saga,  Intro.  Ixiii),  is  stated  to  certify  inUr  alia 
that  Henry,  first  St.  Clair  Earl  of  Orkney,  was  himself  married 
to  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  the  late  Malise,  Earl  of  Orkney.  Is 
this  true  ? 

7.  In  1 39 1  Earl  Henry  disponed  the  lands  of  Newburgh  and 
Auchdale  in  Aberdeenshire  to  his  brother  David.  A  century 
later  Newburgh  was  in  the  possession  of  the  Earl's  great-grand- 
son, William  the  Waster,  ancestor  of  the  Lords  Sinclair.  This 
implies  failure  of  issue  with  David.  Is  there  any  record  of 
possession  intermediate  between  David  and  William?  Who 
witness  the  deed  {Dipiom.  Nonvegicum,  ii.  401)? 

8.  In  1396  Lady  Elizabeth  Sinclair  and  her  husband.  Sir  John 
Drummond,  give  Earl  Henry  a  quittance  with  regard  to  any 
claims  they  may  have  in  favour  of  the  Earl's  heir-male.  The 
deed  is  stated  to  be  in  the  Perth  Charter-chest.  Elsewhere  I 
see  Elizabeth  is  married  to  Sir  John  Edmonston.  Who  witness 
this  deed,  and  what  other  personages  does  it  name  ? 

9.  The  first  Earl  Henry  married  Jean  Haliburton.  Is  it  known 
whether  she  was  a  daughter  of  Walter  Haliburton  of  that  Ilk  or 
of  Sir  John  Haliburton  of  Dirleton  ? 

10.  Earl  Henry  11.  is  stated  to  have  granted  to  his  brother 
John  several  lands,  viz. :  the  Kirktone,  the  Loganhouse,  the 
Earn  Craig,  the  Easter  and  Wester  Summer  Hopes,  on  condition 
that  if  he  had  no  heirs-male  they  should  return  to  the  House  of 
Roslin.     Did  they  so  return  ? 

11.  Was  a  dispensation  granted  for  the  re-marriage  of  his 
widow,  Egidia  Douglas,  in  141 8  ?  (See  Douglas,  Peerage,)  She 
is  stated  to  have  married  Murdoch,  Duke  of  Albany,  but  in  all 
subsequent  appearances  is  only  styled  as  Countess  of  Orkney. 

1 2.  Who  was  Thomas  Sinclair,  mentioned  as  a  leading  Orcadian 
in  the  charges  of  the  Commons  of  Orkney  of  1425.  If  the  reference 
in  article  1 1  to  John  Craigie  can  be  construed  as  son  of  Thomas* 
sister,  then  Thomas  would  be  brother  to  Earl  Henry  11.  Can  it 
be  so  construed  ? 

13.  William  and  Edward  St,  Clair  appear  as  witnesses  to  an 
instrument  of  infeftment  in  1447  (Genealogies  p.  67).  Who  are 
they? 

14.  John  Sinclair  of  Deskford  and  Findlater  (1420),  whose 
heiress,  Margaret,  married  in  1437,  Sir  Walter  Ogilvie.  Is  this 
John  the  brother  of  Earl  Henry  11.  ?  A  John  and  a  Thomas 
Sinclair  are  present  in  1434  at  the  investiture  of  William,  Earl 
of  Orkney. 

15.  Alex,  Sinclair  attests  the  Orcadian  Diploma  at  Kirkwall, 
1446.     Who  is  he? 


Digitized  by 


Google 


42  The  Scottish  Antiquary; 

1 6.  Who  is  author  of  the  lines  beginning  *The  constant 
courage,  and  the  loyal  love*  (p.  i6,  Hay's  Genealogie)} 

1 7.  The  Sindairs  of  Dry  den, — Vestiges  of  such  a  family  appear 
from  time  to  time  closely  associated  with  the  Roslins.  1446, 
Edward  Sinclair  of  Dryden  (Hay,  p.  27),  perhaps  the  same  per- 
son who  witnesses  the  infeftment  of  1447.  ^^  ^4^°  an  Edward 
Sinclair  witnesses  a  bond  by  George  Lord  Seton  to  Sir  Oliver 
of  Roslin  (Hay,  p.  iii),  and  in  1502  Edward  Sinclair  leads  the 
Orcadians  against  an  incursion  of  the  English.  A  Sir  John 
Sinclair  of  Dryden,  *the  Queen's  knicht'  of  Dunbar's  poem, 
occurs  in  the  Treasurer's  account  as  early  as  1490,  and  continues 
down  to  15 1 2-13.  He  may  be  the  Sir  John  in  Peterkin's  Rental 
of  1503.  Later  on  Dryden  appears  to  have  passed  to  the 
descendants  of  Sir  Oliver  of  Roslin.  In  1591  John  Sinclair  of 
Dryden  conveys  Lass  wade  to  John  Nicolson.  Further  informa- 
tion of  this  family  would  be  of  interest. 

18.  The  Sindairs  of  Balgreggie, — Could  an  outline  of  the 
descendants  of  this  family  be  readily  obtained  ? 

19.  Sir  fames  Sindair^  Governor  of  Kirkwall  Castle,  natural 
son  of  Sir  William  Sinclair  of  Wassalter,  received  Letters  of 
Legitimation  (1528-39).     Is  it  known  who  was  his  mother? 

20.  On  p.  113  of  Calder's  History  of  Caithness  there  is  men- 
tion of  a  Complaint^  intended  to  have  been  preferred  against 
Sir  James  by  Lord  William  Sinclair  (his  cousin).  Is  the  paper 
in  existence,  and  what  names  are  mentioned  ? 

21.  Calder's  History  of  Caithness^  note  on  p.  336,  refers  to  a 
suit  of  Beatrix  Gordon,  wife  of  William  Sinclair  of  Dunbeath, 
in  1574  to  repudiate  her  marriage  with  him.  It  would  be  of 
value  to  refer  to  the  proceedings,  and  determine  the  date  of  her 
marriage  with  him,  as  there  is  much  confusion  hanging  over  his 
marriages.     (See  Caith,  Fam.  Hist,^  article  *  Dunbeath.') 

22.  ^Roslin  Castle,^ — What  is  the  age  of  this  air? 

23.  Patrick  Sindair^  Ambassador  to  England  1524-28.  Is 
he  the  3rd  son  of  William  Sinclair  of  Roslin  mentioned  in  the 
entail  of  1542? 

24.  Themas  Sinclair,  Keeper  of  the  Privy  Seal  1567.  Who 
is  he? 

25.  Oliver  Sinclair  of  Pitcaimes  (Solway  Moss).  Are  his 
descendants  known  ? 

26.  Could  the  connection  of  the  Sindairs  of  Earlston,  North- 
rig,  and  Morain  with  their  parent  stems  be  readily  shown  ? 

27.  Could  any  reader  favour  me  with  an  extract  from  the 
Scottish  Exchequer  Rolls  down  to,  say,  1600  of  any  notices 
relating  to  the  St.  Clairs  or  Sindairs  ? 

Rowland  St.  Clair. 

CCLXXVI.  Erskine  of  Kinnoul. — Sir  Nicholas  Erskine,  second  son  of 
Sir  Robert  Erskine  by  Beatrice  Lindsay,  is  the  reputed  ancestor 
of  the  House  of  Kinnoul.  He  had  two  safe-conducts  from 
Edward  iil,  one  with  6  and  the  other  with  8  horsemen. 

Erskine  of  Kinnoul  occurs  occasionally  in  Wood's  Peerage 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  43 

and  in  other  Scottish  books,  but  the  entries  are  not  connected. 
Can  any  of  your  readers  help  me  to  a  pedigree  ?  C. 

CCLXXVII.  Erskine,  Lord  Kinnedar. — Whence  did  this  gentleman, 
the  intimate  friend  of  Sir  Walter  Scott,  spring? 

William  Erskine,  Lord  Kinnedar,  was  father  of  John  Erskine, 
Captain  40th  Regiment  B.N. I.,  his  son,  William  Charles  Chitty 
Erskine,  was  of  Nether  Kinnedar. 

Lord  Kinnedar  had  a  sister,  Mary  Ann  Erskine,  who  married 
the  Right  Honourable  Archibald  Colquhoun,  Lord  Advocate. 

Also  his  father  was  Rev.  William  Erskine,  minister  of 
Muthill. 

By  some  accounts  he  was  a  branch  from  Pittodric  or  Bal- 
hagarty.  Can  your  correspondents  correct  or  add  to  the 
above?  C 

CCLXXVIIL  '  The  Belt.'— The  following  are  extracts  from  the  Kirk- 
session  records  of  the  parish  of  Kilconquhar,  Fife  : — *  Grissel 
Horsburgh  and  Margaret  Kilmany,  as  flyters  and  fighters,  the  one 
to  the  belt,  the  other  to  the  jougs.  Grissel  Horsburgh  to  pay  20 
sh.  if  shee  goe  not  to  the  belt'  *  This  day  Janett  Anderson  was 
ordined  to  pay  fourty  shillings  for  flyting,  and  to  mak  hir  repent- 
ance publicklie  befor  ye  pulpitie,  and  if  ever  shee  be  fund  in  ye 
lyk  fait  againe,  yt  shee  should  be  lyable  to  stand  in  ye  belt  zxid. 
pay  ye  double  of  hir  penaltie.'  Can  any  one  say  what  the  belt 
was  ?  At  first  I  thought  it  might  refer  to  scourging,  and  be 
equivalent  to  our  more  modern  tawse,  but  the  second  of  these 
extracts  evidently  points  to  something  different.  R.  P. 

Dollar. 

CCLXXIX.  Sheets  in  Scotland. — The  custom  of  sleeping  in  one  large 
sheet  doubled  at  the  foot,  seems  to  have  been  peculiar  to  Scot- 
land, and  to  have  made  special  impression  on  more  than  one 
English  traveller.  Fynes  Moryson,  writing  in  1598,  says  *they 
used  but  one  sheet,  open  at  the  sides  and  top  but  close  at  the 
feet  and  so  doubled ' ;  and  John  Ray  the  Naturalist,  who  visited 
Scotland  about  1662,  remarks  that  'it  is  the  manner  in  some 
places  there  to  lay  on  but  one  sheet  as  large  as  two,  turned  up 
from  the  feet  upwards.'  The  practice,  I  imagine,  was  continued 
till  quite  recent  times,  and  I  have  when  a  boy  slept  in  a  sheet  of 
the  kind.  Such  pieces  of  linen  were  termed  *  sheets  ^  par  excel- 
lence, the  single  coverings  which  are  now  used  being  called 
*  half-sheets.'  Is  the  larger  size  still  in  use  anywhere  ?  If  so  it 
would  be  well  to  make  a  note  of  it  J.  B.  P. 

CCLXXX.  Forbes  of  Knapernay. — John  Forbes  (younger  brother  of 
Sir  Samuel  Forbes,  Bart.,  of  Foveran),  married  Margaret  Craw- 
ford, and  purchased  the  lands  of  Knapernay,  Aberdeenshire. 
His  sons  were  Samuel  (served  heir  to  his  father  17 15),  and  David, 
bom  23rd  November  1708.  Samuel  Forbes  of  Knapernay 
had  a  son  John  (served  heir  to  his  father  1765),  who  succeeded 


Digitized  by 


Google 


44  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

to  the  Baronetcy  of  Foveran.  Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me 
some  account  of  David  Forbes  ?  *  Absque  Metu.' 

Edinburgh. 

CCLXXXI.  Dr.  Alexander  Monro, /n>//«j. — Who  was  the  mother  of 
Dr.  Alexander  Monro  ?  His  father  was  John  Monro,  surgeon 
in  the  army  of  King  William,  and  his  grandfather  Sir  Alexander 
Monro  of  Bearcrofts.      My  information  is  that  Surgeon  John 

Monro  married,  before  1697,  his  cousin^  Miss Forbes,  niece 

of  Mr.  Forbes  of  Culloden.  What  was  her  name,  and  who  were 
her  parents  ?  Was  she  a  daughter  of  Captain  James  Forbes  of 
Caithness  (younger  brother  of  John  Forbes  11.,  of  Culloden), 
who  married,  circa  1650,  Agnes  Monro,  daughter  of  Rev.  George 
Monro  of  Pitlundie,  elder  brother  of  Sir  Alexander  Monro  of 
Bearcrofts  ?  I  shall  be  indebted  to  any  of  your  reader  who  can 
give  me  assistance  in  clearing  up  this  point. 

•Absque  Metu,* 
Edinburgh. 

CCLXXXIL  The  Male  Representation  of  the  Robertsons  of 
Strowan. — To  whom  would  the  chieftainship  of  the  Robertsons 
pass  in  the  event  of  the  extinction  of  the  male  descendants  of 
Duncan  Mor  Robertson  of  Drumachine?  Certainly  to  the 
descendants  of  James  Robertson  of  Cultaloskin,  fourth  son  of 
Robert  Robertson  of  Strowan  by  his  wife,  Agnes  Macdonald,  of 
the  Keppoch  family.  But  who  are  they  ?  The  Robertsons  of 
Cultaloskin  cease  to  appear  as  proprietors  of  Cultaloskin  with  a 
Patrick  Robertson  after  17 19.  Whether  Patrick  had  issue  does 
not  seem  to  be  known.  There  is  a  tradition  that  the  above 
James  Robertson  of  Cultaloskin  had  a  quarrel  with  his  elder 
brothers  regarding  the  support  of  Montrose  (James  refusing  to 
join  Montrose)  and  left  them  and  made  his  way  to  Bervie,  in 
Kincardineshire.  I  shall  be  much  obliged  if  any  of  the  readers 
of  Scottish  Antiquary  can  tell  me  if  there  is  truth  in  this  tradition 
and  also  furnish  me  with  information  respecting  James  Robertson 
of  Cultaloskin  and  his  descendants,  or  tell  me  anything  concern- 
ing James  Robertson  in  the  parish  of  Caterline,  and  Christian 
Capenhart,  who  gave  up  their  names  in  parish  of  KinefF  1664 
(KinnefF  being  near  Bervie)  for  proclamation  for  marriage,  as  well 
as  anything  about  James  Robertson,  merchant  of  Bervie,  who 
died  13th  December  1758,  aged  90,  and  was  buried  at  Bervie, 
he  having  married  at  Bervie,  12th  April  1705,  Elizabeth  Bumess, 
by  whom  he  had  issue — James,  Jane,  John,  William,  George, 
Christian,  and  Alexander.  In  March  1705  James  Robertson  and 
Elizabeth  Bumess  were  both  of  the  parish  of  Caterline. 

L.  S.  R. 

CCLXXXIII.  Sir  Peter  Young.— Was  Sir  Peter  Young  the  descendant 
of  Sir  James  Scrymgeour  of  Dundee,  and  his  wife,  Isabel,  eldest 
daughter  of  Andrew,  3rd  Lord  Gray  ?  J.  G.  B. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries,  45 

REPLIES  TO  QUERIES. 

CCLXIV  {a)  4.  loLANDE  DE  CoucY.  Moreri  (1724),  s,  v,  Robert  de 
Dreux,  gives  a  long  account  of  the  various  members  of  the 
family,  quoting  among  other  authorities  Du  Chesne,  Histoire  de 
Druexy  and  Argentr^,  Histoire  de  Bretagne. 

Robert  i.,  fifth  son  of  King  Louis  vi.  of  France,  »i.,  thirdly, 
Agnes  de  Baudemont,  Dame  de  Braine,  and,  dying  in  11 88,  left 
by  her 

Robert  11.  {d,  12 18  or  19),  Count  of  Dreux,  of  Braine,  and 
of  Nevers,  /^.,  secondly,  lolande  de  Coucy,  eldest  daughter  of 
Raoul  I.,  Sire  de  Coucy,  and  Agnes  of  Hainault ;  their  eldest 
son  was 

Robert  in.  {d,  1233),  m,  Eleanor,  only  daughter  of  Thomas, 
Sieur  de  St.  Valeri,  and  Adela  of  Ponthieu,  their  heir  was 

John  I.  {d,  1248),  m,  Marie  de  Bourbon,  leaving 

Robert  iv.,  m,  Beatrix,  Countess  of  Monfort  TAmauri,  only 
child  of  John  i.,  of  Monfort  TAmauri,  and  Jeanne  du  Chateau 
du  Loir,  or  Chateaudun.     Their  second  daughter, 

lolande,  was  m,  in  1286  to  Alexander  in.  of  Scotland,  and 
afterwards,  in  1294  (as  his  second  wife),  to  Artus  11.  Duke  of 
Brittany,  son  of  John  11.  of  Brittany,  and  Beatrix,  daughter  of 
Henry  in.  of  England.     She  died  in  1322.     Her  son, 

John  de  Montfort,  claimed  the  Duchy  of  Brittany  in  op- 
position to  his  niece,  Jeanne  (wife  of  Charles  of  Blois),  grand- 
daughter of  Artus,  by  his  first  marriage  with  Marie,  heiress  of 
Limoges. 

It  was  Raoul  de  Coucy  (father  of  lolande,  who  m,  Robert  n. 
de  Dreux),  who,  when  mortally  wounded  in  the  Holy  Land, 
II 91,  ordered  his  heart  to  be  taken  to  the  Lady  of  Fajel  Her 
husband  seized  it  from  the  squire  and  had  it  chopped  up  and 
mixed  with  her  food.  On  hearing  of  what  she  had  partaken, 
the  lady  refused  to  swallow  anything  more,  and  thus  died  of 
starvation.  This  story  is  given  by  Fauchet,  Anciens  Poetes 
Francis,  but  is  not  mentioned  by  Du  Chesne,  Histoire  de  la 
Maison  de  Coucy,  Moreri  (17 16)  also  gives  the  name  of 
L'AUoiiette,  Histoire  de  la  Maison  de  Coucy ^  as  a  reference. 

Fess  Checquy. 

CCLXXI V.  Family  of  de  Lard. — The  family  of  de  Lard  (more  correctly 
deArdy  or  de  la  Ard  *  of  the  Aird,')  into  which  Matilda,  daughter 
of  Malise,  Earl  of  Stratherne,  married,  took  its  name  from  the 
well-known  district  of  *  the  Aird,'  lying  between  Inverness  and 
Beauly.  That  district  was  at  one  time  the  property  of  the 
family,  and  the  greater  part  of  it  now  belongs  to  Lord  Lovat. 
Matilda's  husband  was  Wiland  of  the  Aird.  Mr.  Lart,  as  well 
as  Mr.  Rowland  St.  Clair,  will  find  information  regarding  the 
family's  connection  with  the  Earls  of  Stratherne  and  Caithness 
in  Anderson's  Orkneyinga  Saga,  and  Skene's  'Notes  on  the 
Earldom  of  Caithness,'  in  Proceedings  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries 
of  Scotland,  vol.  xii.  William  Mackay. 

Inverness. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


46  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 


NOTICES  OF  BOOKS. 

History  of  the  Scotti^  Churchy  by  W.  Stephen,  Rector  of  St.  Augus- 
tin's  Dumbarton,  Vol.  i.  Edinburgh,  David  Douglas. — Mr.  Stephen,  in 
his  first  volume  of  the  History  of  the  Scottish  Churchy  carries  the  reader 
down  to  the  fall  of  the  Mediaeval  Church  in  1560.  The  history  of  the 
Early  and  Mediaeval  Church  has  often  been  attempted,  but  the  work  under 
consideration  is  none  the  less  valuable.  The  early  history  of  the  Church 
in  Scotland  seems  to  possess  a  peculiar  fascination  for  the  Church  his- 
torians, though  in  many  ways  it  may  be  described  more  as  a  hagiology 
than  a  history  of  the  machinery  and  progress  of  a  national  church.  Mr. 
Stephen  is  not  an  exception,  and  we  are  of  opinion  that  he  has  dwelt  on 
the  legends  of  our  early  saints  at  somewhat  too  great  length.  The  late 
Bishop  Forbes  of  Brechin  has  furnished  information  which  makes  the 
student  acquainted  with  the  early  missionaries  to  Scotland.  But  if  the 
reader  feels  inclined  to  skip  some  pages,  filled  with  rather  irrelevant  matter, 
his  attention  is  arrested  and  secured  by  the  admirable  treatment  bestowed 
on  the  later  periods  of  Scottish  ecclesiastical  life  and  work.  A  clear  and 
valuable  light  is  thrown  on  the  Culdees,  on  Queen  Margaret's  work,  and 
the  result  of  it,  in  the  effect  produced  by  the  supremacy  of  Rome  as 
compared  with  the  effect  produced  on  the  Church  of  England.  These 
subjects  are  treated  in  a  clear  and  forcible  manner  while  we  note  an 
absence  of  bitterness,  which  too  often  mars  the  work  of  the  Church  his- 
torian. Mr.  Stephen  possesses  a  pleasing  and  interesting  style  which  will 
make  his  works  further  valued.  We  have  not  room  in  our  pages  for 
long  extracts,  but  we  think  the  following  account  of  Glasgow  Cathedral 
will  interest  our  readers  : — 

*The  first  Cathedral  in  Glasgow  was  dedicated  in  1 1 36.  Forty  years  afterwards  it 
was  wasted  by  fire,  and  Bishop  Jocelyn  then  began  the  magnificent  building  which  is 
still  the  chief  ornament  in  stone  of  the  city  of  Glasgow.  The  life  of  St.  Kentigem,  by 
Brother  Jocelyn  of  Furness,  was  written  to  promote  the  re-building.  Further  to  raise 
money,  a  guild  of  St.  Kentigern  was  fonned,  indulgences  offered,  collection  appointed, 
and  offerings  collected  in  all  the  parish  churches  of  the  kingdom.  The  crypt  was  begun 
in  1 181,  and  consecrated  by  Jocelyn  in  11 97,  in  the  first  week  of  July.  Each  annivers- 
ary of  the  dedication  was  followed  by  a  great  fair  of  eight  days'  duration.  The  Glasgow 
Fair  Holidays  have  now  been  observed  for  seven  hundred  years  by  twenty  generations 
of  citizens,  few  of  them  probably  aware  of  their  origin  and  of  the  memorable  prelate  who 
was  the  builder  of  their  matchless  crypt  and  the  former  of  their  fair.  The  choir  of  the 
Cathedral  was  finished  in  1258.  A  wooden  steeple  followed,  but  it  was  destroyed  by 
lightning.  The  present  spire,  which  is  of  stone,  and  is  the  least  worthy  part  of  the 
structure,  was  begim  by  one  bishop  (Lauder),  and  finished  by  another  (Cameron),  in  the 
first  half  of  the  fifteenth  century.  The  name  had  been  in  progress  probably  from  the 
middle  of  the  thirteenth  century,  under  successive  building  bishops,  down  to  1480,  when 
it  was  completed.  Blackader,  the  first  archbishop  (1484-1508),  built  the  rood  loft  and 
began  the  south  transept,  but  got  no  further  than  the  under  part,  which  is  now  called  his 
crypt.  They  said  of  St.  Mungo's  Cathedral,  as  the  type  of  an  endless  task,  what  used  to 
be  said  of  the  patron's  life,  "  It  is  like  St.  Mungo*s  work,  it  is  never  finished."  The 
clang  of  the  Reformation  made  the  adage  prophetic* — P.  278-9. 

We  have  only  to  add  that  for  type  and  general  appearance  the  work  is 
admirable,  and  we  feel  sure  the  reader  will  lay  it  down  when  finished  with 
a  wish  to  see  the  continuation  of  the  work — which  will  include  a  period 
which  we  doubt  not  Mr.  Stephen  will  treat  in  as  scholarly  a  style,  and  in 
as  fair  a  spirit  as  he  has  already  displayed. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  47 

Frenches  of  Scotland^  by  A.  D.  Weld  French,  Boston,  U.S.A.,  privately 
printed. — A  study  of  genealogy  affords  convincing  evidence  that  the 
adage, '  There  are  as  good  fish  in  the  sea  as  ever  came  out  of  it '  holds 
good  with  regard  to  families.  Many  of  our  oldest  families  are  not  to  be 
found  in  the  peerage,  and  some  are  so  proud  of  their  untitled  position 
that  they  decline  with  thanks  the  offer  of  a  coronet.  As  the  north-west 
of  Scotland  can  boast  her  Highland  chieftains,  so  the  southern  and  the 
eastern  portion  of  the  kingdom  still  possess  families  sprung  from  Saxon 
followers  of  Queen  Margaret  and  Norman  knights,  who,  having  gained  a 
lodgment  in  England,  got  across  the  borders  and  colonised  the  fair 
vale  of  Annan,  and  worked  northward  to  Aberdeen.  Some  of  these  men 
founded  houses  prominent  in  our  national  history ;  the  list  can  be  headed 
by  Bruce  and  Stewart.  The  power  of  the  house  of  Bruce  early  showed 
itself  by  the  number  of  families  which  were  allied  to  it  by  interest  rather 
than  consanguinity.  Annandale  was  the  home  of  men  who,  recognising 
the  Bruce  as  the  most  influential  settler,  seem  to  have  paid  him  the  com- 
pliment of  making  his  armorial  bearings  the  model  on  which  to  form  their 
own.  The  saltire  with  a  chief y  of  the  Bruces,  varied  by  different  coloured 
metals  and  subsidiary  charges,  is  borne,  amongst  others  of  less  note,  by 
the  Johnstones,  Kirkpatricks,  Blackwobds,  Jardines,  and  the  Frenches, 
which  last  family  were  early  in  possession  of  a  district  in  Annandale 
known  as  Frenchland.  We  find  from  Mr.  A.  D.  Weld  French's  Index 
Armorial  that  the  family  of  France  of  Scotland  bore  '  vert  a  saltire  arg,  on 
a  chief  or^  then  fleur-de-lis  az,^  These  are  not  the  arms  at  present 
attributed  to  French  of  Frenchland,  but  they  point  to  the  locality  of  the 
early  home  of  the  family  of  French  or  France.  Mr.  Weld  French  has 
supplemented  his  Index  Armorial  of  the  name  of  French  with  Notes  on  the 
Surnames  of  FrancuSy  Francis ^  French^  etc^  in  Scotland,  with  an  account  of 
the  Frenches  of  Thorny  dike,  and  in  a  compass  of  100  pages  he  has  com- 
pressed a  vast  amount  of  genealogical  research.  A  short  preface  explains 
the  formation  of  the  various  forms  of  the  name  from  a  common  root,  and 
having  done  this  he  shows  in  the  body  of  his  work  how  the  Frenches 
were  in  France  the  neighbours  of  the  Bruces  and  Valoines  in  the  district 
of  the  Cotentin  in  Normandy.  Mr.  French  is  a  careful  and  laborious 
writer,  and  his  book  is  an  example  of  the  value  of  collecting  all  scraps  of 
information  when  compiling  a  family  history.  We  have  little  doubt  that 
we  shall  sec  further  results  of  his  labours,  and  that  they  will  prove  both 
interesting  and  valuable. 

The  Last  Resting-place  of  a  Scottish  Queen,  by  the  Rev.  E.  Highton, 
M.A.,  Rector  of  Tarrant  Keynstan,  Dorsetshire. — Mr.  Highton  has 
written  a  short  account  of  two  celebrities  who  were  buried  in  his  church, 
Joan,  daughter  of  King  John  of  England  and  Queen  of  King  Alexander  11. 
of  Scotland,  and  Bishop  Richard  Poore,  the  founder  of  Salisbury 
Cathedral.  Though  in  the  title  precedency  is  duly  given  to  the  queen 
and  lady,  yet  most  of  the  paper  is  taken  up  with  an  account  of  Bishop 
Poore.  The  notice  of  the  queen  is  short,  and  we  give  it,  only  adding 
that  she  died  at  York  without  issue,  and  that  Alexander  married  a  second 
time,  and  by  his  second  wife,  Mary  de  Coucy,  left  issue,  King 
Alexander  iii. 

About  forty  years  ago,  in  the  making  of  a  road  from  the  end  of  the 
abbey  bam,  two  stone  coffins  were  found,  not  buried  in  the  ground,  but 


Digitized  by 


Google 


48  The  Scottish  Antiquary. 

lying  on  the  floor,  covered  with  the  ruins  of  the  chapel  walls.  The  slab 
which  covered  one  of  these  is  the  one  standing  by  the  font  in  the  church ; 
the  other,  a  smaller  one,  which  covered  the  coffin  of  Queen  Joan,  daughter 
of  King  John  of  England,  and  wife  of  Alexander  ii.  of  Scotland,  who  was 
buried  here  in  1238,  is  lying  on  the  greensward  outside,  waiting  to  be 
placed  near  the  slab  of  Bishop  Richard  Poore,  beside  which  it  rested  for 
more  than  six  centuries. 

This  royal  lady  had  been  a  great  benefactress  to  the  abbey,  and  had 
directed  that  her  body  should  be  buried  there.  The  king,  Henry  iii., 
who  was  much  attached  to  her,  and  had  tenderly  nursed  her  during  her 
last  illness,  after  her  death  sent  down  her  body  to  Tarrant.  It  rested  at 
twenty-six  churches  and  abbeys  on  the  way  down  from  London,  and  to 
each  of  these  the  king  gave  a  costly  altar-cloth,  and  he  directed  that  an 
effigy  of  his  sister  should  be  placed  on  her  tomb  in  Tarrant  Abbey.  This 
effigy  has  gone,  as  so  much  else  that  was  beautiful  and  precious  went,  in 
the  sad  time  of  the  dissolution  of  the  monasteries :  but  the  memory  of  the 
holy  bishop  and  the  good  queen  still  lingers  about  the  lovely  spot  ^  in  the 
retired  Dorsetshire  valley,  where  their  bodies  were  laid. 

Attempt  at  a  Catalogue  of  the  Library  of  the  late  Prince  Louis  Lucien 
Bonaparte,     London  :  Henry  Sotheran. 

The  late  Prince  Lucien  Bonaparte,  as  he  was  usually  styled,  was  well 
known  as  an  enthusiastic  linguistic  student.  He  formed  a  library  of  works 
on  and  in  various  languages  that  has  never  been  surpassed.  This  library 
is  now  for  sale.  It  is  the  earnest  desire  of  his  widow  that  it  should  be 
sold  en  bloc^  and  it  would  be  most  unfortunate  if  it  has  to  be  dispersed. 
To  give  an  idea  of  its  size  alone,  it  may  be  mentioned  that  the  works 
number  13,699,  and  deal  with  over  300  languages  and  dialects.  Mr. 
Collins  has  prepared  a  catalogue  which  is  contained  in  a  quarto  volume  of 
718  pages.  This  work  alone  must  be  regarded  as  a  most  comprehensive 
and  valuable  bibliography  of  linguistic  literature.  Should  the  library  find 
a  resting-place  in  any  of  our  great  public  libraries,  we  shall  retain  a 
treasure  and  a  monument  of  the  late  Prince's  industry  and  skill.  If  it 
leaves  Britain,  we  fear  that  many  of  the  books  which  compose  it  will  be 
lost  to  the  British  student,  who  will  still  have,  however,  the  benefit  of  this 
most  interesting  catalogue. 

Brief  Account  of  Clan  DonnacJiaidh,  Glasgow :  Privately  printed.  In 
a  cover,  bright  with  the  tartans  of  the  Clan,  the  *  brief  account'  is 
issued  to  the  members  of  the  Clan  Donnachaidh  Society,  and  is  the 
work  of  an  enthusiastic  and  careful  writer,  Mr.  David  Robertson,  F.S.A., 
Scot.  Clan  Societies  are  capable  of  doing  a  great  amount  of  useful  work, 
not  only  in  preserving  alive  the  old  clan  feeling,  but  in  collecting  facts 
throwing  light  upon  the  ancient  history  and  life  of  the  Highlands,  and  of 
the  men  who  have  above  all  others  preserved  their  national  character  for 
loyalty  and  patriotism.  The  population  of  the  Lowlands  has  undergone 
great  racial  change.  The  student  of  Highland  life  and  history  will  see 
how  the  natives  of  that  district  have  kept  wonderfully  free  of  change.  To 
all  who  are  interested  in  the  subject  we  can  recommend  Mr.  Robertson's 
book. 

^  This  was  called  indiscriminately  Locus  bettedictcs  Regime  super  Tarente^  or  Locus 
Sancii  Ricardi  Episcopu 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  BRITISH  RECORD  SOCIETY,  LIMITED.  Founded 
i8S8.  Incorporated  1893.  With  which  is  amalgamated  the  Index  Society, 
founded  1S78. 

Instituted  for  printing  Indexes,  Calendars,  and  Records  illustrative  of  the  gene- 
alogy and  topography  of  Great  Britain. 

The  work  the  Society  is  doing  includes  the  calendars  of  Wills  in  the  Prerogative 
Court  of  Canterbury,  Northampton  and  Rutland  Wills,  Lichfield  Wills,  Berkshire 
Wills,  Gloucester  Wills,  Sussex  Wills,  Dorset  Wills,  Inquisitiones  /.  m,  of  London 
and  of  Gloucestershire,  Chancery  Proceedings,  etc. 

Subscription;^!,  is^per  annum. 

For  further  information  and  Prospectus  apply— 
Hon,  Sec, — E.  A.  Fry,  Esq.,  172  Edmund  Street,  Birmingham, 
Hon,  Local,  5^r,— Rev.  A.  W.  Cornelius  Hallen,  The  Parsonage,  Alloa,  I^.B, 

HENRY  PATON,  M.A.,  Searcher  of  Records,  investigates  ind  pre- 
pares Pedigrees  and  Family  Histories,  Transcribes,  Translates,  and  Reports  upon 
Ancient  Charters,  Registers,  and  other  MSS. ;  Arranges  and  Inventories  Collections 
of  Family  Muniments,  etc.  etc.     Charges  strictly  moderate^ 
15  Myrtle  Terrace,  Edinburgh. 

THE  ANTIQUARY.  A  Monthly  Magazine  devoted  to  the  Study  of 
the  Past.     Price  One  Shilling. 

London  :  Elliot  Stock,  62  Paternoster  Row. 
New  York :  David  G.  Francis,  17  Astor  Place. 

BERKSHIRE  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.    A  Quarterly  Journal 

devoted  to  the  Family  History,  Antiquities,  and  Topography  of  the  Royal  County. 
Subscription  5s.  per  annum,  post  free,  pjiyable  in  advance.  Contributions  and 
Subscribers'  Names  received  by  the  Editor,  6bo.  F.  Tudor  Sherwood,  6  Fulham 
Park  Road,  London,  S.W. 

BYE-GONES — Notes,  Queries,  and  Replies,  for  Wales  and  the  Border 
Counties.  Contains  also  Reports  of  Local  Archaeological  Societies,  and  other  News 
of  permanent  interest.  Est,  187 1.  Price  los.  per  two  Yearly  Vols.,  in  Quarterly 
Parts.     Caxton  Press,  Oswestry.     Elliot  Stock,  London. 

*  CY MRU  FU ' — Notes  and  Queries  for  Wales  and  Border  Counties. 

Reprinted  from  the  Cardiff  Weekly  Mail.  Half-yearly.  5s.  per  annum  post  free. 
Address,  Editor  *Cymru  Fu,'  Weekly  Mail,  Cardiff. 

THE  EAST  ANGLIAN,  OR  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  for 

Suffolk,  Cambridge,  Essex,  and  Norfolk.  Issued  Monthly.  Edited  by  Rev.  C.  H. 
Evelyn  White,  F.S.A.,  Vicar  of  Christ  Church,  Chesham,  Bucks.  Annual  Sub- 
scription, Five  Shillings.     Ipswich,  Pawsey  &  Hayes. 

FENLAND  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  Edited  by  Rev.  W.  D. 
Sweeting,  M.A.,  Maxey  Vicarage,  Market-Deeping.  A  Quarterly  Journal,  devoted 
to  the  Antiquities,  Family  History,  Legends  and  Traditions,  etc.,  of  the  Fenland. 
Price  IS.  6d.  per  Quarter.  Published  by  Geo.  C.  Carter,  Market  Place,  Peter- 
borough.    London  :  Simpkin,  Marshall  &  Co.,  and  Elliot  Stock. 

GLOUCESTERSHIRE   NOTES   AND    QUERIES,    Edited 

by  W.  P.  W.  Phillimore,  M.A.,  B.C.L.  Published  Quarterly.  Price  is.,  by 
Post,  IS.  id.  Annual  Subscription,  5s.,  or  by  post,  5s.  5d.  Subscribers*  Names  and 
Payments  received  by  the  Editor,  124  Chancery  Lane,  London. 

Messrs.  Wm.  Kent  8c  Co., •23  Paternoster  Row,  London,  E.C. 

HANTS  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.    Vol.  VI.     Reprinted  from- 

the  *  Notes  &  Queries 'column  in  the  ^aw/i7//r^  6>/^j^re^^r.  Cloth,  quarto,  uniform 
with  Vols.  L,  IL,  III.,  IV.,  and  V.  Price  3s.  6d.,  by  Post  3s.  gd.  Address  :  Hamp- 
shire Observer^  Winchester. 

LEICESTERSHIRE  AND  RUTLAND  NOTES  AND 
QUERIES,    AND    ANTIQUARIAN     GLEANER.      An 

Illustrated  Quarterly  Journal,  devoted  to  the  Antiquities,  Family  History, 
etc.,  of  these  Counties.  Edited  by  John  and  Thomas  Spenckr.  Demy  ^vo,  in 
wrapper^  is.  ;  post  free,  4J.  6^/.  per  anmun.  Leicester  :  John  &  Thomas  Spencer, 
Market  Place.     London  :  Elliot  Stock,  Paternoster  Row. 


Digitized  by 


\ 


Google 


LINCOLNSHIRE  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     A  Quarterly 

Journal  devoted  to  the  Antiquities,  Parochial  Records,  Family  History,  Folk-lore, 
Quaint  Customs  of  the  County,  etc.  Edited  by  Ernest  L.  Grange,  M.  A.,  LL.M.. 
and  the  Rev.  J.  Clare  Hudson,  M.A.  Annual  Subscription  (prepaid),  5s.,  Post 
Free,  Ss.  4d.     Apply  W.  K.  Morton,  Homcastle. 

MAINE      HISTORICAL     AND      GENEALOGICAL 

Recorder  :  A  (Juarterly  Magazine,  the  prime  object  of  which  is  the  publication 
of  matter  of  historical  interest  pertaining  to  the  State  of  Maine,  U.S.  A.  Edited 
by  S.  M.  Watson,  and  published  by  him  in  Portland,  Maine,  at  3  dollars  per 
annum,  in  advance. 

NEW-ENGLAND  HISTORICAL  AND  GENEALOGICAL 

Register  ;  Edited  by  John  Ward  Dean,  A.M.  Published  quarterly  by  the  N.-E. 
Historic  Genealogical  Society,  iS  Somerset  Street,  Boston,  Mass.,  United  States 
of  America.  Price  12s.  a  year,  or  3s.  a  number.  The  English  genealogical  re- 
searches of  Mr.  Henry  F.  Waters,  the  discoverer  of  John  Harvard's  ancestry, 
appears  in  each  number. 

THE  GENEALOGI-ST,  A  Quarterly  Magazine.     Edited  by  Keith 
W.  Murray.     Annual  Subscription,  los, 

London :  George  Bell  &  Son,  York  Street,  Covent  Garden. 

NORTHAMPTONSHIRE      NOTES     AND     QUERIES : 

Antiquities,  Family  History,  Traditions,  Parochial  Records,  Folk-lore,  Quaint 
Customs,  &c.,  of  the  County.  Edited  by  Christopher  A.  Markham,  F.S.A. 
Price  IS.  6d.  Subscription,  $s.  per  annum  (prepaid).  Postage,  6d.  Northampton  : 
Taylor  &  Son,  The  Dryden  Press ;  London :  Elliot  Stock. 

NORTHERN    NOTES  AND    QUERIES,  or  The   Scottish 

Antiquary,    See  page  2  of  Cover. 

NOTES     AND     QUERIES     FOR     SOMERSET     AND 

Dorset. — Edited  by  Frederic  William  Weaver,  M.A.,  Milton  Qevedon, 
Evercreech,  Somerset,  Editor  of  Visitations  of  the  Counties  of  Somerset  and  Here- 
ford^ and  Somerset  Incumbents^  and  Charles  Herbert  Mayo,  M.A.,  Vicar  of 
Long  Burton,  near  Sherborne,  Rural  Dean,  Author  of  Bibliotheca  Dorsetiensis. 

Parts  issued  quarterly.  Subscriptions,  55.  per  annum,  payable  in  advance  to 
either  of  the  Editors,  to  whom  all  literary  and  business  communications  should  be 
addressed. 

NOTTS  AND  DERBYSHIRE  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 

Historical,  Biographical,  Literary,  Archaeological,  Folk-lore,  Natural  History,  &c. 
Published  on  the  I5ih  of  every  month.  Price  6d.  per  month,  or  4s.  6d.  per  annum. 
Editors  for  Notts:  Mr.  J.  Potter  Briscoe,  F.R.H.S.,  Nottingham;  for  Derby- 
shire :  Mr.  John  Ward,  Derby.  Publisher :  Frank  Murray,  Derby,  Notting- 
ham, and  Leicester. 

SALOPIAN    SHREDS   AND   PATCHES.    Notes  on  the  His- 

tory,  Antiquities,  and  Folk-lore  of  Shropshire.  Reprinted,  with  additions,  from 
Eddowe's  Shrewsbury  Journal,  The  Subscription,  payable  in  advance,  is  8s. 
(Eight  quarterly  parts  at  is.  each.)  The  Edition  is  strictly  limited,  and  single 
parts  of  the  current  volume  are  not  sold.  Orders  should  be  sent  to  7,  The 
Square,  Shrew^sbury,  or  to  Mitchell  and  Hughes,  140,  Warbour  Street, 
London,  W. 

SCOTTISH  ANTIQUARY.     See  page  2  of  Cover. 

SCOTTISH  NOTES  AND  QUERIES,  Edited  by  John  Bulloch, 

Author  of  George  Jamesoney  the  Scottish  Vandyck,  etc.  Published  Monthly,  with 
an  Illustration.  Price  3d.,  or  Post  Free,  3jd.  Annual  Subscriptions,  payable  in 
advance  (3s.,  or  Posted,  3s.  6d.)  to  Messrs.  D.  Wyllik  &  Son,  Booksellers  to  the 
Queen,  Publishers,  Aberdeen.  Communications  to  be  addressed  to  the  Editor,  care 
of  Wm.  Jolly  &  Sons,  Printers,  23  Bridge  Street,  Aberdeen. 

THE  WESTERN  ANTIQUARY;    or,   Note-Book  for  Devon, 

Cornwall,  and  Somerset.  An  Illustrated  Monthly  Journal.  Edited  by  W.  H.  K. 
Wright,  F.R.H.S,,  F.S.  Sc,  Borough  Librarian,  Plymouth.  The  Sixth  Series 
commenced  June  1886.  Annual  Subscription,  7s.,  or  free  by  post,  8s.  Apply  to  the 
Editor,  8  Bedford  Street,  Plymouth  ;  London,  Stock  ;  Exeter,  J.  G.  Commin. 

WILTSHIRE    NOTES    AND    QUERIES.      An    Illustrated 

Magazine  devoted  to  the  Antiquities,  History,  Genealogy,  Traditions,  and  Folklore 
of  the  County.  Communications  for  the  Editor  should  be  addressed,  care  of  the 
Publisher.  Issued  quarterly,  price  is.  6d.  Annual  sul>scription,  post  free,  5s.  6d. 
No.  I,  March  1893.  London:  Chas.  J.  Clark,  4  Lincolns  Inn  Fields,  W.C. 
YORKSHIRE  COUNTY  MAGAZINE,  an  Illustrated  Quarterly, 
incorporating  the  Yorkshire  Notes  and  Queries,  Genealogist,  Bibliographer,  and  Folk- 
lore Journal.     5s.  per  annum.     Edited  by  J.  Horsfall  Turner,  Idel,  Bradford. 

Edinburgh :  Printed  by  T.  &*  A.  Constable,  Printers  to  Her  Majesty. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


? 

1 

ja;  i^^-^6- 

1 

No.  34. 

Price  One  Shilling 

October  1894 

h 

THE 

Scottish   Antiquary 


OR 


Northern  Notes  and  Queries 

Published  Quarterly 

EDITED    BY 

The  Rev.  A.  W.  CORNELIUS  HALLEN,  m.a. 

F.S.A.  SCOT.,  CONC.  SCOT.  HIS.  SOC.    F.  HUGT.  S. 


VOL.   IX. 


Sold  by  the  following  Booksellers: — 

EDINBURGH,  .  .  G.  P.  Johnston,  George  Street 

,^  Richard  Cameron,  South  St.  David  Street 

LONDON,     .  .  .  Elliot  Stock,  Paternoster  Row,  E.C. 

ABERDEEN,  .  .  J.  Rae  Smith,  Union  Street 

DUNDEE,      .  .  .  G.  Petrie,  Nethergate 

GLASGOW,  .  .  .  Hugh  Hopkins,  Renfield  Street 


Digitized  by 


Google 


HALLEN'S 
TRANSCRIPT   OF   THE 

REGISTERS  OF  ST.  BOTOLPH, 

BISHOPSGATE,  LONDON. 


Vol.  I.  {now  ready  for  binding).     Contents  : — 

Transcript  (597 pages).  I.  Marriages,  1558-1753  (ii»35o 
entries).  2.  Baptisms,  1558-1628  (8850  entries). 
3.  Burials,  1558-1628  (19,000  entries). 

Index  (225  pages  of  3  columns  small  type). 

Vol.  II.  {now  ready  for  binding).     Contents  : — 

Transcript    (632    pages).       Burials    1629-1752    (63,190 

entries). 
Index  (206  pages  of  3  columns  small  type). 

Vol.  III.     Contents: — 
Transcript   (368   pages)    already  isstced    to    subscribers. 

Containing  Baptisms,  1629-1690  (18,400  entries). 
Index — In  the  press,  will  be  issued  in  one  part  as  soon 

as  possible. 

NOTE.— These  tiiree  volumes  contain  1597  pages  of  transcript  (many  beingf 
of  double  columns),  and  g^ive  11,350  Marriagfes,  27,250  Baptisms,  and  82,190 
Burials,  a  grand  total  of  120,790  entries,  making  the  publication  the  most 
important  work  of  the  description  which  has  been  issued  for  some  years. 

The  total  cost  of  the  three  volumes  is  jf 4,  unbound  in  twenty  parts.  A 
limited  number  only  has  been  printed ;  names  of  subscribers  should  be  forwarded 
at  once,  as  the  work  is  sure  to  become  scarce  and  dear. « 

Subscriptions  should  be  sent  to  T.  W.  HILL,  Esq.,  Rectory  House, 
Devonshire  Square,  Bishopsgate,  E. 


Increased  to  48  Pages,  with  Illustrations.     Price  is. 
THE    SCOTTISH  ANTIQUARY;   or,  NORTHERN  NOTES 

AND  QUERIES.  A  Magazine  of  Archaeology,  Etymology,  Folklore,  Genealogy, 
Heraldry,  etc.  Edited  by  the  Rev.  A.  W.  Cornelius  Hallen,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 
Scot.,  Mem.  Coun.  Scot.  Hist.  Soc.  Issued  Quarterly.  Annual  Subscription 
(payable  in  advance),  4s.  \ 

Sold  by  the  folhwing Booksellers  :—'E6mhva Ay  G.  P.  Johnston,  George  Street, 
Richard  Cameron,  South  St.  David  Street.  London,  Elliot  Stock,  Paternoster 
Row,  E.C  Aberdeen,  J.  Rae  Smith,  Union  Street.  Dundee,  G.  Petrie, 
Nethergate.     Glasgow,  Hugh  Hopkins,  Renfield  Street. 

Complete  sets  of  Vols.  I.  and  II.  (combined)  are  out  of  print.  A  few  odd  nr.mbers 
can  be  supplied.  For  price  apply  to  Editor.  Early  orders  should  be  given  for  Vols- 
III.,  IV.,  v.,  VI.,  VII.,  and  VIII.,  as  fresh  subscribers  are  continually  asking  for 
back  numbers. 

AH  Letters  and  Subscribers'  Names  to  be  sent  to  the  Editor,  the  Rev.  A.  W. 
Cornelius  Hallen,  Parsonage,  Alloa. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


The  Scottish  Antiquary 


OR 


Northern  Notes  and  Queries 


CONTENTS 

Notes. 

PACK 

609.  Conliessions  of  AUoa  Witches.        .  49 

6ia  Strangers, 5a 

6zz.  Pedigree  of  Pitcaini  of  Innemethy,  59 
6x3.  The  Bttrial-plaoe  of  the  Earls  of 

Mar. 63 

613.  The  Lee  Penny,      ....  68 

614.  SkeanDubb,  .                              .70 
6x5.  Old  Edinburgh  Registers,               .  70 

6x6.  Surnames 72 

6x7.  Holy  Wells  in  Scotland.  ...  77 

6ia  Public  Records 79 

619.  Old  Dunkdd  Seal.  ....  79 


690.  Old  House  in  Burntisland, 


80 


621.  Sealof  James  I..     .        .        .       . 

623.  Royal  Arms  of  Scotland. 
633.  Kirk-Session  Records  (Camock) 

624.  Sir  Franc  van  Halen,  K.G..    . 
635.  Parish  Registers  in  Scotland.  . 

Queues. 
CCLXXXIV.  John.    Eleventh   Earl  of 

Mar 

CCLXXXV.  Cuthbert  of  Inverness,     . 
CCLXXXVI,  Campbell  of  Greenyards, 

Replies. 
XCI.  Bennet  Family. 
CCXLI.  Maitland  Family.      . 


PAGB 

,  8x 
.  83 
.  83 
.  84 
.    91 


93 
93 
93 

93 
95 


CCLXIV  (d).  Orcadian. 


Note. — T^  Editor  does  not  hold  himself  raponsibie  for  the  opinions 
or  statements  of  Contributors, 

All  Communications  to  be  setit  to  the  Editor  of^  The  Scottish  Antiquary^' 
The  Parsonage,  Alloa. 

609.  Confessions  of  Alloa  Witches. — The  following  *  delationis, 
dittees,  and  confessionis'  of  a  number  of  Alloa  witches  is  copied  from  the 
original  manuscript  in  the  Library  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scot- 
land. The  document  has  been  written  on  one  side  of  a  large  sheet  of 
paper  two  feet  nine  inches  in  length  by  twelve  inches  in  breadth,  and 
afterwards  divided  into  three  smaller  sheets.  So  far  as  I  am  aware  it  has 
never  before  been  printed.  It  is  a  pity  that  the  writer  has  not  given  us 
fuller  details  of  the  ceremonies  performed,  even  though  it  should  have 
taken  *  ane  great  wolum  to  express.'  For  the  benefit  of  some  readers  the 
following  explanations  of  a  number  of  the  words  occurring  in  the  con- 
fessions may  be  added:  Cuningar^  a  rabbit  warren;  Curving^  coven,  a 
witches  meeting,  Latin  convenire ;  grange  grange ;  putches^  pouches,  pockets ; 
quhinis^  whins;  skard^  alarmed,  disturbed;  strawedy  strewed;  zeardit^ 
buried  ^  the  earth.  Geo.  F.  Black. 

At  Alloway  the  tent  Day  of  Maij  1658  yeiris,  The  delationis,  Dittees, 
and  confessionis  of  Umq"  Margret  Duchall  and  Margret  tailzeor,  Bessie 

vol.  IX — NO.  XXXI v.  D 


Digitized  by 


Google 


50  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Paton,  Jonet  blak  and  Kathren  Renny,  and  otheris  as  followis,  In  first 
wmq^^  Margret  Duchall  quho  died  laitlie  in  prison,  being  accused  for 
charming  and  other  great  presumptionis  of  the  sin  of  witchcraft,  Did  freelie 
confes  hir  paction  with  the  diwell,  how  he  appeared  first  to  hir  in  the 
liknes  of  a  man  in  broun  cloathis,  and  ane  blak  hat,  who  desyred  hir  to  be 
his  servant,  to  quyt  god  and  renimce  hir  baptisme,  all  qch  she  granted  scho 
did,  as  lykwayis  scho  granted  he  gawe  hir  his  mark  qch  was  on  hir  eye  lid, 
Scho  lykwayis  granted  the  death  of  thrie  Woman  with  hir  own  handis,  Scho 
lykwayis  declared  that  ther  was  sex  women  mair  besyd  hir  self  that  was  in 
thair  cuwing,  whois  names  scho  declared  to  be,  Margret  tailzeor,  Besse 
Paton,  Jonet  blak,  Kathren  Renny,  elspit  Blak,  and  Margret  Demperstoun ; 
Scho  lykwayis  Declared,  that  scho  and  thes  said  woman,  was  at  ane  meet- 
ing, at  the  bletching  burn  abowe  Jean  Lindsayis  zaird,  with  ane  other  bony 
las  with  a  blak  pok,  quhom  scho  said  scho  Imew  not,  bot  the  rest  knew 
hir,  And  after  they  war  turned  all  in  the  liknes  of  cattis,  they  went  in  ouer 
Jean  Lindsayis  zaird  Dyk  and  went  to  Coudans  hous,  whair  scho  declared, 
that  the  Dewill  being  with  tham  went  up  the  stair  first  with  margret 
tailzeor  Besse  Paton  and  elspit  blak  who  had  ane  pok  with  som  th[ing]  in 
it  lyk  peas  meall,  and  they  strawed  it  on  tuo  of  coudons  bairnes,  qch  scho 
granted  was  the  death  of  tham  both,  Scho  lykwayis  granted,  they  altogidder 
had  on  meeting  to  tullibodie,quhair  they  kild  a  child,  ane  other  to  clakmanan, 
quhair  they  kild  ane  other  child,  ane  other  meeting  to  the  grang  of  alloway, 
quhair  they  kild  ane  milk  kow,  ane  other  to  the  bowhous,  quhair  they 
kild  ane  horse  and  ane  kow :  Margret  tailzeor  being  in  prison  hes  con- 
fessed hir  self  to  be  the  servant  of  the  diwell  be  paction,  quho  appeared  to 
hir  in  the  liknes  of  a  zoung  man  with  gray  cloathis  and  a  blew  cap,  quho 
desyred  hir  to  renunce  her  baptisme,  qch  scho  did,  and  quho  gawe  hir  his 
mark,  as  scho  confessed  in  hir  secret  member,  Scho  lykwayis  confessed 
that  scho  was  at  thair  meeting,  qn  they  destroyed  Cowdonis  tuo  bairnes, 
and  that  ther  was  on  thair  with  ane  blak  pok  with  tham,  and  ane  other 
with  ane  bony  quheit  coat,  and  Besse  Paton,  Jonet  blak,  Kathren  Renny 
and  Margret  Demperstoun :  Scho  lykwayis  confessed  that  they  wer  at  ane 
meeting  in  the  bowhous  whair  scho  hir  self  was  thair  with  Besse  Paton 
Jonet  Blak  and  Kathren  Renny,  quhair  they  destroyed  ane  horse  and  ane 
kow,  and  scho  declared  that  besse  paton,  zeardit  raw  flesh  and  salt  wnder 
the  horse  stall,  Scho  lykwayis  confessed  ane  meeting  in  the  cuningar, 
quhair  they  war  altogidder  dancing,  to  wit,  Jonet  Paterson  in  cr[aig]ward 
Barbara  Erskin  in  Cambus  Jonnet  miliar  in  Tullebodie,  Besse  Paton,  Jonet 
blak,  Kathren  Renny  James  Hudston,  And  James  kirk  who  plaid  on  the 
quhistle  to  tham,  and  that  the  diwell  was  pnt  w***  tham  :  * 

Besse  Paton  hes  not  as  zit  confessed  hir  paction  with  the  dewell,  Bot 
scho  is  delated  be  Margret  duchall  Margret  tailzeor  Jonet  blak  and 
kathren  Renny,  that  scho  is  guiltie  of  the  sin  of  wit[c]hcraft,  and  that  scho 
hes  bein  with  tham  at  severall  meetingis  with  the  dewill,  and  speciallie  at 
the  destroying  of  Cowdonis  bairnes,  edward  tumoris  kow,  and  at  the 
destroying  of  W™  monteathis  horse  and  kuy,  and  that  scho  zeardit  raw 
flesh  wnder  the  stall,  quhair  newer  a  beast  liwed  zit  that  stood  in  that 
place,  with  many  horrible  dittes  and  great  presumptionis  giwen  in  against 
hir :  And  scho  hir  self  confessed  that  Margret  tailzeor  and  the  bony  las 
with  the  blak  pok,  and  elspit  blak  was  the  thrie  that  went  in  that  night  to 
Cowdonis  hous  that  the  tua  bairnes  war  destroyed,  to  that  token  as  scho 
said,  that  the  first  bairn  that  died,  ther  died  ane  bitch  with  him,  and  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or^  Northern  Notes  and  Querus.  5 1 

second  bairn  qo  he  died  thair  died  ane  cat  with  him :  Scho  lykwayis 
dedaied  that  kathren  Blak  and  Jonnet  Reid  was  as  guiltie  as  hir  self, 
for  scho  said  scho  hard  kathren  blak  say  on  night  to  Jonnet  Reid  qn  they 
discordit,  away  comon  theiff,  ze  hawe  the  windingscheittis  of  all  margret 
mastertounis  sex  baimes  in  zc/  kist  lyand,  and  zow  was  the  dead  of  tham 
all,  Scho  lykwayis  declared  that  Barbara  Erskin  in  cambus  was  guiltie 
lykwa)ris  for  scho  was  at  the  casting  away  of  the  boat  at  blakgrange,  quhair 
Aer  was  fywe  men  cast  away : 

Jonet  Blak  confesset  the  meeting  with  the  diwell  among  the  quhinis  as 
scho  went  to  Simisyd,  in  the  liknes  of  a  dog  with  a  sowis  head,  who  cam 
horn  to  hir  hous  and  laid  with  hir,  qch  was  ay  since  the  great  storm  of 
snaw,  Scho  confessed  severall  meetingis  with  the  abowenamed  cuwing, 
confessed  all  thair  names,  and  lykwayis  that  ther  was  ane  bony  las  with 
ane  blak  pok  w'  tham  that  went  ay  nixt  the  diwell  w***  margret  tailzeor, 
and  that  scho  was  with  tham  at  the  destroying  of  coudonis  baimes,  quhair 
the  diwell,  margret  tailzeor  with  ane  long  rok  and  kathren  renny  with  the 
short  rok  and  the  bony  las  with  the  blak  pok  all  went  up  the  stair  togidder, 
and  that  they  took  som  thing  out  of  thair  putches  befor  they  went  wp 
from  the  bak  door,  qch  was  the  death  of  the  baimes :  Scho  said  that  since 
scho  begud  to  confes  the  diwell  had  taken  hir  thrice  away,  Scho  declared 
lykwayis  that  Besse  paton  was  at  the  drouning  of  the  boat  at  the  blak- 
S^^ge,  quhair  the  ffywe  men  was  lost,  and  that  the  said  Besse  wold  hawe 
had  hir  with  tham  bot  scho  wold  not  goe :  Scho  wold  newer  ceas  in  the 
tym  of  hir  confession  bot  spak  ay  of  the  diwell  Margret  tailzeor  and  the 
bony  las  with  the  blak  pok  whom  scho  said  was  ay  togidder.  All  this  is 
besyd  many  horrible  dittes  and  great  presumptionis,  qch  wold  tak  ane 
great  wolum  to  express. 

Kathren  Renny  hes  confessed  freilie  hir  paction  with  the  diweU,  that 
scho  hes  bein  this  long  tym  in  his  service,  and  that  he  first  appeared  to  hir 
in  the  bodis  medow  in  the  liknes  of  a  man  with  gray  cloathis  and  ane  blew 
cap.  Scho  confessed  he  took  hir  be  the  hand  and  desyred  hir  to  be  his 
servand  qch  scho  granted,  and  that  he  desyred  hir  to  renunce  hir  baptisme, 
qch  scho  granted  Tscho  did].  And  scho  being  asked  quhat  meetingis  scho 
had  with  the  diwell,  and  the  rest  of  hir  cuwing,  scho  ansuered  scho  had 
severall  meetingis  with  all  tham  abowenamed,  som  tymis  at  the  cuningar 
quhair  they  danced  and  sang,  somtymis  at  Androw  erskins  litle  hous 
quhair  they  war  skard  on  night  with  James  Moreis,  and  scho  confessed 
they  had  a  meiting  wp  the  bum,  quhair  ther  was  ane  bony  las  with  ane 
blak  pok,  who  went  befor  ower  Jean  Lindsayis  zaird  dyk  and  Margret 
tailzeor  with  hir,  and  besse  paton  Jonet  blak  Margret  duchall  and  hir  self 
stayed  at  the  stairfoot,  till  they  went  wp  to  Cowdonis  hous  and  destroyed 
tua  baimes,  Scho  also  declared  that  elspit  blak  was  at  the  sam  meiting  w*** 
tham,  with  many  great  dittes,  and  horrible  presumptionis  against  hir  besyd. 

AH  thir  last  four  mentioned  in  the  marien,  ar  in  prison,  and  heir  fol- 
lewis  the  names  of  the  personis  delated  and  som  of  thair  dittes  and  pre- 
sumptionis, qch  ar  not  as  zit  apprehendit : 

Elspit  Blak  delated,  be  margret  duchall.  Be  Besse  Paton  be  Jonnet 
Blak  and  be  kathren  Renny  to  be  guiltie,  and  that  scho  hes  bein  at  all 
thair  meitingis,  with  many  other  great  dittes  and  horrible  presumptionis 
against  hir : 

Margret  Demperstoun  is  delated  be  margret  duchall  and  bessie  Paton  : 
we  hawe  not  as  zit  hard  of  any  ditte  or  presumption  against  hir. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


> 


52  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Kathren  blak  is  delated  be  Besse  Paton,  and  Kathren  Renny,  to  be 
guiltie,  and  that  scho  was  at  thair  meetingis,  scho  hes  bein  of  ane  ewill 
nam  thir  twentie  zeiris  bygain  and  upward,  and  many  feaifull  dittes  and 
horrible  presumptionis  against  her. 

James  Hudston  is  delated  be  margret  tailzeor,  to  be  guiltie  and  that 
he  was  at  ane  meeting  with  tham  in  the  cuningar,  And  ane  great  ditte 
giwen  in  against  him  besyd. 

Jonet  Reid  is  delated  be  Besse  Paton  and  Margret  taikeor  to  be 
guiltie,  with  sundrie  great  ditties  against  hir. 

James  kirk  is  delated  be  Margret  tailzeor  to  be  guiltie,  and  that  he 
was  at  ane  meeting  with  tham  in  the  cuningar,  quhair  the  diwell  and  they 
war  altogidder  dancing  and  the  said  James  kirk  playing  on  the  whistle  to 
tham,  with  many  great  dittes  and  feaxiiill  presumptionis  against  him,  besyd 
ane  ewer  \siCy  ewel]  name  of  ane  warlok  and  ane  great  charmer  all  his 
lyftym. 

Barbara  Erskin  is  delated  be  besse  Paton  to  hawe  bein  at  the  casting 
away  of  the  boat  at  the  blakgrang,  scho  is  lykwayis  delated  be  Margret 
tailzeor,  quho  declairis  scho  was  at  ane  melting  with  tham  in  the  cuningar, 
quhair  they  danced  altogidder  with  the  diwell,  and  James  kirk  quhisUng 
to  tham. 

Jonet  Paterson  in  craigward  is  delated  be  margret  tailzeor  to  be  a  great 
witch  and  if  scho  be  not  spedilie  taken,  margret  tailzeor  sayis  scho  will  doe 
the  toun  of  alloway  ane  ewell  tume. 

Jonet  Millar  in  tuUibodie  is  delated  be  margret  tailzeor  to  be  guiltie, 
shoe  [sic]  hes  the  report  of  a  great  charmer,  all  hir  lyftym,  and  many  great 
dittes  against  hir. 

All  thir  abowe  wrettin  confessionis  delationis  and  dittes  exprest  we 
wndersubscryweris  testifie  to  be  of  trewth  as  witnes  our  handis  at  Alloway 
the  said  tent  day  of  Junij  1658  zeiris,  is  followis 

Ale^  Ritche  Johne  Valke  Henry  Towar 

James  Lindsay  Johne  Arthour  Andro  Thomson 

C.  Inchlone  (?)  James  Cwninghame  Ro*  Archibald 

A.  R.  J.  Sinklar  Johnn  Kirk,  constable 

James  Mitchel,  cowper    Kinhorne  Willam  Symmer 

John  Murray  Walter  Suord  Johne  Hunter 

John  Short  William  Dryisdall  Johne  Mackenzie 

610.  'Strangers.' — A  body  of  men  were  known  in  England  in  the 
1 6th  and  17th  centuries  as  'Strangers'  or  ' Estrangers,' that  is  extranei, 
foreigners ;  the  verse  '  The  Lord  careth  for  the  strangers '  (Psalm  cxlvi.) 
is  rendered  in  the  vulgate  *Dominus  custodit  advcnas.'  They  are  now 
better  known  as  Huguenots,  a  word  about  the  derivation  of  which  much 
doubt  exists.  I  am  chiefly  concerned  with  those  Strangers  who  came  from 
the  country  now  called  Belgium,  and  who  were  classed  under  the  general 
term  Dutchmen.  It  must  be  remembered  that  France  now  possesses 
much  of  the  country  that  formerly  belonged  to  the  Austro-Burgundian 
Dukes,  also  that  the  inhabitants  of  Alsace  and  Ix>rraine,  now  belonging  to 
the  German  Empire,  were  vaguely  called  Dutchmen. 

The  Reformation  in  the  i6th  century,  whilst  it  shook  the  pillars 
of  the  Church  of  Rome,  made  its  power  felt  in  those  countries  that 
were  most  closely  connected  with  Rome.  Flanders  and  Brabant,  the 
country  now  called  Belgium,  had  passed  by  inheritance  to  Spain,  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries,  53 

she  found  herself  called  upon  to  govern  large  and  important  provinces, 
separated  from  her  by  the  broad  kingdom  of  France,  and  inhabited 
by  men  whose  history  and  character  were  utterly  unlike  her  own. 
During  the  13th  and  14th  centuries,  firabant  and  Flanders  had  risen 
to  a  state  of  great  prosperity,  owing  to  the  energy  with  which  the 
inhabitants  carried  on  foreign  commerce,  and  the  industry  with  which 
they  laboured  at  various  branches  of  manufacture  to  which  they  added  a 
courage  which  enabled  them  to  defend  their  liberties,  and  prove  dangerous 
foemen  in  the  field.  Gathered  in  large  and  well  fortified  towns,  they  were 
able  to  defy  the  authority  of  their  Dukes  when  their  liberties  were  threat- 
ened, and  at  an  early  period  of  their  history  drove  out  of  their  cities  the 
territorial  nobles  who  were  unable  to  raise  amongst  the  peasantry  a  force 
strong  enough  to  regain  their  influence.  The  consequence  was  that  these 
nobles  and  their  families  in  many  cases  gained  wealth  and  power  by  join- 
ing the  great  trade  guilds,  and  thus  gave  to  them  an  odour  of  aristocracy 
unknown  in  other  lands.  Florentine  merchants,  or  Lombards,  as  they  were 
called,  saw  the  advantages  of  settling  in  these  countries^  and  not  only 
brought  with  them  many  of  the  refinements  of  the  more  luxurious  South, 
but  a  skill  in  managing  all  money  affairs,  which  has  been  one  of  the  char- 
acteristics of  the  race.  Edward  iii.  of  England  had  much  to  do  with 
Flanders  and  Brabant  in  their  most  prosperous  times.  He  invited 
Flemings  to  teach  his  own  people  the  art  of  weaving.  He  found  it  advan- 
tageous to  employ  a  force  of  Flemish  soldiers  in  his  wars  with  Scotland 
and  France,  and  on  more  than  one  occasion  he  visited  Mechlin  for  the  pur- 
pose of  borrowing  large  sums  of  money  from  members  of  the  noble  Italian 
merchant  families  residing  there.  When  Flanders  and  Brabant  were  at  the 
height  of  their  prosperity  they  were  handed  over  to  Spain.  It  was  a  matter 
of  hereditary  succession,  but  they  were  not  long  in  discovering  that  things 
would  no  longer  be  as  they  had  been.  Their  merchant  princes  were  as 
proud  of  their  lofty  lineage  as  the  Spaniards;  they  felt  that  they  were 
superior  to  them  in  skill,  and  equal  to  them  in  courage.  The  Fleming 
compelled  nature  to  his  service,  and  was  as  proud  of  wielding  the  smith's 
hammer  as  he  was  ready  and  skilful  in  wielding  the  sword  after  he  had 
forged  it  Even  under  more  favourable  circumstances  it  would  have  been 
difficult  to  have  maintained  harmony,  but  the  rapid  progress  of  the  Reforma- 
tion made  it  impossible  to  do  so.  This  great  movement  received  a  welcome 
in  these  provinces  and,  truth,  once  received,  was  guarded  with  dogged 
courage.  Spain  felt  herself  called  upon  to  root  out  heresy,  and  Charles 
the  Fifth  and  his  more  bigoted  son  Philip  were  willing  instruments  in  the 
hands  of  Rome.  Mottley  has  told  the  tale  of  horror,  and  from  his  pages, 
and  from  many  other  writers,  we  know  that  Spain,  in  her  effort  to  exter- 
minate Protestantism,  laid  desolate  her  wealthiest  provinces.  I  would 
recommend  for  study  not  only  Mottley's  works,  but  a  smaller  and  most 
interesting  account  written  by  Dr.  Smiles,  called  'The  Huguenots  in 
England'  and  'Huguenots  abroad.'  He  shows  what  bitter  trials  the 
foreign  Protestants  had  to  bear.  My  purpose  is  not  to  describe  the 
various  steps  by  which  a  fruitful  land  was  made  barren,  but  rather,  the 
effect  which  all  this  had  on  our  country.  To  understand  this  part  of  this 
subject  it  will  be  necessary  to  say  a  word  or  two  on  the  condition  of  Eng- 
land in  the  i6th  century.  The  wars  of  the  Roses  had  well-nigh  destroyed 
trade,  and  had  injured  the  few  handicrafts  which  were  carried  on  in 
England.     Great  plagues,  too,  had  ravaged  the  country,  and  thinned 


Digitized  by 


Google 


54  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

the  population.  In  the  towns  trade  guilds  had  a  monopoly,  and  rigidly 
set  their  faces  against  anything  like  free  trade.  Roads,  as  we  know 
them,  did  not  exist ;  but  robbers  such  as  we  do  not  know  now  did  exist, 
and  made  all  travelling  most  dangerous,  not  only  to  purse,  but  to  life. 
How  could  trade  grow — much  more  flourish — under  such  a  state  of  things, 
just  then  aggravated  by  the  sudden  dissolution  of  the  monasteries,  which, 
in  spite  of  their  faults,  had  supplied  to  some  extent  the  more  modem 
institution  of  the  Poor's  Board  and  the  School  Board  ? 

A  short  sketch  may  show  how  completely  dependent  Englishmen  were 
on  foreign  countries  for  most  of  the  luxuries  and  many  of  the  necessaries  of 
life,  and  much  was  supplied  by  Flemish  skill  and  industry.  Let  us  take 
the  case  of  a  man  of  moderate  means — one  who  in  London  would  be  a 
citizen  and  a  member  of  one  of  the  numerous  *  worshipful  companies' 
or  *  mysteries '  {ue,  maisteries)  which  still  exist,  who,  if  he  lived  in  the 
country,  would  be  designated  *  Yeoman,'  *  Husbandman,'  or  if  he  had  a 
right  to  bear  a  coat-of-arms,  *  Gentleman.'  Sheets  to  his  bed,  as  a  rule, 
there  were  none,  save  when  he  was  sick,  and  then  they  were  *  Sheets  of 
Raynes' — so  called  from  the  place  of  their  manufacture.  His  walls,  if 
adorned  at  all,  were  hung  with  tapestry  from  Arras,  or  with  an  imitation 
called  *  counterfeit  Arras.'  His  small  store  of  silver  plate  was,  with  few 
exceptions,  of  foreign  workmanship.  He  took  his  food  from  an  English 
*treen,'  or  wooden  plate,  but  any  earthenware  he  possessed  was  from 
Delft.  His  meat  was  cooked  in  a  maslin  pan  or  brass  pot  made  at  Mech- 
lin, unless  he  was  content  with  an  English  square  copper  kettle,  made  of 
copper  plates  rudely  rivetted  together.  His  choice  of  vegetables  was  very 
limited,  unless  he  lived  near  a  seaport,  where  he  could  buy  from  Flemish 
traders  cabbages,  onions,  carrots,  turnips,  and  peas,  none  of  which  were 
grown  in  England.  There  were  no  hops  in  his  ale,  unless  he  lived  in 
Worcestershire,  where  they  were  grown  even  in  Saxon  times. 

Hops,  reformation,  baize  and  beer, 
Came  into  England  all  in  one  year. 

His  watch,  if  he  had  such  a  rare  luxury,  was  foreign.  The  knife  at  his 
girdle,  though  made  in  England  at  Sheffield,  even  then  famous  for  its 
cutlery,  was  a  *  jocteleg,'  so  called  from  Jaques  de  Liege,  a  Fleming,  who 
introduced  the  manufactory.  Knives  were  not  made  by  Englishmen  in 
England  till  1563,  when  Richard  Matthews  obtained  an  order  forbidding 
the  importation  of  Flemish  knives.  In  his  pouch,  amongst  many  debased 
and  perhaps  clipped  coins,  he  might  rejoice  in  possessing  some  real  ster- 
ling money,  that  is,  money  sent  over  by  the  Esterlings  or  Flemings  in 
payment  of  the  wool  he  had  sold  to  them.  He  might  even  possess  some 
florins,  or  Florences,  gold  coins  named  after  those  Florentine  merchants  I 
have  already  mentioned.  Most  of  his  costume  was  Flemish,  from  the 
black  felt  hat  which  covered  his  head,  to  the  Cordovan  leather  which  on 
state  occasions  encased  his  feet,  and  which  he  purchased  from  a  cordo- 
vainer  belonging  to  the  small  Flemish  colony  dwelling  at  the  manor  of 
Blanchapelton,  near  Mark  Lane,  London,  where,  in  the  reign  of  Edward  iv., 
shoemakers  (or  cordwainers),  basket-makers,  wire-drawers,  and  other 
foreigners,  were  permitted  to  have  shops. 

Englishwomen  were  niore  dependent  than  men  on  Flanders  for  the 
necessaries  and  luxuries  of  life,  such  as  laces  of  Mechlin  or  Brussels, 
velvets  and  satins  of  Bruges,  linen  of  Mechlin  or  of  Ypres,  and  thence 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  55 

called  diaper,  Holland  frieze,  baize,  duffle,  cambric,  pictures,  coaches, 
musical  instruments,  cooking  utensils,  such  as  vessels  of  brass,  pewter, 
and  iron,  herbs,  vegetables,  Flemish  brick  for  scouring  purposes,  Flemish 
tenpenny  and  other  nails,  spices,  perfumes,  starch,  trinkets,  and  buttons, 
all  were  foreign. 

We  know,  from  lists  of  protected  goods,  what  things  were  manu- 
factured in  England  down  to  the  middle  of  the  i6th  century,  and 
these  lists  show  how  little  could  be  done  by  Englishmen,  and  that 
many  things  till  then  imported  were,  after  the  arrival  of  the  Strangers, 
made  by  them  and  their  descendants  in  our  own  land.  If  goods  had  not 
been  largely  imported  life  would  not  have  been  endurable,  so  incapable 
was  England  at  that  time  of  supplying  necessaries  and  comforts.  When 
persecution  broke  out  in  Flanders  affairs  had  assumed  a  complexion 
in  England  which  encouraged  the  fugitives  to  turn  their  feet  thither. 
Though  Henry  viii.  was  at  heart  no  Protestant,  he  was  no  slave  to  the 
Pope.  Edward  vi.'s  reign,  though  short,  promised  well  for  the  cause  of 
reform.  Mary  could  not  drive  back  the  tide  that  was  fast  rising,  and 
with  Elizabeth  came  a  golden  opportunity.  Wise,  cautious^  and  far-seeing, 
she  recognised  the  value  of  such  men  as  the  Flemings ;  and  we  find  that 
not  only  did  she  offer  them  a  hearty  welcome,  but  she  led  them  to  hope 
that  she  would  interfere  actively  to  save  their  country — nay,  might  even 
take  them  so  far  under  her  protection  as  to  allow  herself  to  be  elected  their 
Sovereign.  Flemings  came  to  England  by  tens  of  thousands.  They  first 
settled  in  the  towns  on  the  east  coast — at  Norwich,  Yarmouth,  and  further 
south,  at  Deal,  Sandwich,  and  Dover — but  they  flocked  chiefly  to  London, 
where  their  advent  caused  serious  alarm  to  the  citizens,  who  saw  that  their 
handicrafts  were  in  danger.  These  new  comers  were  known  as  *  Strangers ' 
long  before  the  word  Huguenot  was  in  general  use.  The  church  registers 
in  London  parishes  go  back  in  many  cases  to  the  year  1538.  A' few  of 
them  have  been  carefully  transcribed  and  printed,  and  the  frequency  with 
which  the  term  'Stranger'  appears  after  a  name  shows  the  steady  increase 
which  took  place  in  their  number.  As  they  were  aliens,  it  was  deemed 
necessary  to  have  lists  of  them  made  in  every  parish.  This  was  done  with 
varying  exactness  at  intervals  between  1562  and  1635.  Many  of  these 
lists  are  preserved,  and  are  now  being  carefully  examined,  and  will  pro- 
bably be  printed  by  the  Huguenot  Society,  which  has  lately  been  formed, 
with  the  object  of  throwing  light  on  the  whole  subject.  To  give  some 
idea  of  the  numbers  of  Strangers  to  be  met  with,  I  need  only  state  that 
4000  were  residing  at  Norwich,  while  in  London  in  1571  there  were 
10,000.  Flanders  was  becoming  depopulated,  and  England  received  the 
great  proportion  of  the  flying  host.  Some  went  to  Sweden,  and  others 
found  a  refuge  in  those  parts  of  Holland  which  remained  free  under  the 
rule  of  the  patriotic  house  of  Nassau.  I  will  now  attempt  briefly  to  de- 
scribe the  influence  exercised  by  the  Strangers  on  the  country  of  their 
adoption.  I  can,  of  course,  only  give  a  general  account  of  the  work  done 
by  them  when  they  established  in  England  the  manufacture  of  those 
articles  of  daily  domestic  use  which  they  had  before  sent  to  us  by  the 
hands  of  the  merchant  strangers.  At  Norwich  they  gave  a  new  impetus 
to  the  weaving  trade,  which  had  been  started  at  Worstead  and  elsewhere, 
by  Flemings  invited  over  by  Edward  in.  Some  Lorrainers  commenced 
glass-making  in  London,  and  set  up  branch  works  at  Newcastle-upon-Tyne 
and  Stourbridge.    Till  then  glass  was  a  foreign  luxury.    Panmakers  (a 


Digitized  by 


Google 


56  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

trade  new  to  England)  opened,  about  1600,  extensive  works.  The  latter 
called  maslin  pans,  from  Maslinia,  the  Latin  form  of  Mechlin.  Flemish  felt- 
makers  settled  in  Large  numbers  at  Southwark,  and  soon  spread  throughout 
the  country.  They  abounded  at  Newcastle-under-Lyme,  where  hatmaking 
was  until  lately  extensively  carried  on  by  their  descendants.  The  Com- 
pany of  the  Feltmakers  was  not  established  till  1604.  Buttonmakers  set 
up  their  quarters  at  Birmingham.  The  extensive  market  gardens  near 
London  were  first  cultivated  by  Flemings,  to  whom  we  owe  those  common 
vegetables  without  which  a  bowl  of  Scotch  broth  could  not  be  made. 
In  London  and  elsewhere  the  clockmaking  business  was  almost 
exclusively  in  the  hands  of  Flemish  or  French  Protestants.  To 
Flemish  brewers  at  Southwark,  London  owes  her  fame  for  beer.  Some 
of  the  great  breweries  are  now,  I  believe,  in  the  hands  of  descendants  of 
Strangers.  At  Mortlake,  tapestry  works  were  started,  but  with  less 
success.  But  Strangers  made  the  cotton  district  what  it  now  is,  for  they 
introduced  the  weaving  of  flax  and  hemp  *  coatings,'  from  which  we  have 
the  word  'cotton.'  Musical  instruments  were  made  by  Strangers,  and  it  is 
an  interesting  fact  that  Thomas  Cramer  was  a  virginal  maker  in  London 
in  1580.  He  may  have  been  an  ancestor  of  Cramer,  the  well-known  piano 
maker  of  the  present  day.  The  virginal  was  the  original  idea  from  which 
the  piano  developed.  The  general  break-up  of  society  in  Flanders  sent 
to  England  very  many  painters.  I  need  only  mention  Sir  Anthony  van 
Dyck,  Sir  Greoffrey  Kneller,  Sir  Peter  van  der  Faes  (better  known  as  Sir 
Peter  Lely),  Jan  de  Mabuse,  and  Sir  Peter  Paul  Reubens. 

It  must  not  be  supposed  that  the  EngHsh  were  always  kindly  disposed 
to  those  who  had  been  driven  upon  their  hospitality,  or  were  blind  to  the 
fact  that  they  had  in  them  dangerous  rivals  in  all  branches  of  manufacture. 
It  was  not  easy  for  the  Strangers  to  conciliate  their  hosts,  nor  was  it  pos- 
sible for  them  to  conceal  their  nationality, — their  foreign  tongue,  and  their 
outlandish  names,  taking  the  word  in  its  true  sense,  betrayed  them.  We 
find,  however,  that  Flemish  names  soon  got  anglicised,  or  were  altogether 
thrown  aside  in  favour  of  an  Englbh  equivalent.  Heninghoek  became 
Herring,  Puijt  became  Pugget,  or  even  Bucket;  Hennezal,  Henzy;  du 
Thisac,  Tyzack ;  Vischer,  Fisher  or  Vizard;  van  Halen,  Hallen  ;  Hoek  was 
changed  to  Leek,  de  Lean  to  Waters,  Haestricht  to  James.  The  prefix 
van,  equivalent  to  the  French  de,  was  soon  given  up,  except  by  *  Merchant 
Strangers,'  who  had  an  interest  in  retaining  a  token  of  their  nationality,  or 
by  wealthy  men  who  could  afford  the  luxury.  As  the  Strangers  got 
scattered  over  England,  they  soon  mingled  with  the  people  of  the  land, 
and  by  intermarriage  the  succeeding  generations  became  identified  with 
those  around  them.  It  is  not  to  be  supposed  that  all  or  even  the  great 
majority  of  those  who  came  to  England  for  shelter  were  poor.  Flanders 
lost  her  noblest  and  her  wealthiest  citizens  never  to  recover  them.  In 
many  cases  they  had  found  means  ere  the  storm  burst  to  make  provision  by 
sending  over  much  of  their  fortune  before  them.  They  had  also  friendis 
or  relations,  who  were  '  Merchant  Strangers '  and  who  had  many  oppor- 
tunities of  helping  the  fugitives.  These  '  Merchant  Strangers '  formed  a 
Company,  and  had  for  centuries  imported  Flemish  goods  under  strict 
r^ulations.  They  were  obliged  to  lodge  with  a  citizen,  and  sell  their 
goods  within  a  month  after  their  arrival,  or  forfeit  them.  They  were  for- 
bidden to  import  articles  made  in  England,  but  as  so  few  things  were 
home-made,  this  restriction  did  not  press  heavily  upon  them.     When  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  57 

Strangers  came  later  on  in  vast  numbers  they  had  also  to  lodge  with 
citizens,  for  London  was  then  fearfully  overcrowded,  and  wealthy  city 
merchants  received  whole  families  as  lodgers.  We  find  in  entries  of  the 
burials  of  Strangers  that  they  are  described  as  being  'out  of  the  house  of 
some  citizen.  This  arrangement  lasted  for  many  years.  It  was  probably 
only  in  the  country  that  they  secured  houses  for  themselves,  and  started 
works,  forges,  looms,  or  furnaces  for  carrying  on  their  special  handicraft. 
In  towns  where  large  numbers  were  to  be  found,  the  Strangers  were  per- 
mitted to  assemble  for  public  worship  after  their  own  manner,  and  to 
retain  the  Church  government  they  had  been  used  to.  Where  this  was 
the  case,  regular  registers  of  baptisms,  marriages,  and  burials  were  kept. 
Many  of  these  have  been  preserved,  and  an  important  London  one  has 
lately  been  transcribed  and  printed.  It  belongs  to  the  Church  of  the 
Austin  Friars,  which,  singularly  enough,  had  been  the  resort  of  Flemings 
in  the  15th  century.  This  Church,  after  the  dissolution  of  monasteries, 
was  given  to  the  Protestant  Strangers,  and  in  it  their  descendants  worship 
at  the  present  day.  Many  interesting  facts  are  to  be  met  with  in  these 
registers,  and  in  the  domestic  papers  which  are  in  the  Record  Office, 
and  have  been  most  ably  calendared.  Early  marriages  were  then 
common  in  England,  but  especially  amongst  the  Strangers.  The  reason 
is  not  far  to  seek.  Children  were  of  special  value,  as  each  son  was 
trained  to  carry  on  a  handicraft,  which  was  the  peculiar  property  of  his 
parents.  Widows  soon  sought  second  mates.  They  were  alone  amongst 
those  of  a  different  race,  and  felt  their  need  of  a  husband's  protection. 
Old  and  distinctive  Christian  names  were  cherished,  even  when  the  sur- 
name had  got  anglicised,  and  in  many  cases  brothers  bore  the  same  name, 
a  custom  not  unknown  to  the  English,  for  we  find  that  John  Leland,  the 
antiquary,  was  one  of  three  brothers  named  John,  who  all  grew  to  man's 
estate.  Surnames  were  sometimes  changed  by  the  use  of  the  suffix  son  ^  to 
the  parent's  Christian  name ;  thus  the  son  of  Cornelius  would  be  Comelison. 
This  practice  was  of  course  common  in  England,  but  at  an  earlier  date,  for 
by  the  i6th  century  English  proper  names  had  got  pretty  well  settled  down. 
Besides  the  congregation  worshipping  in  the  Church  of  the  Austin  Friars, 
London,  French  Strangers  were  permitted  to  worship  in  the  crypt  of  Canter- 
bury Cathedral.  This  service  is  still  continued,  and  only  lately  this  chapel 
has  been  restored  and  decorated  as  a  memorial  to  the  late  Archbishop, 
whose  catholic  and  generous  nature  was  in  full  sympathy  with  the  presence  of 
the  descendants  of  a  persecuted  race,  within  the  walls  of  that  temple,  where 
he  was  enthroned  as  Metropolitan  of  the  great  English  Reformed  Catholic 
Church.  His  predecessor.  Archbishop  Laud,  was  not,  however,  a  man  of 
such  wide  views,  and  he  tried  to  force  the  Strangers  into  conformity  with 
the  Church  of  England.  In  this  there  was  not  much  probability  of 
success ;  anyhow,  the  troubles  which  so  soon  followed  left  them  at  liberty 
to  worship  as  they  thought  best.  The  authority  of  the  Dutch  Churches  in 
England  to  deal  with  their  own  people,  and  their  recognition  by  the  State, 
is  shown  by  the  wording  of  a  recantation  by  some  Anabaptists  in  the  year 
^574-  (Stow,  p.  679.)  *  And  further,  I  confesse  that  the  whole  doctrine 
and  religion  established  and  published  in  the  Realme  of  England,  as  also 
that  which  is  received  and  preached  in  the  Dutch  Church  here  in  the  citie, 
is  sound,  true,  and  according  to  the  Word  of  God,  whereunto  in  all  thinges 

'  1603,  August  13,  Buried  'Leonard  Peterson  sowne  of  Peter  Ffranncis.'— ^^Z/JSTtf//. 
pn  WuU  Register. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


58  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

I  subscribe  myselfe^  and  will  most  gladly  bee  a  member  of  the  sayd  Dutch 
Church,  from  henceforth  utterly  abandoning  and  forsaking  all  and  everie 
Anabaptisticall  error.' 

I  have  hitherto  spoken  of  England  as  the  home  of  the  Flemish  strangers. 
I  wish  I  had  information  sufficient  to  consider  what  influence  they  had  on 
Scotland.  I  can,  however,  only  generalise.  The  wave  of  immigration  did 
not  break  in  its  full  force  on  these  shores.  The  condition  of  Scotland  then 
was  not  favourable.  She  was  too  much  rent  with  civil  and  religious  strife  to 
offer  a  tempting  home  to  the  Stranger  flying  from  these  very  evils  in  his  own 
land.  The  earlier  influences  of  the  Flemings  must  not,  however,  be  wholly 
passed  over.  '  The  burghs  of  Scotland  owe  much  of  their  early  prosperity  to 
the  large  immigration  of  foreigners  which  had  gone  on  during  the  twelfth 
and  thirteenth  centuries.  The  original  founders  of  our  towns  are  supposed 
to  have  been,  in  many  cases,  wanderers  from  Flanders,  who  brought  with 
them  their  habits  of  industry,  and  knowledge  of  trade  and  manufacture. 
Settlers  of  this  description  had  come  in  great  numbers  to  England  in  the 
reign  of  Henry  i.,  and  spread  into  the  sister  country  ;  and  when  Henry  ii. 
drove  all  foreigners  out  of  his  dominions,  they  flocked  into  Scotland,  where  a 
more  enlightened  policy  made  them  welcome.  Independently  of  their  value 
in  directing  and  improving  the  infant  manufactures  of  the  country;  they 
became  channels  for  the  introduction  of  many  imports  from  Continental 
countries.  In  Berwick  they  lived  apart  as  a  separate  community,  and 
they  appear  prominently  in  the  accounts  not  only  of  that  buigh,  but  of 
Perth,  Edinburgh,  and  Inverkeithing.'  (Introduction  to  Excheg.  Rolls^ 
Scot,^  vol.  I.  p.  Ixxxiii.)  In  early  Scotch  inventories  and  accounts  we 
find  such  entries  as  *  Patellae  magnce  de  Flandria'  (1328),  *011a  enea,' 
'Patelloe  eneoe' (1384).  In  the  inventory  of  goods  stolen  from  Robert 
Kerr,  of  Ancrum,  in  1537,  we  find  *thre  dosane  of  Flanders  pulder 
(pewter)  Plaittis  weyand  fyve  stane  wecht,  v.  dosane  of  Flanders  poyder 
trincheounes  (trenchers),  twa  lawers  (lavers)  of  Flanders  poyder,  v.  tyn 
flaconis  of  Flanders,  aucht  pannis  of  Flanders,  twa  frying  pannis,  .  .  . 
three  standis  of  napery  of  fyne  Flanders  demik,'  etc.  The  ports  of 
Fifeshire  and  the  Lothians  were  the  chief  resort  of  Flemings,  and  there 
is  a  strong  presumption  that  they  introduced  weaving  and  panmaking. 
How  else  can  we  explain  the  prevalence  of  weaving  in  the  Dunfermline 
district,  and  iron  girdle  making  at  Culross.  Hagabag,  a  corruption  of 
a  Dutch  word,  was  the  name  for  a  rough  linen  cloth  woven  near  New- 
burgh  by  men  who  were  believed  to  be  the  descendants  of  Flemish  weavers. 
The  old  Fifeshire  name  for  a  shoemaker — a  *  brabaner' — points  plainly  to 
Brabant.  I  hope  to  learn  more  about  the  work  of  the  Flemings  in  Scotland. 
At  present  I  have  scarcely  searched  beyond  the  occasional  notices  that 
occur  in  public  records.  As  the  value  of  our  kirk  records  is  more  recog- 
nised I  feel  sure  that  some  interesting  facts  will  be  brought  to  light,  and  I 
am  glad  to  say  that  a  Society  for  the  diffusion  of  information  culled  from 
these  and  other  ecclesiastical  and  domestic  records  has  been  formed. 

More  might  be  said  about  the  work  of  Strangers  in  Ireland  than 
in  this  country,  for  there  they  settled  in  great  numbers,  and  for  many 
years  formed  colonies  quite  distinct  from  the  surrounding  population. 
I  visited  when  in  Waterford  the  Church  in  which  they  formerly  wor- 
shipped. It  once  belonged  to  the  Grey  Friars,  and  was  given  to  the 
Strangers  by  the  city  corporation,  who  also  paid  the  stipend  of  their 
pastor,  being  glad  to  encourage  the  residence  of  so  many  skilled  artisans. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  59 

The  weaving  trade  they  established  has  now  disappeared,  and  the  church  is 
disused,  save  that  some  descendants  still  bearing  the  old  names  have  the 
right  of  burial  in  the  vaults  beneath. 

I  cannot  wholly  pass  over  the  second  great  wave  which  a  century 
later  swept  from  France  to  our  shores  in  1685.  The  revocation  of 
the  Edict  of  Nantes  brought  thousands  of  French  Protestants  to 
England,  but  the  effect  on  our  nation  was  not  the  same.  The  French 
Protestant  did  not  take  so  readily  to  English  life  as  the  Fleming. 
He  probably  did  not  as  readily  determine  to  settle  down,  but  was 
ever  hoping  to  return  to  France.  There  was  neither  so  great  a 
demand  for  skilled  artisans,  nor  were  the  French  skilled  in  so  many  handi- 
crafts as  the  Flemings.  Silk  weaving  was  their  principal  industry,  and 
that  was  extensively  carried  on  in  Spitalfields,  and  the  names  now  met 
with  on  shops  at  the  east  end  of  London  show  how  many  descendants  of 
the  French  silk  weavers  still  exist.  The  wealthier  refugees  had  been 
trained  in  a  school  far  different  from  that  of  Flanders.  They  regarded 
manual  labour  as  beneath  the  dignity  of  a  gentleman,  whilst  the  Fleming 
of  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries  was  a  gentleman  because  of— not 
in  spite  of — his  practical  connection  with  the  great  trade  guilds.  We  find 
that  this  was  to  a  great  extent  the  case  in  Scotland  also.  '  Even  at  an 
early  period  the  younger  son  of  a  landed  man  was  not  considered  to 
compromise  his  rank  by  becoming  a  merchant  burgess '  ^Introd.  Exch, 
Rolh^  ScoU^  vol.  I.  page  Ixxxiii.).  Let  us  clearly  realise  tne  position  of 
affairs.  A  Frenchman,  though  rich  and  well  bom,  could  no  longer  rank 
as  a  gentleman  if  he  turned  trader,  artificer,  or  farmer,  nor  could  his 
descendants.  'La  noblesse  se  perd  par  le  trafic'  (says  Desbois).  An 
Englishman  might  rank  as  a  gentleman  in  spite  of  his  being  a  trader, 
artificer,  or  farmer ;  a  Scotsman  was  in  much  the  same  position ;  but  a 
Fleming  ranked  as  a  gentleman  because  he  was  a  trader  or  artificer,  and  if 
he  held  office  in  a  trade  guild  he  was  esteemed  noble.^  Merchants  ranked 
'  inter  nobiles  et  magnatos.' 

It  is  clear  that  great  practical  advantages  have  accrued  to  Great 
Britain  from  the  presence  in  the  i6th  and  17th  centuries  of  men  whose 
blood  is  now  flowing  in  the  veins  of  thousands  of  British  families — of 
men  who  came  here  possessed  with  the  power  of  doing  something,  and 
who  did  it,  who  effected  a  change  in  our  position  amongst  nations  for 
which  they  are  now  only  getting  that  honour  which  is  their  due.  Times 
are  changed  I  We  are  sending  out  men  full  of  vigour  and  of  hope.  Men 
who  make  good  emigrants  because  they  have  the  blood  of  old  Huguenot 
immigrants  in  their  veins. 

611.  Pedigree  of  Pitcairn  of  Innermethv  {continued  from  p.  9). — 
IV.  Mr.  Andrew  Pitcairn  of  Innemethie  (son  and  heir  of  No.  III.). 
He  was,  as  the  old  writers  of  biography  say,  bred  up  to  letters,  and  was  a 
Master  of  Arts — probably  of  the  University  of  St.  Andrews.  By  Contract 
of  Marriage  of  various  dates  in  the  year  1606  he  was  affianced  to  Margaret 
Ramsay,  daughter  and  heiress-apparent  of  Henry  Ramsay  of  Lawes,  Co. 
Forfar  (who  appears  to  have  been  connected  with  some  of  the  landed 

*  *  You  shall  even  see  his  window  made  over  his  door  ...  to  show  you  his  pedi- 
gree. .  .  .  Their  Annes  are  there  which  shall  beare  their  atchievments  w***  y«  helmett  of 
a  Baron  at  least,  the  Feild  perhapps  shaU  bee  charged  w^^  3  basketts,  to  shew  his 
Fathers  trade  portraied.'— i4  Sketch  of  the  Lam  Countries  (tern.  Jas.  l,),  Antiquary  y.  12. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


6o  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

families  of  that  ancient  surname  in  the  County  of  Fife).  They  were 
married  ante  9th  February  of  the  following  year.  On  the  21st  of  August 
1622  he  had  seisin  of  Innemeihye^  on  Charter  by  his  father,  dated  at 
Auchtermuchtie  the  21st  of  August  of  that  year,  and  witnessed  by  Henry 
Pitcaime  de  eodem^  Robert  Pitcairne  servitor  to  a  Serene  Prince^  Charles  if 
Great  Britain^  Prance  and  Ireland^  David  Seatoun  in  Vrquhart  (Urquhart, 
parish  of  Strathmiglo),  and  John  Philp  son  of  John  Philp,  Clerk  of 
Newburgh,  and  by  the  latter. 

V.  Andrew  Pitcaim  of  Innernethie  and  Cordon  (eldest  son  and  heir 
of  No.  IV.  supra).  In  1632  he,  and  Margaret  Robertson,  his  future  spouse, 
had  seisin  from  his  father  of  Innernethye.  This  lady  appears  to  have 
been  a  daughter  of  Thomas  Robertson,  a  citizen  of  St.  Andrews,  by  his 
wife  Jonet  Reekie.  This  laird,  and  his  wife,  on  the  3rd  of  August  1646, 
entered  into  a  Contract  with  Archibald,  Earl  of  Angus,  and  his  wife,  the 
Lady  Ann  Stewart,  for  her  interest,  by  which  the  former  alienated  to  the 
latter  the  lands  of  Pitcurraneis  adjoining  Abemethy.  In  excambion  for 
the  alienation  of  the  above  lands,  the  Earl  and  his  Countess,  by  Charter 
dated  the  3rd  of  August  1646,  disponed  to  this  Andrew  Pitcaim,  and  his 
wife,  the  lands  of  Cordoun^  with  the  mill,  woods,  fishings,  etc.,  to  be  holden 
of  the  Earl  and  his  heirs-male  and  successors,  barons  of  the  barony  of 
Abemethy,  in  feu-farm  for  a  yearly  feu-duty  of  jQZ  Scots,  and  a  duplicand 
thereof  on  the  entry  of  heirs.  This  Charter  by  the  Ear!,  and  his  consort, 
as  she  is  styled,  bears  to  be  written  by  Robert  Pringle,  junior,  son  of 
Robert  Pringle,  senior,  of  Templehillis,  writer  to  the  King^s  Signet,  and  to 
be  signed  and  sealed  at  Tamptallon  of  the  date  above  given,  before 
Archibald  Douglas  of  Hanlanes,  Mr.  James  Sempill,  the  Earl's  servitor, 
and  Samuel  Hunter,  apothecary  in  Edinburgh.  Andrew  Pitcaim  also 
acquired  the  lands  of  Haltoune  in  the  parish  of  Abemethy  from  Andrew 
Lundie  of  Carie  and  Provost's  Mains  (son  of  Andrew  Lundy  of  Conland, 
in  the  parish  of  Falkland,  who  was  a  younger  son  of  Robert  Lundy  of 
Balgonie  by  Margaret  Lumsden  his  wife,  lady  of  the  barony  of  Conland 
in  her  own  right,  whose  father,  James  Lumsden,  lord  of  that  barony,  fell 
with  his  father-in-law,  Robert  Amot  of  Woodmiln,  at  Piodden)^  and  he,  and 
his  wife,  Margaret  Robertson,  were  infeft  therein  on  the  2nd  of  June  1656. 
He  latterly  got  into  embarrassed  circumstances,  and  had  to  alienate 
the  family  estate  of  Innernethye  which  he,  and  his  wife,  and  his  father,  did, 
in  the  year  1655,  for  the  sum  of  15,850  merks,  to  Patrick  Ross,  a  notary 
in  Perth,  and  Mr.  Robert  Ross,  his  eldest  son  [Deeds  Register,  MS., 
Register  House].  Cordoun  was  apprised  from  him  and  from  his  eldest 
son,  James  Pitcaim^  in  the  year  1662  by  William  Oliphant  of  Provostmains, 
for  ;;^439o,  I2S.  lod.  Scots  of  principal  and  ;£^22o  of  Sheriff-fee :  and  there 
were  other  apprisings  against  him.  He  was  alive  in  1664.  He  had  the 
following  issue  known  to  me : — 

1.  James  Pitcairn  of  Cordoun,  of  whom  infra  as  No.  VI. 

2.  Andrew,  who,  on  26th  December  1655,  had  seisin  of  an  annual 

rent  out  of  Cordoun.  He  appears  to  have  been  engaged  in 
agricultural  pursuits  and  to  have  farmed  Porret  He  owned 
a  good  deal  of  property  in  and  about  Abemethy.  He  was 
dead  ante  June  1693.  He  married  Isobel  Balvaird,  heiress  of 
Pitblae,  who,  on  31st  May  1693,  had  seisin  of  Pitblae> 
Mallartyne,  and  Montquhirrie  on  a  Precept  of  Clare  Constat 
by  the  Marquis  of  Douglas,  for  infefting  her  in  these  properties, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ot^  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  6i 

as  heir  to  John  Balvaird  of  Pitblae,  her  brother  german, 
(Perth  Seisins).    They  had  a  son, 

a,  Andrew  Pitcaim,  a  bailie  of  *Abemethy,  who  married 
Christian  Lennox,  daughter  of  Alexander  Lennox, 
tenant  of  Balhepbum  in  the  parish  of  Rhynd.  On 
the  23rd  of  November  1706,  he  had  a  Precept  of 
Clare  Constat  from  Maria,  Marchioness  of  Douglas, 
for  infefting  him,  as  heir  to  his  father,  in  a  tenement 
of  land,  with  houses  and  garden  adjacent  to  the 
same,  on  the  north  side  of  the  burgh  of  Abernethy, 
the  vennel  called  the  Dead  Wynd  being  on  the 
south — ^and  in  land  there.  This  Clare  bears  that  he 
was  son  of  Andrew  Pitcaim,  bailie  of  Abernethy,  and 
grandson  of  Andrew  Pitcaim  of  Innernethy.  He 
was  father  of— 

(i.)  Robert  Pitcaim  of  Pitblae,  who,  on  13th 
June  1727,  had  a  Clare  from  the  Com- 
missioners of  the  Duke  of  Douglas  for 
infefting    him,  as  heir    to  his  father,  in 
subjects   at  Abemethy,  the  way  leading 
from    the   J^ramide   of   Abemethy   (the 
famous  round  tower  said  to  have  been 
built  by  the  Picts),  and  the  kirkyard  being 
on  the  east :  and  in  a  pendicle  there  called 
St,  John^s  Croft  \  and  in  lands  called  the 
Fluks.     In  this  writ  there  is  mention  of 
Isobel  Hunter,  mother  of  Isobel  Balvaird, 
the  maternal  grandmother  of  the  grantee. 
By  Ann  Aison,  his  wife,  he  had  a  son, 
Robert  Pitcairn  of  Pitblae,  to  whom,  by 
disposition    29th  January   1770,  he  con- 
veyed his  various  properties  in  and  about 
Abemethy,  and  who,  on  28th  July  1789, 
had  a  Charter  from  Archibald,  Lord  Douglas 
of  Douglas  (the  successful  claimant  of  the 
great  Douglas  Cause),  confirming  the  last 
mentioned  disposition  to  him.      He  was 
served  heir-general  to  his  cousin  Andrew 
Pitcaim  of  Hilltown,  a  writer  in  Edinburgh, 
on  nth  October  1804  (see  tn/ra),    (Was  it 
from  either  of  the  above  that  certain  families 
of  the  same  surname,  flourishing  in  Dundee 
towards   the  close    of  the  last,  and  the 
beginning  of  the  present  century,  derived 
their  descent?    In  the  West  Church  Bury- 
ing-ground,  Edinburgh,  there  is  a  stone  the 
inscription  on  which  states  that  'William 
Pitcaun,  Esq.,  son  of  Provost  John  Pitcaim 
of  Dundee,  died  in  183 1,  aged  68 ' — of  what 
family  was  Provost  Pitcairn?) 
(ii.)  Andrew  Pitcairn,  writer  in  Edinbuigh.     On 
the  14th  of  December  1726,  he,  designated 


Digitized  by 


Google 


62  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 


*  lawful  son  of  the  deceased  Andrew  Pitcaim 
of  Pitblae,'  was,  at  23  years  of  age,  admitted 
a  Notary  Public  Notarial  Motto  *  IHvina 
Prcvidentia  mihi  haereditaie  estJ  He  was 
extensively  employed  in  conveyancing 
business  in  Strathmiglo  and  neighbourhood. 
His  name  appears  among  the  agents  ad- 
mitted by  the  Court  of  Session  in  the  year 
1755 :  and  he  carried  on  his  business  in 
HallurstofCs  Wynd,  On  October  12, 1735, 
he  was  married  to  Grizel  Aison,  daughter 
to  the  then  deceased  Thomas  Aison,  writer 
at  Glentarkie,  near  Strathmiglo.  [Edin- 
burgh Marriage  Register.]  Mr.  Aison 
probably  originally  belonged  to  Dunkeld, 
or  that  neighbourhood.  On  the  26th  of 
July  1694,  he,  described  as  Writer  in  Dun- 
kddi  was  admitted  Notary,  being  then  of 
the  age  of  27,  and  took  for  his  motto  ^Justus 
ut  paltna  flarebit^  He  appears  to  have 
acted  as  factor  and  local  man  of  business 
on  the  Burleigh  Estate  of  Strathmiglo. 
The  following  entry  from  the  Parochial 
Register  of  Strathmiglo  relates  to  his 
burial:  1730,  May  24,  in  'First  Cloth 
to  Thomas  Aison,  writer  at  Glentarkie, 
;^o4  :  16  :  CO.*  Andrew  Pitcaim  died  at 
Edinburgh  in  the  year  1780,  and  on 
February  5  th  was  buried  in  the  Grey- 
friar's  Burying  ground  there,  '3  D[ouble] 
p[aces]  n[orthJ  the  Gate  leading  to 
Heriot's  Hospital,  closs  the  wall,  aged 
80.*  [Greyfriar's  Mortuary  Register,  ms.] 
His  wife,  Grizel  Aison,  who  predeceased 
him,  was  buried  in  the  same  Churchyard 
'  in  Mr.  Broun's  ground '  on  the  5th  day  of 
May  1774.  They  had,  with  other  issue, 
(i)  Andrew  Pitcairn  of  Hill  town,  who  fol- 
lowed his  father's  profession  of  writer  in 
Edinburgh,  born  in  1736.  In  1773-4  he 
is  entered  in  Williamson  Edinburgh  Direc- 
tory as  ist  Clerk  to  William  Binning, 
Advocate,  BulVs  Turnpike,  Latterly  he 
appears  to  have  carried  on  his  business 
opposite  the  Water  House  on  the  Castle  HUL 
He  died  in  the  year  1803,  sine  prole,  and 
on  the  14th  March  was  buried  beside  his 
father  in  the  Greyfriar's.  On  the  i  ith  of 
October  1804,  his  cousin  Robert  Pitcairn 
of  Pitblae  was  served  heir  general  to  him  ; 
and  (2)  Janet,  the  wife  of  Mr.  James  Laid- 
law,  Writer  to  the  Signet.     She  appears  to 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  N^arthern  Notes  and  Queries.  63 

have  died  sans  issue  on  24th  October  1798, 
and  was  buried  in  the  Greyfriar^s  on  the 
26th.     Andrew,  her  brother,  was  served 
heir  general  to  her  on  24th  May  1799. 
Mr.  Laidlaw  remarried  at  Dundee  on  nth 
August  1 80 1  with  Jean,  2nd  daughter  of 
the  deceased  John  Pitcaim,  merchant,  and 
late  Provost  of  Dundee.     His  ist  wife's 
family  and  his  2nd  wife's  were  probably 
related, 
(iii.)  Christina  Pitcaim,  wife  of  the  Rev.  Alex- 
ander Pirrie,  a  dissenting  minister  at  New- 
burgh,  author  of  several  works  on  religious 
subjects,  some  of  them  of  a  polemical 
nature. 
VI.  James  Pitcaim  of  Cordoun  (eldest  son  of  No.  V.  supra).    He  was 
involved,  along  with  his  father,  in  pecuniary  difficulties.     He  died,  it  is 
believed,  sine  prole,  ante  i8th  April  1664,  of  which  date  Isabella  Edgar, 
his  relict,  obtained  Decree  of  Adjudication  against  her  father-in-law  and 
William  Oliphant  of  Provostmains,  for  his  interest,  adjudging  Cordoun  for 
a  debt  due  to  her.    She  remarried  with  a  certain  Mr.  Thomas  Forbes,  a 
Doctor  of  Medicine. 

Although  I  have  not,  up  to  the  present  time,  been  able  to  filiate  Mr. 
Alexander  Pitcaim,  minister  of  Tannadyce  in  Forfarshire,  temp.  Charles  i., 
among  whose  descendants  can  be  numbered  men  distinguished  at  the  Bar 
and  on  the  Bench,  in  the  Church  and  in  Letters,  including  Principal  Robert- 
son, the  historian,  and  the  late  Henry,  Lord  Brougham,  circumstances  known 
to  me  make  me  conclude  that  he  is  likely  enough  to  have  been  a  son  of 
No.  II.  of  the  above  pedigree.  Jas.  Ronaldson  Lyell. 

612.  The  Burial-place  of  the  Earls  of  Mar. — The  will  of 
Annabella,  Countess  of  Mar,  which  was  printed  at  page  i,  gives  some 
information  as  to  her  husband's  intentions  regarding  the  reinterment  of 
his  ancestors  in  the  vault  at  Alloa  as  Cambuskenneth  had  fallen  into 
ruin.  There  is,  however,  no  record  of  this  being  done.  The  vault  was 
constructed,  and  two  inscriptions  now  printed  show  the  interval  that 
elapsed  between  the  death  of  the  Earl  and  the  completion  of  the  vault. 
Henceforth  it  was  regarded  as  the  burial-place  of  the  Earls  of  Mar,  and  it 
seems  certain  that  the  four  succeeding  Earls  of  Mar  were  buried  in  it. 
John,  Earl  of  Mar,  who  was  attainted  and  died  abroad  in  1732,  left  be- 
hind him  written  recommendations  as  to  the  management  of  the  estate, 
which  was  preserved  to  his  son  by  the  purchase  of  it  from  Government. 
In  a  small  volume  in  his  own  handwriting,  now  in  the  possession  of  his 
descendant  the  Earl  of  Mar  and  Kellie,  he  states  his  wishes  concerning 
his  own  burial  and  the  erection  of  a  monument  in  the  family  aisle,  which 
was  over  the  family  vault.  This  aisle  was  the  chancel  of  the  old  Alloa 
Chapel,  afterwards  the  Parish  Church.  In  1819  the  church  was  pulled 
down,  with  the  exception  of  the  tower,  and  a  new  church  erected  on  a 
site  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  to  the  westward.  On  the  destmction 
of  the  church,  John  Francis,  Earl  of  Mar,  erected  a  chapel  on  the  site  of 
the  old  chancel,  and  including  within  its  area  not  only  the  old  vault,  but 
space  to  the  west  of  it  in  which  two  rows  of  brick  graves  were  constructed. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


64 


The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 


Digitized  by 


Google 


6r^  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  •  65 


The  first  inscription  is*inserted  in  the  north  wall  of  the  vault. 
The  second  inscription  in  the  south  wall. 


VOL.  IX. — NO.  XXXIV. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Northern  Notes  and  Queries,  67 

When  the  vault  was  opened  in  1866  no  trace  remained  of  any  coffins  earlier 
than  the  eighteenth  century.  It  was  supposed  that  the  coffins  of  the 
earlier  Lords  had  been  transferred  to  the  brick  graves ;  a  few  years  later 
they  were  examined  and  found  empty.  No  explanation  can  be  given 
of  what  is  certainly  a  curious  fact. 

Lord  Mar  and  Kellie  has  kindly  permitted  me  to  print  the  interesting 
directions  left  by  his  ancestor,  and  also  to  reproduce  a  sketch  made  by 
the  attainted  Earl  to  illustrate  his  description.  l*he  monument,  if  erected, 
would  not  have  been  without  dignity,  but  would,  with  the  coloured  fres- 
coes behind  it,  have  scarcely  been  deemed  a  congruous  adornment  to  a 
Presbyterian  place  of  worship  in  the  last  century,  though  much  superior  to 
many  of  the  marble  monstrosities  which  were  allowed  a  place  in  churches 
at  that  period.  A.  W.  Cornelius  Hallen. 

Extracts  from  ^  Legacie  to  my  son^  written  by  John,  Earlof  Mar,  1726  : 
— *  It  is  no  great  matter  what  becomes  of  a  man's  body  when  the  breath  of 
life  is  once  out  of  it ;  But  tho  I  should  die  abroad,  I  wish  to  be  buried  w' 
my  ancestors  at  home.  Wherever  my  death  happen  I  hope  I  shall  not  be 
so  destitut  of  friends  to  have  non  to  take  care  to  find  some  proper  place 
where  to  put  my  body  to  rest  &  remain  free  from  insult,  until  it  can  con- 
veniently, by  the  advice  &  direction  of  you  &  such  friends  &  relations 
as  you  shall  think  fit  to  consult,  be  transported  to  Alloa,  &  there,  without 
eclat  or  giveing  disturbance  to  any,  to  be  decently  &  privatly  inter'd  by  a 
few  of  my  friends  &  relations. 

*  If  it  shall  please  God  so  to  order  that  you  shall  come  to  be  tolerablie 
easie  in  y'  affairs,  w^  in  his  goodness  I  hope  he  shall,  I  recomend  to  you 
the  haveing  a  monument  of  marble  made  &  erected  for  the  ffamily  in  the 
Isle  of  the  Church  of  Alloa  over  the  vault  or  burying-place  conforme  to 
a  Designe  w*"**  is  amongest  my  Drawings.  This  monument  &  the  alteration 
of  the  Isle  would  not  be  very  chargable,  but  I  do  not  strictly  tey  you 
down  to  this  Designe  for  it,  leaveing  you  at  liberty  to  alter  it  according 
to  f  own  fancie,  w*  the  advice  of  those  you  may  consult  who  understand 
&  have  a  right  teast  of  such  things,  as  y'  acquaintance,  Mr.  Gibb,  to  whom 
pray  make  my  compliments. 

*  I  leave  you  also  at  freedome  as  to  the  Inscriptions  to  be  put  on  the 
monument,  &  I  shall  leave  amongst  my  papers  what  occurs  to  me  for 
them.' 

Chattou,  March  1726. 

*  Directions  concerning  the  monument  to  be  erected  in  the  Isle  of  the 
Church  of  Alloa. 

*  The  Monument  to  be  an  Obilisk  of  Black  marble  w*  a  heart  on  the 
top  of  white  &  a  flame  comeing  out  of  it  of  guilt  brass,  the  obilisk  standing 
on  a  Pedestall  of  a  different  colourd  marble,  and  Trofies  of  guilt  brass  to 
be  on  the  four  sides  of  the  Obilisk-  Two  sides  to  be  made  up  of  Broad 
swords,  targets.  Highland  guns  and  pistols,  powder  horns  &  bagpipes, 
after  the  way  of  the  Highlanders'  armeing.  The  other  two  sides  to  be  of 
the  ordinary  &  modern  armour  as  now  used,  &  a  Comander-in-chife's 
batton. 

*  In  one  place  of  the  Trophies  to  be  a  representation  of  a  bundle  of 
Papers  teyd  togither  and  indorsed  Jewels  for  Scotland,  anno  1722  ^ 
1723- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


68  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

^  On  one  side  of  the  Pedestall  on  a  scutchon  stuck  to  it  to  the  armes 
of  Mar  &  Erskine  as  is  now  used  by  me.  On  the  side  opposite  the  Earle 
of  Mar's  armes  w^  the  Earl  of  Panmure's  impaled.  On  another  side 
Earle  Mar's  armes  w'  Earle  Kinnoul's  impaled.  And  on  the  forth  side 
L^  Mar's  armes  w'  the  Duke  of  Kingston's  impaled. 

'  The  Obilisk  to  be  placed  on  the  pedestall,  the  angles  of  the  one  con- 
trair  to  the  other,  and  supported  on  two  Lyons  &  two  Grifons  couchant  of 
Brass  guilt. 

*  On  the  four  corners  of  the  Pedestall  to  be  four  weeping  boys  of  white 
marble  standing. 

*  The  plain  field  on  each  side  &  Dado  of  the  Pedestall  to  be  of  white 
marble,  on  w**"  to  be  cutt  or  ingraved  such  inscriptions  as  shall  be  thought 
proper  by  L*  Erskine. 

*  The  Monument  to  be  placed  over  the  vault  or  Burying-place  betwixt 
the  two  stairs  that  lead  up  to  L"*  Mar's  seat  in  the  Church. 

'  A  stair  to  be  made  from  the  door  of  L^  Mar's  low  seat  into  the  body 
of  the  Church,  down  to  the  vault  or  burying-place,  w*^**  stair  to  be  so 
coverd  comonly  w'  planks  or  shutters  that  they  can  be  easly  take  up  or 
opned  when  ther  's  occasion  of  entering  into  the  vault. 

*  The  vault  of  the  Isle  to  be  taken  away,  for  the  roof  to  be  made  higher 
on  account  of  the  Monument,  &  a  coupola  made  directly  over  it,  w***  rooms 
made  of  each  side  of  the  Isle,  all  w*"**  will  be  more  clearly  seen  by  the 
Design  or  Draught.' 

613.  The  Lee  Penny  (reprinted  from  T/ie  Scotsman  by  kind  per- 
mission of  the  Editor). — In  the  ancient  kirk  of  St.  Bride,  at  the  beautiful 
village  of  Douglas,  in  the  Upper  Ward  of  Lanarkshire,  are  to  be  seen 
two  leaden  caskets  in  which  are  stated  to  be  enclosed  the  hearts  of 
two  eminent  Scottish  noblemen — (i)  the  good  Sir  James  Douglas,  so 
well  known  in  history  and  tradition,  and  who  was  virtually  the  founder 
of  the  great  house  of  that  ilk  ;  and  (2)  Archibald,  the  fifth  Earl  Douglas, 
who  has  been  designed  *  the  great  Earl,'  but  who  is  better  known  in  the 
history  of  Scotland  as  'Archibald  Bell  the  Cat,'  High  Chancellor  of 
Scotland.  The  founder  of  the  house  of  Douglas,  *  the  good  Sir  James,* 
was  one  of  the  most  trusted  adherents  of  Robert  the  Bruce,  and  the 
familiar  tale  of  his  expedition  to  the  Holy  Land  with  the  King's  heart, 
and  its  result,  need  not  be  retold.  The  leading  adherent  of  Sir  James 
Douglas  in  the  expedition  was  Sir  Symon  Loccard  (afterwards  named 
Lockhart)  of  the  Lee,  Lanarkshire;  and  after  the  death  of  his  chief 
the  command  of  the  Scottish  soldiers  fell  to  him.  In  a  fight  with  the 
Moors,  Sir  Symon  Lockhart  had,  according  to  the  tale,  the  good  fortune 
to  capture  a  Moorish  nobleman  of  high  rank.  The  wife  of  the  prisoner 
brought  her  husband's  ransom,  and  while  paying  over. the  money  to 
Sir  Symon,  she  accidentally  dropped  a  jewel,  which  she  eagerly  picked 
up  and  tried  to  hide  from  the  Scottish  leader,  but  without  effect,  as  he  in- 
sisted on  its  being  also  handed  over  as  part  of  the  ransom.  The  Moorish 
lady,  finding  her  prayers  to  return  the  jewel  had  no  effect,  reluctantly  gave 
it  to  her  husband's  captor,  at  the  same  time  informing  him  it  had  a 
miraculous  virtue  in  curing  diseases,  both  of  man  and  beast.  This  jewel 
is  the  celebrated  *  Lee  Penny,'  which  it  is  said  inspired  Sir  Walter  Scott  to 
write  his  well-known  novel.  The  Talisman,  The  Lee  Penny  is  a  jewel  of 
a  heart  shape,  slightly  fractured  on  one  side,  of  a  dark  red  colour,  semi- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  69 

transparent,  and  for  greater  security  has  been  set  in  a  shilling  of  the  period 
of  Edward  i.  It  has  a  silver  chain  and  ring  attached,  for  the  purpose  of 
enabling  it  to  be  used.  The  manner  of  its  use  in  curing  disease  has  from 
the  time  it  came  into  the  possession  of  the  Lee  family  been  very  simple,  as 
it  was  simply  dipped  in  water  which  had  been  poured  into  a  vessel,  and  the 
contents  of  which  were  afterwards  drunk  by  the  patient. 

This  heirloom  or  '  talisman '  is  still  one  of  the  most  valued  possessions 
of  the  Lockharts  of  the  Lee,  and  great  care  is  taken  to  preserve  it  among 
the  treasures  of  this  ancient  Scottish  family.  Although  in  our  modern 
days  the  use  of  a  curative  *  amulet '  of  this  description  would  be  scoffed  at 
as  idle  superstitution,  there  is  not  the  slightest  doubt  that  for  centuries  the 
Lee  Penny  was  regarded  as  a  very  powerful  charm  or  curative  agent  in  the 
treatment  of  disease,  not  only  in  Scotland  but  also  across  the  Border ;  and 
so  late  as  1824  a  gentleman  came  to  the  Lee  and  had  the  penny  dipped  in 
water,  which  he  carried  back  to  England  to  cure  his  cattle,  which  had 
been  bitten  by  a  mad  dog.  The  results  of  this  visit  are  not  stated,  but 
this  seems  to  be  the  last  recorded  case  of  the  Lee  Penny  having  been  laid 
under  requisition  as  a  panacea  for  disease.  A  local  writer  of  some  con- 
siderable reputation  for  veracity  and  erudition,  in  a  work  published  in 
1864,  regarding  this  family  heirloom,  says : — *  There  is  one  fact  connected 
with  it,  the  truth  of  which  can  be  attested  by  many  individuals,  and  the 
accuracy  of  which  we  have  personally  verified,  namely,  that  if  two  glasses 
are  filled  with  water  and  the  penny  dipped  into  one  of  them,  a  person  who 
has  not  witnessed  the  operation  can  always  distinguish  the  latter  by  its 
taste.'  As  we  have  said,  a  firm  belief  existed  for  many  generations  in  the 
efficacy  of  this  ancient  jewel  as  a  cure  for  diseases,  and  evidence  to  this  is 
to  be  found  in  the  fact  that  when  the  plague  visited  Newcastle  the 
inhabitants  of  that  city  besought  the  Lockhart  family  to  lend  it  to  the 
Magistrates  for  use  as  a  remedial  agent  in  dispelling  the  pest,  and  their 
request  having  been  complied  with,  a  large  sum  of  money  was  deposited 
as  a  security  for  its  safe  return.  Its  removal  to  Newcastle  appears  to  have 
been  attended  with  most  beneficial  results,  as  the  Newcastle  people  were 
very  desirous  to  retain  it,  offering  to  forfeit  the  deposit-money  rather  than 
return  it  to  Lee;  which,  however,  was  not  permitted.  So  late  as  181 7,  a 
farmer  and  his  son  from  Northumberland  arrived  at  Lanark,  carrying  two 
casks  attached  to  their  saddles,  to  contain  water  in  which  the  Lee  Penny 
had  been  dipped.  As  a  condition  attached  to  its  eflficacy  on  this  occasion, 
we  read  that  after  the  Penny  had  been  immersed  it  was  ordered  that  the 
vessels  which  contained  the  water  were  not  to  touch  the  ground  till  they 
reached  their  destination.  It  is  also  alleged  that  a  Lady  Baird  of  Saugh- 
tonhall,  near  Edinburgh,  recovered  from  the  effects  of  the  bite  of  a  mad 
dog  by  drinking  the  medicated  water,  and  bathing  the  affected  parts  in  it, 
even  although  prior  to  doing  so  she  had  already  shown  some  of  the  dis- 
tressing symptoms  of  hydrophobia. 

The  Domestic  Annals  of  Scotland  contain  more  than  one  reference  to 
this  family  relic  as  a  curative  agent.  In  1628,  during  the  witchcraft  period, 
a  woman  named  Young  was  prosecuted  as  a  witch  for  curing  and  inflicting 
disease,  and  on  evidence  it  came  out  that  the  accused  and  her  husband 
had  sent  to  the  Laird  of  Lee  to  borrow  his  *  curing  stone '  for  their  cattle, 
which  had  the  'routing  ill.'  Lady  Lee  refused  to  lend  the  stone,  but 
sent  flagons  of  water  in  which  the  Lee  Penny  had  been  dipped,  whereupon 
it  is  said  the  cattle  drank  and  recovered.    The  Assembly  of  the  ,Kirk, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


70  The  Scottish  *  Antiquary  ; 

about  the  same  period,  during  one  of  their  sittings  at  Glasgow,  took  up 
the  question  of  the  efficacy  of  the  stone  as  a  curative  agent,  and  the 
alleged  superstitious  use  of  it ;  and  the  Laird  of  Lee,  who  had  attended 
the  sitting,  having  explained  the  mode  of  using  the  amulet — viz.,  by 
dipping  it  in  water — the  Assembly  solemnly  delivered  themselves  as 
follows : — *  Considering  that  in  nature  there  are  monie  things  seen  to  work 
with  strange  effect  y'rof  no  human  witte  can  give  a  reason,  it  having  pleasit 
God  to  give  to  stones  and  herbes  a  special  virtue  for  the  healing  of  monie 
infirmities  in  man  and  beast,  advises  the  brethren  to  surcease  their  process, 
as  yVin  they  perceive  no  ground  of  offence,  and  admonishes  the  Laird  of 
Lee  in  the  using  of  said  stone  to  tak  heid  it  be  usit  hereafter  with  the 
least  scandall  that  possibly  may  be.'  We  have  no  doubt  the  Laird  and 
his  successors  profited  by  the  sensible  admonition  of  the  Assembly  of  the 
Kirk,  as  for  many  generations  thereafter  this  ancient  amulet  was,  rightly  or 
wrongly,  regarded  in  Scotland  as  a  powerful  factor  in  the  cure  of  many 
diseases,  and  its  apparently  successful  operation  was  largely,  if  not  entirely, 
due  to  the  imagination  of  the  patients  who  partook  of  the  sparkling  fluid 
in  which  the  jewel  had  been  solemnly  immersed  for  their  benefit. 

614.  Skean  Dubh  (vol.  ix.  p.  19.) — In  reply  to  the  above  I  am  not 
aware  that  I  ever  said  the  knife  in  question  was  not  an  old  one.  The 
Scottish  Antiquary  (vii.  p.  7  8)  says :  *  The  sketch  here  given  represents 
a  skean  dubh  in  my  possession,  which  is  said  to  have  belonged  to, 
and  have  been  worn  by  Duncan,  first  Lord  Campbell  of  Lochow, 
commonly  known  as  Black  Duncan,'  etc.  In  vol.  vii.  p.  1 28,  I  pointed 
out  that  if  the  skean  dubh  was  the  same  one  as  I  had  seen,  the  evidence 
that  it  had  *  belonged  to  and  been  worn  by  Duncan,  first  Lord  Campbell 
of  Lochow,*  was  very  slender.  The  knife  may  be  old,  I  believe  it  is, 
but  even  if  proved  to  have  been  found  at  Finlarig,  that  does  not  go  far 
to  substantiate  the  statement  that  it  belonged  to  Black  Duncan. 

J.  M'G. 

615.  Old  Edinburgh  Registers. — Marriages,  1595-1600.^ — 

1595. 

April    6.  James  Sybbal  and  Christiane  Wood. 

„        „  Johnne  Hutchesowne  and  Jonet  Wright. 

„  13.  Robert  murheid  and  Jonet  Mure. 

„  20.  Arthour  ray  and  Elizabeth  codiner. 

„  23.  David  rychardsonne  and  Sara  bynning. 

„       „    Malcolm  pringill  and  Beatrix  hay. 

„  30.  William  tod  and  Margaret  finlaye  (?). 
May     4.  James  Wallace  and  Marioun  gichen. 

„       7.  William  Scot  and  Jane  Skene. 

^,       „    Archibald  dempster  and  Agnes  balderstonn. 

„       „    George  smyth  and  Margaret  smyth. 

„  II.  James  Dowie  and  Agnes  welche. 

„       „    Isaac  moresone  and  Helene  arnot. 

„  14.  Rychard  hornmaker  and  Geillie  mure. 

„  18.  Mr.  James  spottiswood  and  Agnes  mowbray. 

^  By  the  kind  permission  of  the  Registrar- General,  I  am  able  to  give  a  transcript  of 
the  earlier  portion  of  these  interesting  registers. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Qjieries,  7 1 

May  21.  James  John nestonn  and  Sibilla  grahame. 

„       „    David  Wauche  and  Catherine  Sytchie. 

„  28.  Johnne  robertsonne  and  Agnes  arnot. 

„       „    William  Makgie  and  Katherine  makgie. 

„       „   James  thomesone  and  Agnes  carmychaell. 
June     4.  Thomas  Marschell  and  Bessie  rankene. 

„       „    William  crawfurd  and  Barbara  Johnnestonn. 

„       „   James  thomesone  and  Margaret  sommervell. 

„      „    Rychard  wilsonne  and  Agnes  sommervell. 

„  II.  Johnne  broun  and  Marioun  diksonne. 

„      „   Johnne  cowlie  and  Christiane  heriot. 

„       „    Johnne  home  and  Jonat  ray. 

„  18.  James  sincler  and  Jonat  strencherd. 

„       „    William  achesonne  and  Bessie  thomesonne. 

„  25.  Johnne  land  and  Elspailt  banchop. 

,,       '„   Johnne  adamesonne  and  Marioun  robesonne. 

„       „   Johnne  hodge  and  Margaret  trunche. 

„       „   William  riddell  and  Masie  burnet. 
July      2.  Robert  jamesonne  and  Agnes  fischer. 

„       „   George  knowie  and  Bessie  zuill. 

,,       „    Harie  wilsonne  and  Susanna  libbertonn. 

,,       „    Robert  nakket  and  Margaret  murray. 

„       „   James  nicoU  and  Katherine  lawrie. 

„       „    Petter  zair  and  Marioun  pomfray. 

„       „    George  sandersonne  and  Barbara  lowrie. 

„       9.  Mr.  James  balfour  and  Issobell  king. 

„       „    Androw  corbreck  and  Jonat  Philp. 

„       „   William  Murray  and  Kathrene  Wallace. 

„       „    William  blythman  and  Marioun  maknacht. 

„       „    William  walker  and  Kathrene  mowatt. 

„       „    Walter  hendersone  and  Jonat  symesone. 

„       „    Robert  mercer  and  Rebecca  Carmychaull. 

„       „    William  andersonne  and  Jonat  lyell. 

„  16.  James  watsone  and  margaret  russell. 

„       „    Mathew  distoun  and  Kathrene  burnet. 

„       „    James  maistertonn  and  Janie  aikenhead. 

,y       „    Johnne  diksonne  and  Helene  craig. 

„       „    Rychard  Campbell  and  Alesonne  crumble. 

9)       9>   Johnne  laing  and  Janie  lawsonne. 

„       „    Antonie  quhyt  and  Margaret  craik. 

„  23.  Niniane  makmorane  and  Elspailt  purdie. 

„       „   William  storie  and  Euphame  hay. 

,y       „    Samuell  thomesone  and  Jonat  spens. 

„        „    James  harper  and  Marioun  sandersonne. 

»>  30-  Johnne  wyllie  and  Marioun  bartane. 

„        „    Gilbert  robertsonn  and  Elspaitt  fiddes. 

„        „    Alex'  Makilwraith  and  Bessie  reidpaith. 

„        „    Johnne  allane  and  Marioun  leggat. 

„        „    Thomas  myller  and  Jonat  steedman. 

„        „    David  broun  and  Barbara  broun. 

„        „    David  partene  and  Margaret  Johnnestonn. 

Aug.  13.  Gilbert  gray  and  Agnes  gib. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


72  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Aug.   13.  Thomas  seir  and  Issobell  warrand. 

„       „    William  symesoune  and  Kathrene  kinloch. 

„      „    Johnne  leirmount  and  Issobell  kennoche. 

„      „   Walter  scot  and  Christiane  scot. 

„       „    William  zuill  and  Begis  symesonne. 

„     20.  Johnne  adamesonne  and  Marioun  boyd. 

„       „    Andrew  gib  and  Issobell  matin. 

„       „    Thomas  mure  and  Helene  blackburne, 

„      „    Robert  stoddart  and  Elspathe  hog. 

„       „    Patrik  fleming  and  Janet  scheills. 

„       „    David  moresoune  and  Isobell  dewnom. 

„       „    Johnne  alex'  and  Jonat  wallie. 

„       „    Alex'  rwnsoman  and  Agnes  scot. 

„       „    Donald  waddell  and  Margaret  dalrimpill. 

„      „    Rychard  broun  and  Kathrene  hop. 

Johnne  kello  and  Marioun  blyth. 

Thomas  moir  (or  mow)  and  Kathrene  coupland 

James  smyth  and  Margaret  norwell. 

Thomas  corstoun  and  Isobell  naigie. 

Thomas  blak  and  Marioun  zoung. 

James  kay  and  Elspaith  scot. 

Maister  Patrik  bannatyne  and  Sara  johnnestonn 

Johnne  darling  and  Marioun  cairnie. 

James  allane  and  Agnes  speir. 

David  dormount  and  Marioun  erskene. 

Rychard  skyrling  and  Agnes  wat. 

Mr.  Thomas  moresonne  and  Marioun  grahame 

{To  be  continued.) 

616.  Surnames. — That  Scotland  is  inhabited  by  Scotchmen  is  a  fact 
patent  to  every  schoolboy,  for  he  is  taught  that,  in  843,  the  name  Scotland 
was  given  to  the  country  because  the  dominant  race  were  Scots  who  in 
563  came  from  Ireland.  I  take  my  information  from  a  Brief  History  of 
Scotland,  one  of  the  Royal  School  Series.  A  further  study  of  the  same  book 
informs  me  that  the  Danes  invaded  Scotland,  but  were  finally  defeated  and 
expelled  in  loio.  The  English  had  also  a  nasty  habit  of  invading 
Scotland ;  they  however  got  their  quietus  in  13 14  at  the  ever-glorious  battle 
of  Bannockburn,  after  which  Scotland  was  the  home  of  Scotchmen,  and 
the  sons  of  those  who  bled  with  Wallace  and  by  Bruce  were  led  now  sing 
the  praises  of  their  sires.  This  is  very  national,  very  attractive — but  I 
would  ask.  Is  it  history  ?  Are  Scotchmen  as  fully  the  descendants  of  the 
Scots  of  twelve  hundred  years  or  even  of  six  hundred  years  ago  as  the  Jews  of 
OurLord'sday  were  of  the  followers  of  Moses?  If  not,  why  not  ?  That  they 
are  not  I  venture  to  assert,  why  they  are  not,  I  will  proceed  to  consider. 

The  Danes  and  the  English  were  not  simply  invaders  who,  being 
defeated,  departed  with  bag  and  baggage.  Many  of  them  when  they  came 
remained  as  settlers.  What  schoolboys  are  not  taught,  those  who  study 
history  more  thoroughly  discover,  that  both  Danes  and  English  became 
denizens,  and  this  was  in  a  very  striking  manner  the  case  with  the  English. 
Wallace  was  by  descent  *  the  Walesman,'  not  indeed  an  Englishman,  but  a 
Briton  from  Wales.      Bruce  was  of  English  or  rather  Anglo-Norman 


1) 

Sept. 

27. 
3 

}) 

10. 

» 

» 

)) 

17. 

>» 

» 

)) 

24. 

Oct. 

I. 

» 

8. 

}} 

15- 

» 

29. 

Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Nor t /urn  Notes  and  Queries.  73 

descent,  and  a  great  proportion  of  our  own  old  Scottish  governing  families 
were  Anglo-Normans.  The  Stewarts,  the  Hays,  Hamiltons,  and  very  many 
others.  But  it  may  be  asked.  Was  the  English  the  last  great  influx  of 
foreign  blood  ?  I  believe  not.  But  as  yet  it  has  not  been  recognised 
that  there  was  a  later  influx.  Genealogy  has  been  neglected,  and,  as  a 
consequence,  history  has  been  obscured. 

I  was  present  lately  at  the  sale  of  a  famous  herd  of  short-horns.  The 
auctioneer  spoke  eloquently  and  ably  on  the  benefit  cattle-breeding  had 
been  to  the  farmer  and  the  advantage  of  having  a  good  stock  whose  de- 
scent was  accurately  registered.  I  said  to  a  friend.  If  I  said  half  so  much 
about  the  advantage  of  human  genealogy,  I  should  be  set  down  as  a  crank ; 
and  then  I  studied  the  catalogue,  full  of  grand  pedigrees,  eleven  and  twelve 
generations  long,  enough  to  take  any  of  the  men  present  back  to  14th- 
century  ancestors,  yet,  amongst  all  of  them,  probably  not  more  than  a  score 
knew  the  names  of  their  great-great-grandfathers.  If  a  bull  is  the  better 
for  having  his  pedigree  known,  why  not  a  man  ?  Breeders  know  that  a 
bull  inherits  certain  qualities,  and  produce  his  pedigree  as  a  guarantee  that 
he  has,  or  ought  to  have,  these  qualities — a  bull  does  not,  because  he 
cannot,  realise  the  advantage  of  his  pedigree,  a  man  can,  but  as  a  rule 
does  not — that  is  his  individual  fault  or  misfortune  as  the  case  may  be — 
a  nation  made  up  of  an  aggregation  of  men  is  what  its  people  make  it,  and 
not  to  know  the  composition  of  the  people  is  an  obstacle  to  the  clear 
understanding  of  national  history. 

Two  methods  are  available — the  first,  which  must  be  necessarily 
laborious,  but  is  the  most  satisfactory,  is  to  collect  a  mass  of  family 
pedigrees  and  classify  these.  The  Americans  are  busily  engaged  on  this 
work,  and  they  will  find  the  advantage  of  it.^  The  other  method  is  to 
classify  family  names.  The  value  of  this  is  well  discussed  in  a  leader  of 
the  Scotsman  of  March  15,  1894,  which  we  print: — 

*  What 's  in  a  Surname  ? '  has  received  from  an  official  source  an  answer 
that  may  surprise  unthinking  and  uninquiring  people.  In  a  special  report 
which  has  been  prepared  by  Mr.  Robert  E.  Matheson,  Assistant  Registrar- 
General,  on  *the  numerical  strength,  the  derivation,  the  ethnology,  and 
the  distribution '  of  Irish  patronymics,  he  lays  it  down  that  *  the  history  of 
the  country  lies  enshrined  in  its  Surnames.'  If  it  be  generally  true  that 
by  means  of  family  nomenclature  an  insight  can  be  obtained  into  the  blood 
and  origin,  the  early  employments  and  customs,  the  beliefs,  the  supersti- 
tions, and  even  the  humours  of  a  nation,  this  must  be  especially  true  of 
Ireland,  where  the  subject  is  surrounded  by  picturesque  and  imposing 
detail  which  can  hardly  be  encountered  in  other  lands.  For,  says  this 
authority,  '  on  our  shop  fronts  and  in  our  graveyards  may  be  found  side  by 
side  the  names  of  the  descendants  of  the  Milesian  Prince,  the  Scandinavian 
Viking,  and  the  Norman  Knight.'  In  these  circumstances  it  may  be 
thought  surprising  that  in  our  days,  when  everything  is  tabulated  and 
treated  statistically,  the  materials  of  national  history  and  character  contained 
in  Surnames  should  have  been  neglected.  An  attempted  analysis  was 
made  in  the  Census  of  1851,  but  from  the  difficulties  met  with  it  was 
abandoned.     Mr.  Matheson,  who  had  already  broken  ground  for  the  work 

^  Tyde  what  may  Betyde^  a  magazine  edited  by  Mr.  Stewart  and  devoted  to  the 
history  of  the  family  of  the  Haigs  of  Bemersyde,  is  a  most  commendable  attempt  to 
arouse  interest  in  Scottish  genealogy.  We  hope  to  notice  it  at  some  length  in  our  next 
number.— Ep, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


74  The  Scottish  Antiqtiary  ; 

in  a  treatise  on  the  varieties  and  synonyms  of  Irish  Surnames  and  Christian 
names,  was  prepared  to  enter  in  earnest  on  the  relinquished  task  with  the 
Census  records  of  189 1  for  a  basis ;  but  these  were  vitiated  for  his  purpose 
by  a  clause  in  the  Act  of  Parliament  directing  that  inmates  of  public 
institutions  should  be  indicated  only  by  initials.  His  present  elaborate 
and  most  interesting  report  has,  therefore,  been  founded  on  the  information 
extracted  from  the  birth  indices  of  the  Irish  General  Register  Office  for  1890; 
and  affords  means  of  comparison  with  similar  analyses  deduced  by  the 
English  Registrar-General  from  the  indices  of  1853,  and  by  the  Registrar- 
General  for  Scotland  from  the  index  to  the  Birth  Register  for  1863. 

The  first  point  raised  is  that  of  the  most  prevalent  Surnames  in  England, 
Scotland  and  Ireland,  and  the  extent  to  which,  by  being  found  in  all  three 
countries,  these  indicate  common  elements  of  race  and  custom.  For 
Ireland  a  list  of  one  hundred  principal  surnames  has  been  prepared,  while 
for  the  other  two  countries  only  the  fifty  that  were  most  common  forty  and 
thirty  years  ago  are  available.  *  Murphy '  takes  a  pretty  easy  lead  among 
the  Irish  Surnames,  holding  the  place  occupied  in  England  and  Scotland 
by  '  Smith.'  It  is  estimated  that  there  were  no  fewer  than  62,600  people 
of  that  sept  living  beyond  the  Channel  in  1890.  Next  to  it  came  '  Kelly ' 
and  *  Sullivan,*  as  *  Smith '  with  us  is  followed  by  *  M'Donald '  and  '  Brown ' 
and  in  England  (including  Wales)  by  *  Jones '  and  'Williams.'  There  is 
wonderful  agreement  in  the  proportionate  prevalence  of  the  leading  names 
in  the  different  kingdoms.  The  *Murphys'  constitute  13.3  per  1000  of 
the  Irish  population,  while  of  *  Smiths'  of  different  spellings  there  are  13.8 
per  1000  to  the  South  and  14.2  per  1000  North  of  the  Border.  Taking 
the  three  first  surnames  in  each  list,  they  form  36.9  per  1000  of  the  popu- 
lation of  Scotland,  35.7  per  1000  of  the  people  of  England,  and  34.3  per 
1000  of  the  Irish  race  at  home.  No  fewer  than  seven  surnames  have  a 
place  in  the  list  of  the  first  fifty  for  all  three  countries.  *  Smith,'  so  pre- 
ponderant in  Great  Britain,  has  the  respectable  position  of  fifth  in  Ireland, 

*  Brown  *  which  is  third  in  Scotland,  ranks  sixth  in  England,  and  thirty- 
seventh  in  the  sister  isle;  'Thomson,'  which  is  fourth  in  the  roll  of 
Scottish  Surnames,  sinks  to  the  fifteenth  place  in  England  and  to  the  forty- 
second  in  Ireland ;  and  *  Wilson,'  eighth  with  us,  is  eleventh  on  the  Eng- 
lish and  twenty-sixth  on  the  Irish  list.  *  Clark,'  *  Martin '  and  *  White  *  are 
the  other  surnames  common  to  the  United  Kingdom ;  and  it  is  a  rather 
remarkable  fact  that  none  of  the  second  fifty  names  on  the  Irish  list  are 
specially  prevalent  in  both  of  the  other  countries,  although  a  number  of 
them  are  common  to  England  and  Ireland,  or  to  Scotland  and  Ireland. 
These  latter  are  to  be  found  chiefly  in  Ulster,  and  are  the  living  evidence  of 
the  large  admixture  of  Scottish  blood  in  the  North  of  Ireland.  Mention  may 
be  made,  in  addition  to  those  already  noted,  of  *Murrays,'  'Campbells,'  and 

*  Johnstons,'  and  after  them  of  *  Stewarts,'  *  Reids,'  *  Bells,'  *  Scotts,'  and 
'  McDonalds,*  all  more  or  less  prominent  surnames  in  Ireland  as  well  as  in 
Scotland.  Their  positions  on  the  respective  lists  are,  however,  very 
different  \  thus  *  Campbell '  with  us  is  seventh,  in  Ireland  only  thirty-first ; 
'Stewart'  is  sixth,  and  in  Ireland  fifty-eighth;  'Scott'  is  tenth,  and  in 
Ireland  ninetieth  ;  'M 'Donald'  yields  place  here  only  to  'Smith,'  and  in 
Ireland  it  has  to  be  content  to  be  ninety-fifth. 

If  these  facts  tell  of  connections  and  resemblances,  they  speak  also  of 
distinctions,  and  there  are  plenty  of  others  to  bring  out  the  features  of 
contrast  between  Irish  Surnames  and  those  of  England  and  of  Scotland. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  QueHes.  75 

Of  the  large  majority  of  the  Irish  names,  as  of  tliose  of  Scotland,  it  may 
be  said  that  they  are  *  peculiar  to  the  country '  in  the  sense  of  originating 
there.  But  unlike  those  of  Scotland,  the  characteristic  Irish  Surnames — 
Murphys,  Kellys,  SuUivans,  O'Briens,  Byrnes,  Ryans,  Connors,  O'Neills, 
Reillys,  Doyles,  McCarthys,  Gallaghers,  Dohertys,  and  the  rest — are  in  no 
case  found  to  be  prevalent  outside  of  Ireland.  This  points  to  a  highly 
significant  difference  in  the  distribution  and  influence  of  the  two  peoples. 
The  large  proportion  of  surnames  of  English  origin  and  meaning  among  a 
people  where  the  predominant  element  of  the  population  is  Celtic  may  be 
explained  in  part  by  the  old  statutes  requiring  that  every  Irishman  living 
within  the  Pale  *  should  take  to  him  an  English  Surname  of  a  town,  as 
Sutton,  Chester,  &c. ;  or  colour,  as  white,  blacke,  browne ;  or  arte  or 
science,  as  smith  or  carpenter ;  or  office,  as  cook  or  butler.'  But,  on  the 
other  hand,  it  is  known  that  English  and  Scottish  settlers  took  Irish 
Surnames ;  and  the  question  is  further  complicated  by  the  practice  which 
prevails  in  some  Irish  parts  *of  using  English  names  with  their  Irish 
translations  or  equivalents  interchangeably ; '  while  an  analogy  to  the  tee- 
names  of  our  fishing  villages  is  to  be  found  in  the  custom  of  appending  an 
addition  where  a  particular  family  name  prevails  exclusively,  as  in  the  case 
of  the  Ryans  of  Tipperary,  who  are  distinguished  as  the  *  Bann,'  *  Cooper,' 
*  Corney,'  *  Dan '  Ryans,  and  so  forth. 

What  makes  Irish  surnames  a  matter  of  wonder  and  envy  to 
nations  less  favoured  is  the  number  of  them  that  are  of  regal  origin. 
Mr.  Matheson's  analysis  goes  far  to  establish  the  fact  that  a  moiety  of 
the  population  of  Ireland  are  descendants  of  Kings  and  Princes.  The 
Murphys  themselves — the  name  is  the  anglicised  form  of  M^Murrough — 
are  of  *the  old  royal  family  of  Leinster;'  they  are  found  throughout 
Ireland,  but  are  still  most  common  in  their  ancient  seat,  Wexford.  The 
McCarthy's  were  *  anciently  Kings  and  Princes  of  Desmond;'  and  more 
than  half  of  them  are  found  in  County  Cork.  The  MacDermotts  were 
former  Princes  of  Moylurg  and  hereditary  marshals  of  Connaught ;  and, 
accordingly,  in  Connaught,  and  especially  Roscommon,  they  do  most 
abound.  So  also  with  the  descendants  of  the  O'Mahonys,  Princes  of 
Ivaugh;  the  O'Ryans,  Princes  of  Idrone;  the  O'Sullivans,  Princes  of 
Beara ;  the  O'Tooles,  *  the  celebrated  Princes  of  Imaile,'  and  a  host  of 
other  Milesian  chiefs;  to-day,  in  spite  of  the  inroads  of  Saxons,  with 
their  language  and  customs,  they  still  occupy  largely  their  hereditary 
territories.  It  is  remarkable  at  the  same  time  to  note  how  many  of  the 
surnames  that  have  reflected  glory  on  Ireland  in  the  fields  of  literature, 
war,  and  statesmanship  are  of  stranger  origin.  *  Moore '  is  one  of  these ; 
there  are  some  17,700  of  Moores  scattered  all  over  Ireland,  but  the 
number  in  the  original  English  home  of  the  name  is  probably  thrice  as 
great.  The  Anglo-Norman  family  of  De  Burgos  took  the  name  of  Burke, 
and  in  some  cases  of  MacWilliam  and  MacPhilip;  and  the  Barrys, 
Butlers,  Dillons,  Lacys,  Roches,  Purcells,  and  a  crowd  besides,  are  of 
Norman  descent.  The  Plunketts  are  among  the  surnames  in  which  the 
Danish  occupation  can  still  be  traced;  while  many  families  descended 
from  the  Danes  and  Norwegians  have,  like  the  Normans,  exchanged  their 
names  for  others  of  Milesian  origin.  The  name  of  Walsh,  which  is  fourth 
on  the  Irish  list  of  surnames,  and  is  represented  in  nearly  every  county, 
is  among  the  evidences  of  Welsh  settlement 

A  more  curious  instance  is  the  colony,  drawn  from  Wales,  but  not 


Digitized  by 


Google 


76  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

consisting  mainly  of  Welshmen,  who  since  an  early  date  have  kept  them- 
selves apart  as  a  peculiar  people,  in  the  baronies  of  Forth  and  Bargy, 
County  Wexford.  In  their  peninsular  position,  between  the  Bays  of 
Bannow  and  Wexford,  and  with  the  aid  of  their  fortified  houses,  the 
remains  of  fifty-nine  of  which  were  still  standing  in  an  area  of  40,000 
acres  half  a  century  ago,  they  were  able  to  resist  for  centuries  Irish 
encroachments,  and  preserve  their  special  customs,  dialect,  and  surnames. 
According  to  a  report  of  a  visit  paid  by  Dr.  Mitchell,  the  Inspector  of 
Registration,  in  June  last,  the  opening  of  markets  and  of  railway  and 
steam  routes  has  made  great  changes  on  this  once  isolated  race.  A 
number  of  the  old  surnames,  such  as  Codd,  Stafford,  Sinnett,  Hore,  and 
Rossiter,  are  still  very  common ;  but  it  is  only  among  the  most  illiterate 
that  any  considerable  number  of  the  words  of  the  old  dialect — a  lineal 
descent  of  the  English  introduced  by  the  first  settlers — are  now  used. 
Corresponding  phenomena  are  those  presented  by  the  names  and  pursuits 
of  the  descendants  of  the  French  and  Flemish  Huguenot  families,  of 
which  colonies  were  formed  at  Portarlington  and  other  places  after  1674  ; 
and  of  the  refugees  from  the  Rhine  Palatinate,  who  to  the  number  of 
7000  were  brought  over  by  Queen  Anne  in  1709,  and  settled  largely  on 
lands  in  County  Limerick.  To  the  Huguenots  Ireland  is  indebted  for  its 
linen  and  cambric  manufactures;  and  Lefevre,  Lefanu,  and  Trench  are 
among  the  names  with  which  they  have  enriched  Irish  history  and  literature. 
A  Huguenot  family  of  Blancs  have  carried  on  in  Portarlington  for  some 
two  centuries,  from  father  to.  son,  the  occupation  of  butcher,  under  the 
name  of  *Blongs,'  and  they  have  still  representatives  in  the  place,  who 
have  returned  to  the  original  spelling  of  the  name  and  practise  the 
ancestral  calling.  The  *  Palatines*  in  the  district  around  Court  Matrix, 
BaUngran,  and  Killiheen,  County  Limerick,  are  not  yet  merged  in  the 
surrounding  population.  Dr.  Mitchell  notes,  among  prevailing  names, 
*Delmege,*  *Lodwig,'  *Modlar,'  *Reinart,'  *Ruttle,'  and  'Switzer;'  and 
the  Christian  names,  Jacob  and  the  like,  also  indicate  their  Teutonic 
origin.  Although  the  oldest  of  the  present  generation  know  nothing  of 
the  German  tongue,  the  members  of  this  little  Protestant  colony  still 
*  cling  together  like  the  members  of  a  clan,  and  worship  together.'  Most 
of  the  *  Palatines '  have  *  a  distinctly  foreign  look,  and  are  strongly  built, 
swarthy  in  complexion,  dark-haired  and  dark-eyed.'  A  still  greater  con- 
trast is  afforded  by  their  habits  of  *  thrift  and  industry,'  and  by  their 
homes  compared  with  the  surrounding  type  of  dwellings  occupied  by 
the  descendants  of  Milesian  Princes.  They  are  *all  comfortable  in 
appearance,  some  thatched,  some  slated,  some  of  one  story,  others  of 
two :  nearly  all  have  a  neat  little  flower-garden,  and  very  many  have  an 
orchard  beside,  or  immediately  behind,  the  house.' 

What  is  true  of  Ireland  holds  good  of  Scotland.  Our  surnames  are 
well  worth  studying.  They  will  tell  of  Danish  and  English  blood  flowing 
in  Scottish  veins,  and  they  will  tell  as  plainly  of  Flemish  blood.  Surnames 
are  usually  derived  from  places ;  from  trade  or  handicrafts ;  from  physical 
peculiarities  and  from  paternity,  such  as  Johnson  the  son  of  John.  We, 
however,  find  a  vast  number  of  names  which  do  not  come  under  these 
heads,  or  which  coming  under  one  or  other  of  them  present  peculiarities. 
Such  names  abound  in  the  Lowlands,  and  save  in  our  old  burghs  are  not 
found  earlier  than  the  15th  or  x6th  centuries.     Many  of  these  names  are 


Digitized  by 


Google 


dr,  Mortkern  N'otes  and  Queries,  77 

generally  supposed  to  be  strictly  Scottish,  but  in  several  districts  of 
England  which  were  300  years  ago  centres  of  the  weaving  business  we 
find  groups  of  the  same  names.  This  can  scarcely  be  accidental;  we 
cannot  attribute  it  to  a  migration  between  Scotland  and  England,  for 
300  years  ago  no  such  migration  was  possible,  as  we,  however,  find  the 
same  names  in  Flanders,  and  as  we  have  documentary  evidence  that  the 
English  holders  of  these  names  were  descended  from  Flemish  settlers 
we  must  conclude  that  those  who  bear  them  in  Scotland  were  of  Flemish 
origin.  It  would  exceed  the  limits  of  this  paper  to  enter  into  details; 
we  hope  to  continue  the  subject  in  a  future  number.  I  may,  however, 
state  that  taking  Norfolk,  London,  and  Gloucestershire  as  old  English 
weaving  districts,  I  have  found  groups  of  names  which  Scotsmen  would 
claim  as  belonging  to  Scotland,  being  at  the  present  day  common  here, 
but  which  are  of  Flemish  origin.  Just  to  show  that  the  materials  exist 
for  proving  the  prevalence  of  Flemish  blood  in  Scotland  at  the  present 
day,  I  will  mention  but  a  few  of  the  many  names  common  to  England, 
Flanders,  and  Scotland :  Clink,  Cant,  Mustard,  Wingate,  Younger,  Justice, 
Furlong,  Harrower,  Cornelius,  Adie,  Frame,  Cousin,  Gentleman,  Beveridge, 
Grote,  Emery  (or  Imrie),  Peacock,  Enzell,  Marriott,  Danks,  Kemp,  Barty, 
Blaw  (or  Blow),  Bonar,  Luke.  I  am  confident  that  when  lists  of  names 
are  compiled,  with  proof  of  their  Flemish  origin,  the  public  will  acknow- 
ledge that  the  study  of  national  surnames  throws  light  on  the  past  and 
present  condition  of  our  country  and  the  national  character,  and  that  the 
compilation  of  family  pedigrees  is  as  profitable  as  it  should  be  interesting, 
and  is  not  to  be  regarded  as  a  proof  of  a  snobbish  love  of  titles  or  of 
blue-blooded  forbears.  A.  W.  Cornelius  Hallen. 

617.  Holy  Wells  in  Scotland. — Mr.  R.  C.  Hope  in  his  Holy 
Wells,  their  Legends  and  Traditions  has  done  much  towards  making  a 
satisfactory  list  of  Holy  Wells  in  England,  arranged  according  to  their 
counties.  He  promises  also  to  continue  the  subject  by  describing  similar 
wells  in  Scotland  and  Ireland.  Mr.  J.  M.  Mackinlay,  in  Folklore  of  Scottish 
Lochs  and  Springs,  has  drawn  the  attention  of  the  Archaeological  student 
in  Scotland  to  a  subject  which  has  not  been  as  yet  sufficiently  attended 
to.  He  has  not,  however,  attempted  to  give  a  full  list  of  holy  wells  and 
lochs.  The  Origines  Farochiales  commenced  in  1844  was  unfortunately 
never  completed.  The  three  volumes  issued  leave  untouched  a  great  and 
an  interesting  portion  of  the  country,  but  they  contain  a  vast  amount  of 
most  valuable  information.  The  work  is  difficult  of  access,  and  is  without 
an  index.  I  have  made  a  list  of  holy  wells  and  lochs  referred  to  in  it 
(giving  the  pages  in  brackets).  I  hope  in  a  future  number  to  collect  other 
instances  from  the  Statistical  Account  of  Scotland.  Ed. 

Vol.  I. 

Glasgow  [5].— St.  Thenaw's  Well,  near  the  Chapel  of  St.  Thenaw  (St. 

Enoch). 
Glasgow  [6]. — St.  Mungo's  Well,  near  St.  Mungo's  Chapel. 
Kilmaronok  [34]. — A  well  dedicated  to  St.  Maronoch. 
Drymen  [38].— St.  Vildrins'  Well,  perhaps  a  corruption  of  St.  Vininus. 

The  well  is  still  ornamented  with  an  image  said  to  be  of  its  patron 

saint ;  and  in  consequence  of  the  healing  virtues  ascribed  to  it  is  often 

visited. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


78  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Kilsyth  [43]. — St.  Mirrin's  Well,  and  another  whose  corrupt  name  seems 

to  point  at  St.  Talarican  for  its  patron. 
Daziel  [58].— Well  of  St.  Patrick;  Our  Lady's  Well,  near  Motherwell; 

and  St.  Catherine's  Well. 
Killallan  [81]. — Saint  Fillan's  Well,  to  which  the  country  people  even 

lately  used  to  bring  their  sickly  children. 
Houston  [83]. — St.  Peter's  Well,  covered  with  a  wall   of  cut  freestone, 

arched  in  a  roof. 
Houston  [84].— St.  Bryde's  Burn. 
Largs  [89].— Fillan's  Well. 

Kilbirnie  [92]. — Birnie  Well,  i,e.  Well  of  St.  Brinnan  or  Brandane. 
Neilstown  [96]. — Two  fine  springs  near  sites  of  old  chapels. 
Carluke  [116]. — A  mineral  well  near  the  site  of  a  chapel. 
Lanark  [120].— St.  Peter's  Well. 
Dunsyre  {1291.— St.  Bride's  Well. 
Walston  [132J. — A  well  held  in  reverence. 
Carmichael  [151]. — St.  Michael's  Well. 
Douglas  [155]. — Chapel  Well. 

Lamington  [173]. — St.  Innian's  (?  Ninian's,  Inan's)  Well. 
Kilbucho  [177].— St.  Bee's  (Begha)  Well. 
Skiriing  [1831.— Lady  Well. 

Kirkurd  [186 J. — A  plentiful  spring  near  the  church. 
West  Linton  [190].— Paul's  Well. 
Eddleston  [214]. — Beriswell  and  KynggewoU. 
Traquair  [219].— St.  Bride's  Well  on  the  glebe. 
Kailzie  [224].— Our  Lady's  Well. 
Melrose  [286].— Wells  of  St.  Mary,  St.  William,  St.  Helen,  and  St.  Dun- 

stan. 
St.  Boswell  [294].— Hare  Well  or  St.  Boswell's  Well. 
Bedrule  [349].— Lad) 's  Well. 
Eckford  [397]._Holy  Well  or  Priest's  Well. 
Morebattle  [405]. — Laurie's  Well.    St.  Laurence  is  the  patron  saint  of  the 

church. 

Vol  IL— Part  1. 

Kilbride  [loSl— Tober-an-Easbing— the  Bishop's  Well. 

Kilmore  [120]. — Well  containing  holy  fishes. 

Glenorchy,  Dalmally  [i35].-^Well  of  St.  Conan. 

Ardchattan  [149].— Well  of  St.  Modan. 

Lismore  [164]. — Well  dedicated  to  St.  Patrick  at  Craikwherreellan.     Holy 

Well  at  Ardnacloich. 
Kilmorie  1254]. — A  well  of  miraculous  fame. 
Kilarrow  [262J. — A  well  called  Tobir-in-knahar,  with  miraculous  properties, 

near  a  chapel. 
Kilcolmkill  [324] — At  Tobermory  is  a  well  dedicated  to  the  Virgin  Mary. 
Kildonan  [335]. — A  well  dedicated  to  St.  Catherine. 
Strath  [344]. — Three  wells  named  respectively,  Tobar-na-h'-annait,  Tobar- 

ashig,  and  Tobar-chliaman.     (Refuge  crosses  of  Raasay,  p.  347.) 
Kilmuir  [352]. — A  sacred  well  and  wood  near  Loch  Shiant. 
Barray  [363]. — St.  Barr's  Well,  also  (p.  365)  a  well  named  Tobbar-nam- 

buadh  (the  Well  of  Virtues). 
Harris  [378]. — A  well  called  Tobar-na-h*-Annait. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or^  Northern  Notes  and  Queries,  79 

St.  Kilda. — A  number  of  wells,  amongst  which  are  Toubirnimbeauy,  or 
the  Well  of  Virtue,  St.  Kilder's  Well,  the  Well  of  Conirdan,  and  the 
Well  of  Youth. 

Barvas  [387].— St.  Andrew's  Well. 

Vol.  II.— Part  2. 

Applecross  [404]. — Loch-na-nuag,  or  the  Holy  Ix)ch. 

Tain  [427]. — St.  Mary's  Well — a  cure  for  consumption. 

Tarbat  [434]. — Tobair  Mhuir,  or  Mary's  Well. 

Logie  Easter  [468]. — Poll-a-bhaidh  (the  Pool  of  Death),  used  for  execu- 
tion by  drowning. 

Alness  [473]. — Tobar-na-muire,  Mary's  Well,  possessed  of  healing  virtues. 

Kinettes  [501]. — Saints'  Well  and  the  Well  of  John  the  Baptist. 

Buddy  [538]. — A  Well  having  the  virtue  of  curing  sick  children. 

Avoch  [5 42 J. — Hainuck,  Charles'  Well,  Craiguck ;  the  last  frequented  on 
the  morning  of  the  first  Sabbath  of  May. 

Cromarty  [560]. — St.  Bennet's  Well ;  rags  were  left  on  a  thorn  bush  near 
the  Well :  also  St.  Duthacs  Well. 

Rosemarkie  [582]. — A  well  known  as  St.  Boniface's  Well. 

Farr  [708! — Lochnaver,  esteemed  a  holy  loch. 

Loth  [732J. — ^Tober  Massan,  with  curative  powers. 

Dunnet  [789]. — Sl  John's  Loch,  with  curative  qualities. 

618.  Public  Records  (viii.  172;  ix.  26). — I  have  perused  the  article 
in  the  Scottish  Antiquary  with  much,  pleasure,  and  fully  concur  with  what 
is  stated  there  as  to  the  courtesy  and  kindness  of  the  officials  in  the 
Register  House.  There  is,  however,  no  doubt  but  that  printed  indices 
such  as  those  published  by  the  British  Record  Society  would  be  a  great 
boon  to  many.  Would  it  not  be  possible  to  publish,  say  by  way  of  a 
supplement  to  the  Scottish  Antiquat}\  an  alphabetical  index  to  the  testa- 
ments in  some  of  the  commissariots  or  some  of  the  other  Records  ?  If 
so,  the  supplements  could  be  bound  up  separately  and  would  be  very 
useful.  There  appears  to  be  increasing  interest  in  Scotland  in  genea- 
logical matters,  and  the  staff  in  the  Register  House  have  their  time  fully 
occupied,  but  if  there  were  alphabetical  indices  in  print,  not  only  would 
the  time  of  the  searcher  be  saved,  but  the  labours  of  these  officials  be 
reduced.  If  there  is  any  insuperable  difficulty  to  publishing  an  index  to 
any  of  the  series  of  records  preserved  in  the  Register  House,  might  not  a 
beginning  be  made  with,  say,  the  Registers  of  some  of  the  Sheriff  Courts, 
Justiciary  Court,  or  Burghs.  H.  H. 

[We  think  the  Index  Library  should  be  encouraged  to  do  for  Scotland 
what  it  is  doing  for  England  and  Ireland.  We  could  not  venture  on  such 
a  task,  the  more  as  the  machinery  for  doing  it  exists. — £d.] 

619.  An  Old  Dunkeld  Seal  (viii.  170;  ix.  33). — I  think  I  have 
found  out  about  the  seal  said  to  be  William  Bishop  of  Dunkeld,  from 
1312-1337.  From  the  description  I  thought  it  must  be  William  of  Dun- 
blane, 1 284-1 293,  described  by  Henry  Laing  under  No.  928.  The  seal 
is  now  detached  and  amongst  Chapter  House  Documents  with  seals 

c  I  25,  and  I  think  A.  H.  M.  must  have  been  led  into  the  mistake  by 


Digitized  by 


Google 


8o 


The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 


Mr.  Bain  in  his  vol.  ii.  of  Scottish  Documents)  at  the  end  he  gives 
some  illustrations  of  Scottish  seals,  and  a  list  of  seals  officially  catalogued, 
and  under  No.  145  he  gives  this  seal  with  exactly  the  same  description. 
I  had  the  seal  out  to-day,  and  find  it  is  dvmblanen  and  not  dvnkelden 
as  given  by  Mr.  Bain.  I  think  the  list  I  gave  of  the  Dunkeld  Seals  may 
be  taken  as  complete  as  far  as  the  Record  Office  goes,  though  fresh 
documents  are  continually  coming  to  light,  I  do  not  think  many,  if  any, 
Scottish  documents  have  been  missed.  Henry  A.  Rye. 

620.  Old  House  in  Burntisland  (from  Evening  Dispatch,  by  kind 
permission  of  the  Editor). — A  reform  is  sought  to  be  carried  out  in 
Somerville  Street — a  street  running  parallel  with  the  High  Street  on  the 


south — and  which  some  time  ago  was  rechristened  with  the  honoured 
name  of  the  distinguished  lady  scientist  Mary  Somerville.  It  used  to  be 
called  Back  Street  and  Quality  Street,  for  here  *the  quality*  resided  in 
days  of  yore,  and  one  of  the  houses  is  pointed  out  as  the  abode  of  Mrs. 
Somerville  herself  in  her  early  days.  Our  illustration  (from  a  photograph 
by  Mr.  A.  Young,  Burntisland)  shows  a  *  bit '  in  the  street  which  it  is  pro- 
posed to  renovate  and  widen.  The  houses  shown  are  fully  three  centuries 
old.  Captain  Watson  of  Dunnikier  occupied  one  of  them,  and  in  1693 
bequeathed  it  for  behoof  of  poor  widows  belonging  to  the  district  of  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries,  8 1 

names  of  Watson,  Onock,  or  Boswell.  The  Watson  Mortification,  as  the 
gift  is  now  called,  is  administered  by  the  Magistrates  and  Town  Council, 
who  propose  to  replace  the  decaying  house  by  a  modern  tenement,  Captain 
Watson  having  generously  accompanied  his  gift  by  conveying  lands 
sufficient  to  endow  it.  His  memory  is  not  only  kept  green  by  the 
benefaction,  but  also  by  a  grand  old  stone  in  the  churchyard,  finely 
designed  and  carved,  and  which,  like  the  house,  has  withstood  the  wear 
and  tear  of  three  centuries.  On  the  door  lintel  of  the  old  house  is  the 
curious  inscription : — 

O.    LORD.    THOU.    ME.    DEFEND.    FROM. 
SUBTIL.    SORTS.    OF.    THOSE.    THAT. 
FRIENDSHIP.    ME.    PRETENDS.    AND. 
ARE.    MY.    MORTAL.    FOES. 

And  on  the  house  adjoining  the  words  are  equally  quaint : — 

BLIS   BE   GOD 

FOR   ALL   HIS 

VAEGIS. 

621.  Seal  of  James  I. — I  wish  to  call  attention  to  a  seal  of  James  i. 
of  Scotland  that  up  to  the  present  time  has  escaped  notice.  I  came  upon 
it  while  going  through  the  Scottish  Regal  Seals  at  the  Record  Office, 
Fetter  Lane,  London,  and  so  struck  was  I  with  the  resemblance  to  the 
seal  of  James  v.  that  I  thought  I  must  have  come  upon  another  seal 
attached  to  the  wrong  document  when  the  document  had  been  repaired,  of 
which  there  are  one  or  two  examples  at  the  Record  Office,  one  James  in. 
to  document  of  James  i.  and  one  of  James  iv.  to  document  of  James  11. 
I  had  the  document  out  again,  and  found  that  it  was  an  undoubtedly 
fresh  seal  of  James  i.  upon  a  tag  cut  out  of  the  body  of  the  document, 
and  not  as  those  that  I  mentioned  before  that  had  been  transposed, 
attached  by  a  tag  threaded  through  the  parchment. 

I  next  examined  into  the  nature  of  the  document  to  see  if  it  might  be 
a  forgery,  but  found  it  was  not  worth  forging,  and  it  was  certainly  not  a 
document  that  would  be  resealed  in  the  reign  of  James  v.,  the  document 
being  Letters  Patent  by  James  King  of  Scots  to  William  Scott,  Master  of 
Arts,  empowering  him  to  deliver  his  letters,  confirming  the  late  treaty 
between  his  ambassadors  and  those  of  England  to  the  Bishop  of  Durham, 
Chancellor,  or  in  his  absence  to  the  Prior  of  Durham,  receiving  similar 
letters  in  return  from  the  King  of  England.  Melrose,  April  sth,  1424. 
[Chapter  House  (Scots  Documents),  Box  102,  No.  12.]  It  is  given  in 
Jujedera,  x.  p.  343.  The  document  much  stained  and  decayed,  the  seal  of 
white  wax. 

I  have  carefully  compared  the  two  seals  and  can  find  no  difference 
between  the  seal  in  question  and  that  of  James  v.  The  seal  of  James  v. 
is  precisely  the  same  design  as  those  of  the  preceding  James,  but  of  much 
inferior  execution,  the  chief  distinguishing  marks  being :  Olru.  the  lions  on 
each  side  of  the  king's  feet  and  the  annulets  are  omitted,  and  the  figure 
leaning  over  the  battlements  close  to  the  king's  head  are  three-quarter 
length  instead  of  half-length,  and  a  ►{<  at  the  beginning  of  legend.  On 
the  I^ev.  all  the  distinguishing  marks  of  annulets,  crown,  fleur-de-lis,  and 
trefoil  have  been  omitted,  and,  but  for  the  inferior  execution  of  the  seal 

VOL.  IX. — NO.  XXXIV.  F 


Digitized  by 


Google 


82  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

and  a  ►^[^  at  the  beginning  of  the  legend,  it  in  all  points  resembles  the 
seal  usually  known  as  James  i. 

The  marks  of  distinction  are  so  very  small  in  the  seals  of  the  five 
Jameses  that  I  have  known  persons  that  have  had  them  through  their  hands 
for  years,  yet  have  said  to  me  that  there  was  no  difference.  I  think 
I  may  mention  the  points  of  difference  with  profit : — 

James  i.  same  design  as  first  seal  of  Robert  in.,  the  Obv,  having  a 
mullet  over  the  sinister  pinnacle  of  canopy  over  king's  head,  and  a  lion 
sejant  affronU  on  each  side  of  the  feet  of  the  king,  the  legend  being 
altered  from  Roberti  mio  Jacobus,  The  RetK^  the  figure  of  the  king  not 
being  so  upright  in  the  saddle,  and  the  alteration  of  the  legend. 

James  ii.  same  as  James  i.,  Obv.^  with  the  addition  of  two  annulets 
above  pinnacles  of  canopy,  and  two  annulets  between  lions  and  king's  feet. 
Rev,y  two  annulets,  one  over  horse's  neck  and  one  under,  and  two 
annulets  on  the  lower  part  of  the  hind  caparisons.  Also  a  small  crown 
above  bend  of  the  king's  right  arm. 

James  in.,  Obv..^  same  as  James  ii.  -^«/.,  same,  with  the  addition  of 
a  ^mdM  fleur-dc-iis  at  fetlock  of  off  forefoot  of  hare. 

James  iv.,  Obv,,,  same  as  James  if.  and  in.  Rev,^  same  as  James  in., 
with  the  annulet  under  the  horse's  neck  replaced  with  a  trefoil. 

James  v.,  Obv.^  execution  much  inferior,  mullet  and  annulets 
removed  from  canopy,  lions,  and  annulets  from  feet  of  king,  and  a  ►J^ 
before  the  legend.  Rev,  much  inferior  in  execution,  body  of  king  much 
more  upright,  and  a  >^  before  the  legend. 

The  only  solution  that  I  can  give  to  the  two  seals  being  identical  is 
that  the  seal  was  engraved  for  James  i.  (note  date  of  document,  1424, 
first  part  of  his  reign  1406- 1436).  Unfortunately  my  other  cast  of 
second  seal  of  James  i.  is  from  a  detached  seal,  and  so  undated.  Laing's 
example  of  second  seal  is  dated  1436.  For  some  reason  a  second  seal  was 
engraved,  and  the  first  matrix  put  to  one  side,  not  destroyed,  and  that 
James  v.,  being  of  a  saving  disposition,  found  this  matrix  and  used  it  as 
his  seal ;  but  then  against  this  there  is  the  inferior  workmanship,  which 
may  denote  later  work.  Some  authorities  have  held  that  there  was  only 
one  matrix  for  the  whole  of  the  five  Jameses.  This  certainly  might  be  for 
James  i.  to  iv.  and  the  slight  variations  added,  but  certainly  James  v. 
either  had  a  new  matrix  or  used  the  first  matrix  of  James  i. 

I  have  tried  to  find  if  there  was  an  early  seal  before  1424  of  James  i. 
at  the  General  Register  House,  Edinburgh,  but  am  informed  there  is  not. 
I  should  be  glad  if  any  readers  that  have  access  to  documents  bearing  an 
early  seal  of  James  i.  would  compare  and  let  me  know  the  dates. 

Henry  A.  Rye. 

622.  Royal  Arms  of  Scotland. — The  existence  of  the  Act  of  Parlia- 
ment printed  below  is  not  generally  known.  I  have  failed  to  discover  any 
reason  for  the  enactment  of  it  or  any  indication  that  it  took  effect. 

A.D.  147J,  Feb.  20.  *  Alsua  the  samyn  day  the  king  with  avise  of  the 
thre  estates  ordanit  that  in  tyme  to  cum  thare  suld  be  na  double  tresor 
about  his  armys,  but  that  he  suld  bere  hale  armis  of  the  lyon  w'out  ony 
mar.' 

Oliver  Vredius  in  his  Genealogia  Comitum  Ftandria  gives  (vol.  i.  p. 
156)  amongst  other  national  arms:  *  Escosse  Ancienne — D'or,  au  Lion 
de  guelles,  lampasse,  et  arm^  da  azur ' ;  exemplified  by  a  shield  engraved, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or^  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  83 

plate  15,'*  AleJcander  deo  rectorerex  Scotorum/  the  king  in  chain  armour 
on  horseback  bears  a  shield  with  the  lion  without  tlie  tressure,  but  on 
the  housings  of  the  charger  is  a  single  tressure  within  a  bordure  of  small 
crosses.  Ed. 

623.  Kirk  Session  Records. — Some  extracts  from  the  Kirk  Session 
Records  of  Camock,  Fifeshire,  are  given  as  likely  to  prove  interesting : — 

1647.  Oct.  3.  Thomas  Morres  was  ordained  to  make  his  repentance 
befor  the  sessione  for  refusing  to  sing  psalmes  in  the 
congregatione,  and  did  accordingly,  and  promised  that 
he  should  not  so  sleight  the  publick  ordinances  of 
God's  worship  in  tyme  to  come. 

1649.  Mar.  II.  It  was  thoght  fit  and  ordainit  that  the  collection  for  the 

poore  hereafter  be  gathered  at  the  kirk  porch  and  not 
in  the  tyme  of  psalmes,  quhile  our  hearts  and  affections 
sould  be  elevat  and  set  upon  heavenlie  and  spirituall 
things. 

„  May  6.  The  minister  after  sermon  read  ane  act  of  the  Presbyterie 
inhibiting  and  forbidding  persons  to  resort  to  w.ells  for 
thair  healths. 

„  May  25.  This  day  the  thansgiving  was  solemnlie  keipit  and 
observit  the  whole  day  by  a  totall  desisting  from  all 
manner  of  ordinar  wark,  the  people  giving  themselfes 
to  the  magnefeing  and  praising  of  the  ever  glorious 
Lord  for  his  manifold  deliverances,  and  in  particular, 
for  thie  present  obteinit  over  the  rebells  in  the  northe. 

„  June  3.  The  same  day  compeirit  Agnes  Fluckart,  being  laufuUie 
cited  and  warned,  for  not  keiping  the  Lord's  Sabbath 
holie  according  to  his  own  commandment,  but  in  time 
of  divine  service  was  careing  ane  can  full  of  water  from 
the  well,  and  confessed  her  break  of  the  Lord's  day, 
and  acknowledged  her  heartie  griefe  and  sorrow  for 
the  same.  Thairfore  the  minister  and  elders  injoynd 
her  to  crave  God's  pardon  upon  her  knees  in  presence 
of  the  session  for  her  offence  committed,  qlk  she 
willinglie  obeyit,  leaving  to  proceid  any  further  against 
her,  being  her  first  fault  and  seeing  evident  signes  and 
tokens  of  her  true  and  unfeigned  repentance. 

1650.  Dec.   22.  Andrew    Andersone    made    his    public    repentance    for 

careing  a  load  to  the  mill  upon  the  last  Sabbath. 
Likewise  James  Stirke  made  his  public  repentance 
for  hanging  a  dog  upon  the  Sabbathe. 

1652.  April  12.  The  kirk  session,  considering  the  profanitie  of  some 
persons  who  efter  sermon  stands  at  the  Thorne  dis- 
coursing and  clattering,  doe  y'fore  ordaine  y'  the  act 
made  y'anent  be  revived. 

1654.  Jan.  8.  The  kirk  session  (heiring  of  a  filthie  song  vented  through 
the  paroche  by  robert  hague,  qlk  may  occasion  much 
strife  and  contention  among  the  people,  every  one 
having  something  in  it  that  concerned  y"*),  did 
sumond  him  to  this  day,  but  cSpeired  not,  y'for  was 
to  be  sumond  againe. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


84  The  Scottish  Antiquaty 

1654.  Jan.  29.  robert  hague  being  caled,  c5peired,  and  being  chalenged 
why  he  did  not  obey  the  kirk  session,  and  cGpeired 
not  y"  he  was  somoned,  he  told  he  knew  not  y*  it  was 
ane  offence  so  to  disobey  y",  and  eftir  a  rebuke  given 
him,  he  was  demandit  if  he  made  y'  filthy  rym  and 
sonnet,  he  answered  y*  indeed  he  was  the  first  author 
and  inventer  of  them,  but  w*al  he  said  y'  wer  some 
others  y'  had  a  hand  in  the  same,  as  James  Lamb  and 
ro*  bruce,  q"'w*  the  session  wer  to  ask  the  Presbytries 
judgment,  because  such  a  businesse  seldom  or  never 
did  fall  out  in  our  paroche. 

„  Feb.  9.  The  minister  shewy'  the  Presbytrie  did  desire  ro*  hague 
to  go  before  them. 

„  April  23.  The  minister  did  publiclie  intimat  to  the  people  y'  they 
leave  off  y'  discoursing  at  the  Kirk  doore  betueen  the 
bells,  and  attend  the  repeating  of  the  catechisme. 

624.  Sir  Franc  van  Halen,  K.G.  (vol.  iii.  p.  89). — I  have 
already  exposed  the  spurious  pedigree  prepared  by  Vincent  for  the  family 
of  Hall  of  Northhall  (printed  in  Visitation  of  Shropshire^  Harl.  Soc. 
1889),  and  I  have  shown  the  true  ancestry  of  the  Brabant  hero. 

Before  proceeding  to  discuss  his  descendants,  I  will  give  a  few  par- 
ticulars gathered  from  the  notes  in  Baron  Kervyn  de  Lettenhove^s 
magnificent  edition  of  Froissarfs  Chronicles^  kindly  sent  me  by  Baron  de 
Linden. 

Vol.  xxi.  pp.  488-498,  contains  many  notes  too  long  to  print  here, 
amongst  them  are  the  following : — 

*  The  alliances  of  the  Mirabels  were  with  the  most  illustrious  families 

of  Flanders.* 

*  The  Mirabels  were  allied  by  marriage  to  the  Arteveldes.' 

*Sir  Franc  de  Mirabel  dit  van  Halen  was  created,  20th  June  1349, 

Seneschal  of  Aquitaine.' 
*Sir  Franc  was  at  a  tournament  at  Windsor,  23rd  April  1358.' 

*  Franc  van  Halen,  a  grandson  of  our  hero,  was  falconer  of  Philip 

the  Good,  Duke  of  Burgundy/ 

The  Baron  is  of  opinion  that  the  arms  borne  by  Sir  Franc  were 
granted  him  by  King  Edward  in.  '  and  are  to  be  attributed  to  the  grati- 
tude of  the  King  of  England  for  his  illustrious  and  loyal  services,' 
but,  as  already  stated,  the  same  arms  were  borne  by  the  family  of 
Mirabel  in  Italy. 

Vol.  xxii.  pp.  206-207,  contains,  inter  alia^  the  following  note: — 
*  The  tomb  of  Sir  Franc  van  Halen  was  constructed  at  the  expence  of  the 
town  of  Malines.  Commenced  in  1391,  it  was  not  completed  till  1415. 
It  was  the  work  of  the  celebrated  Malines  sculptor,  Jean  Kelderman.  An 
engraving  of  it  is  found  in  Thtatre  sacrh  de  Brabant^  i.  p.  48,  showing 
its  magnificence.  During  national  tumults  in  18 10  the  monument  was 
partially  destroyed.  Some  of  the  fragments  were  collected  by  the  Comte 
de  Beauffort,  and  placed  in  the  galleries  of  the  Chateau  de  Bouchout. 
At  the  same  time  the  grave  where  the  knight  of  the  garter  reposed  was 
opened.  The  body  was  entire,  it  measured  five  feet  three  inches  ("  cinq 
pieds  trois  pouces  ").  The  coffin  of  his  wife  Marie  de  Ghistelles  contained 
a  silk  robe  with  the  remains  of  ribbons.* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


oVy  Northern  Notes  and  Queries. 


85 


@ 


(PIRHBGLLO* 


I  now  give  the  pedigree  of  a  branch  of  the  family  founded  by  him, . 
which  made  its  home  in  England  in  the  17th  century.  The  proofs  of  the 
family  descent  in  Brabant  are  contained  in  more  than  300  official  extracts 
from  the  State  Archives  of  Malines, 
while  English  Parish  Registers,  wills, 
family  records,  and  memoranda,  to- 
gether with  documents  in  the  Record 
Office  and  British  Museum,  London, 
prove  the  descent  of  the  family 
in  England.  It  has  taken  many 
years  to  compile  a  regularly  proved 
pedigree.  But  the  work  has  now 
been  satisfactorily  accomplished,  and 
I  have  been  enabled  to  matricu- 
late, with  a  proper  difference,  the 
family  arms  recorded  in  the  Maline 
Archives  as  having  been  borne  by 
Sir  Andrew  van  Halen,  the  son  of 
Sir  Franc.  There  is  no  reason  to 
doubt  that  they  were  inherited  from 
the  family  in  Lombardy.^  But  the 
earlier  archives  do  not  state  this, 
and  the  heraldic  adornments  on  the 
tomb  of  Sir  Franc  van  Halen  have 
long  been  defaced.  The  Lyon  King 
has  placed  a  mallet  az,  on  the  shoulder 
of  the  lion  as  a  difference,  as  the 
English  is  not  the  senior  branch  of 
the  van  Halen  family. 

As  many  of  the  Hallen  family  in  England  were  *  panmakers '  by  trade, 
I  give  an  abridgment  of  a  paper  which  I  contributed  to  Watford's  Anti- 
quariariy  in  September  1887. 

Little  notice  has  been  bestowed  on  the  manufacture  of  the  humble 
but  serviceable  vessels  which  are  frequently  mentioned  in  old  Scottish 
and  English  wills,  and  which  were  evidently  highly  prized,  viz.,  brass 
pots  or  pans  used  for  culinary  purposes.  The  history  of  their  manu- 
facture has  been  overlooked.  It  seems  certain  that  in  the  days  of  the 
Roman  occupation  of  Britain  pan-making  was  carried  on,  but  after  their 

^  *  The  ruined  Castle  of  Mirabelle,  the  home  of  the  ancestors  of  the  Counts  of  Mirabelle 
and  of  the  Brabant  family  of  Mirabel,  is  situated  on  a  hillside  near  Chiusa,  a  town  a 
few  miles  from  the  Certosa  (Val  de  Pesio). 

Besides  the  antiquities  which  have  been  found  here  at  various  times,  may  be  read 
on  the  masonry  of  the  ruined  castle  the  following  inscription  : — 

Adriano  Pig  Felici  swig  .  .  . 

AVGVSTO  .  .   . 

.  .  .  OMNIVM  Metro  .  .  . 

viAM  .  .  .  Emiliam 

Restitverit 

M.  AvRELivs  Valeri  Procvrator  Alpivm 

Maritimarvm  et  .  .  . 

The  castle  is  a  striking  and  picturesque  object,  and  doubtless  served  as  a  defence 
against  the  Moors,  who,  towards  A.  D.  860,  devastated  all  this  part,  especially  the  Valley 
of  the  Pesio.  There  are  many  accounts  of  fierce  combats,  and  amongst  the  peasants 
may  still  be  seen  traces  of  Saracen  blood.* — Letter  from  Italy. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


86  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

departure  it  became  a  lost  industry.  In  the  fourteenth  century  it  was 
certainly  unknown  >  on  the  East  Coast,  bell-founders,  who  had  settled  in 
England,  occasionally  cast  a  few  pots  of  bell-metal,  but  they  never 
claimed  to  be  pan-makers.  No  record  exists  of  their  manufacture  in 
Scotland  prior  to  the  eighteenth  century.  Brass  pots  and  pans  are  usually 
described  as  from  Flanders;  had  they  been  made  in  any  quantity  in 
Scotland  or  England,  guilds  of  pan-makers  would  have  necessarily  existed, 
but  no  trace  of  such  can  be  found.  Yet  these  vessels  were  in  use  in 
every  household,  though  in  some  humble  homes  the  sole  cooking  utensil 
may  have  been  *  a  square  kettle  of  copar,'  such  as  is  mentioned  in  the 
inventory  of  church  goods  at  Dursley,  Gloucestershire,  in  1566,  and  per- 
haps of  local  manufacture.  The  more  our  domestic  life  is  studied  the 
more  evident  does  it  become  that  the  long  wars  in  which  the  nation  was 
engaged  stunted  the  growth  of  old,  and  stopped  the  introduction  of  new, 
industries.  No  handicraft  could  be  carried  on  without  the  existence  of  a 
special  trade  guild,  whose  interest  it  was  to  keep  up  prices.  Merchants 
from  Flanders  met  with  much  opposition  in  their  endeavour  to  supply  the 
fast-growing  population  with  articles  of  use  or  luxury ;  and,  though  they 
obtained  a  charter  and  certain  privileges,  yet  the  company  of  *  Merchant 
Strangers '  was  forbidden  to  import  goods  that  were  made  in  England :  of 
such  goods  most  exhaustive  lists  are  to  be  met  with,  from  which  exact 
information  can  be  acquired  of  the  extent  of  our  native  industries,  and 
they  afford  us  full  proof  that  brass  pan-making  was  not  then  carried  on 
in  Britain. 

The  earliest  information  we  possess  shows  that  in  the  year  1584  a 
lease  of  works  at  Isleworth  was  granted  to  John  Brode,  a  citizen  and 
goldsmith  of  London  {HarL  MSS,  570);  here  plates  of  brass  were  made. 
*  They  make  also  kyttles ' ;  these  kettles  were  not  cast,  but  were  beaten 
out  by  heavy  hammers  (Norden's  Descrip,  of  Essex^  pref.  p.  xiii.).  In 
1605,  Brode  complained  bitterly  of  his  losses,  stating  that  he  was  'the 
first  man  that,  here  in  England  commixed  copper  and  callamyne  and 
brought  it  to  perfection,  namely  to  abide  the  hammer  and  to  be  beaten 
into  plates  and  raised  into  kettles  and  pans  by  hammers  driven  by  water 
.  .  .  has  had  eight  years  practice  .  .  .  has  forfeited  his  lease  and  stock  in 
trade  ...  a  Company  having  started  who  employ  Strangers'  (Fourth 
Rep,  Hist  MSS,  Com.,  p.  117).  In  1634-5  some  Englishmen,  unnamed, 
made  a  proposal  for  the  '  Establishment  of  a  manufacture  of  brass  and 
copper  ware  in  England.  Pans  and  copper  ware  to  the  value  of  about 
;^4o,ooo  annually  were  imported'  {Dom.  Ser,  Stat.  Pap.), 

Nothing  more  is  known  of  this  project,  but  both  their  statement  and 
Brode's  clearly  show  that  metal  pans  were  then  known  to  be  of  foreign, 
and  not  of  English  manufacture.  We  must  note  that  these  later  pro- 
jectors very  prudently  made  no  allusion  to  the  company  of  strangers 
which  had  aroused  John  Brode's  ire.  There  were,  indeed,  in  1634,  two 
companies  in  existence,  one  for  making  brass  plates,  at  Tintern,  in  Mon- 
mouthshire, of  which  a  full  account  will  be  found  in  Moses  Stringer's 
Op,  Min,  Explic,^  ^l^Z*  The  other  was  at  Wandsworth,  Surrey.  Of  this 
last  little  is  known,  save  that  Aubrey,  in  his  History  of  Surrey,  refers  to 
it  as  being  carried  on  by  Dutchmen,  who  kept  the  process  by  which  they 
made  brass  and  iron  pots  and  pans  a  secret.  I  have  taken  some  trouble 
to  trace  the  history  of  a  business  which  was  for  five  generations  confined 
to  one  family.     This  being  the  case,  I  will  endeavour  to  show  how  pan- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OTy  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  87 

making  travelled  from  Mechlin,  in  Brabant,  to  Wandsworth,  in  Surrey, 
and  from  Wandsworth  to  its  present  head-quarters  in  the  *  Black  Country ' 
in  the  West  of  England. 

The  church  registers  of  Newcastle-under-Lyme,  Staffordshire,  contain 
an  unusually  long  entry,  dated  May  i,  1654,  of  the  marriage  of  John 
Hallen,^  son  of  William  Hallen,  deceased;  he  being  under  age,  con- 
sent had  to  be  obtained  from  his  grandfather  Cornelius  and  his  uncle 
CorneHus  Hallen.  By  this  marriage  John  Hallen  had  a  large  family, 
and  was  buried  at  Newcastle-under-Lyme,  in  1689,  being  designated 
'  Pan-maker.'  Dr.  Plott  visited  his  works,  and  has  left  a  long  account 
of  them  in  his  History  of  Staffordshire ;  in  it  he  states  that  the  only  other 
master  pan-maker  was  at  Wandsworth ;  this  agrees  with  Aubrey's  account, 
while  the  close  family  tie  that  existed  is  shown  by  an  entry  in  the  Wands- 
worth registers :  *  1653.  April  3.  Baptized  Cornelius  son  of  William 
Hallen.'  This  Cornelius  was  a  brother  of  John,  of  Newcastle.  In  the 
churchwardens  accounts  at  Wandsworth,  an  entry  dated  161 1  shows  that 

*  Mr.  Holyne '  paid  a  high  rent  for  property  which  is  still  known  as  the 
Pan-works.  These  works  must  have  been  of  importance,  for  Aubrey,  in 
his  small  map  of  the  County  of  Surrey,  honours  them  with  a  place ;  they 
came  to  an  end,  I  believe,  soon  after  1670. 

It  is  by  no  means  certain  that  Cornelius  Hallen,  Senior,  was  the  only 
man  of  the  name  in  this  Flemish  company.  I  think  it  probable  that  he 
had  several  relatives  in  it.  In  the  year  16 10  Cornelius  van  Halen  joined 
the  Dutch  congregation,  worshipping  in  the  church  of  the  Austin  Friars  ; 
his  name  is  also  found  in  various  exemptions  from  subsidies,  and  in  1618 
he  was  enrolled  in  the  Official  List  of  Strangers  of  the  Parish  of  St.  Olave, 
Southwark ;  Cornelius  van  Halen  was  born  at  Mechlin,  in  a  house  near  the 
Panworks,  in  the  year  1582.  There  is  no  evidence  that  he  belonged  to 
the  Guild  of  Pan-makers,  but  the  records  of  the  guild  are  lost.  It  was 
one  of  great  importance,  and  existed  as  early  as  the  thirteenth  century. 
The  utensils  made  by  its  members  were  known  as  *  Mechlin  pans,'  or 

*  kettles,'  and  were,  doubtless,  such  as  were  sent  in  great  quantities  from 
Antwerp  to  Scotland,  as  well  as  to  England.  One  large  maslin  pan, 
long  preserved  at  Glastonbury,  bore  the  Mechlin  maker's  name  on  it. 
Cornelius  Hallen,  Junior,  mentioned  in  the  entry  in  the  Newcastle  registers 
already  referred  to,  settled  at  Coalbrookdale  about  1642,  but  removed  to 
Stourbridge,  where  he  was  buried  in  1682;  his  will  is  at  Worcester.' 
The  descendants  of  his  eldest  son,  William  Hallen,  were,  for  three 
generations,  pan-makers  at  Stourbridge;  the  descendants  of  his  second 
son,  Cornelius  Hallen,  were,  for  three  generations,  pan-makers  at  Coal- 
brookdale ;  while  his  third  son,  John  Hallen,  was  a  pan -maker  at 
Birmingham,  and  was  succeeded  in  the  business  by  his  son  David.  They 
were,  for  very  many  years,  the  only  pan-makers  in  the  West  of  England, 
or,  as  far  as  I  have  discovered,  in  any  part  of  England,  and  the  desig- 
nation '  pan-maker '  ^as,  until  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century,  peculiar 
to  them  or  their  workmen.  They  were  employed  in  making  brass  vessels, 
which  were,  till  within  the  last  few  years,  well  known  in  the  district  as 

*  Maslin  pans,'  ue,  Mechlin  pans.  A.  W.  Cornelius  Hallen. 

^  The  names  in  this  Register  are  written  Holland,  which  was  a  form  which  the  name 
Hallen  frequently  took  in  old  registers,  for  as  Halen  and  Hallen  were  pronounced 
Hollan,  so  parish  clerks  wrote  it  Holland.  Cornelius  and  his  descendants  always 
wrote  their  name  Hallen. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


88 


The  Scottish  Antiqtiary  ; 


li 


<   B 
Q  B 

u  _ 

z.- 


::5  52  s 

W   ^    "^ 


!i- 


11 


Ill 


II 


o 


►262° 


wQ 


^-  S  o 

N  K  2 


z  V  V 

Q 

-  S  S 


1^^ 


Eg- 


go  g  "  ^^ 


K< 


'^  5^co 


cU 


.2  ^.  -S  -§   C 


5  4,.2-5:5  o. 


sg. 

M  2 


<  3  •-  ^  c^  c 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries. 


89 


S 

u 
O 


pq 


0.  •* 

> 

axoo 

»>i"* 

> 

» 

S.-S 

tS 

< 

1^ 

c"" 

C/5 

is 

'0 

Sf 

g; 

•c  g 

8 

l=i 

€>'2  0 

-^ 

3c 

>H  g.a 


Cd 

p. 

s 
o 

.C/D 

> 

Z 

fid 


o 

Pu 

.J 

< 


< 


M 
u 
J^ 

o 

Q 
hJ 
£d 
Q 

Q 


(d 
P< 
pe, 

II 
a 


^ 
M 


Cd 

W 


> 

H 

PQ 
<< 
N 

II 

ti 


a  o 


»J 
U« 

bu 

D 

< 
> 

(d 

< 


c 

►^  o 

>  4) 

«!  2 


11- 


00 

Ed  "^ 

^^ 

il 

•5  J 


(d 


>>3 


(d 
Z 

—  b) 

a 
o 


?$  < 

II 

< 


-51-.^ 


< 

Q 


o  a 
00 


a'-s-c 

Cd  g  u 

II- 


II 

sg8^ 

-£^•5 

6^ 

II 

S5  *-     . 

<   rt  r;>       ro 

S;.i^i5 

D-a    _  cJ    . 

CORNELI 

Halen, 
Malines, 
Will  d 
9th  Nov, 

X 

II 

II 

H  ti     - 

» ^  s 

sir 

-O 

f'^il 

Z 

w     •    ^ 

«.;    <U    k. 

<  S  ii 

z 

< 

^ 

J3 
0 

a 

< 

> 

3 

vo   U 

^5^ 

"^ 

^ 

M 

ri 

Cd 

^ 

3 

c 

Z 

^ 

0    3> 

•< 

W   <   « 


'  "55  3 


Z 

Cd 

-<^ 
>  6 

(d 


Digitized  by 


Google 


/ 


90 


The  Scottish  Antiquary ; 


8'2 

li 
i- 

II  — 


S  Ji, 


< 


S>s 


13 


S5 

ill 


04  c>i 

It 

<  « 


(4   O 
•Rfr, 


M.5 


2 1 


-W.S 


31 
:^  a 


lis? 

fi^  O  e  S? 


as   . 


S 


a 


2 


2 
|JUO 


X 

S        V 
PQ      •© 

=:  a  *  Ni 


2 

•II 


gs 

H 

» 

H 

•< 

u 

II — 

2: 

^ 

>• 

►J 

Qd 

< 

g       • 

» 

W   fO 

DOO 

s 

M    M 

J        . 

2 

u<: 

^ 

5^  r 

< 

gg 

II  — 

Cj-g 

K    . 

go 

dl 

So 

<  ^ 

SB 

K<S 

X  a 

CO    •- 

M  .S 

^  J3 

^t 

|r 

gS 

g-s 

& 

g 

6s 

S 

H<M 

< 

2^ 

2 

o 
u 

s 

K 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Norl/urn  Notes  and  Queries,  91 

625..  Parish  Registers  in  Scotland  (vols.  L  and  ii.  (comb.)  89, 130, 
172;  vol.  iii.  57,  142;  vol.  viii.  175). — ^The  present  lists  complete  the 
names  of  all  parishes  possessing  Registers  down  to  1725.  Dates  of  first 
entries  1 701-1725. 

The  parishes  with  an  asterisk  prefixed  should  have  been  inserted  in 
earlier  lists. 

Abbey  St.  Bathans,      .        .        .  b,  1715,  m,  1720,  d,  1755. 

Aberlemno,  .         .  .  b,  1706,  w.  1707,  d.  1706. 

Aberlour, b,  1708,  tn,  1708,  d,  1709. 

Alford, b.  I'li'i^i  m,  1717,  d.  None, 

Alvah,         .         .         •        .        .  ^.1718,  «r.  1720,  d.  None, 

Alvie, b,  1713,  m.  1713,  d.  None, 

Ancrum, b,  1703,  m,  1712,  d,  ijig. 

Annan, b,  ijo^,  m,  1764,  d.  None. 

Ardersier,    .  ,.  ^.  1719,  w.  1740,  d.  None, 

Auchtertooly         .  .  ^.  1708,  m.  1708,  d.  None, 

Banchory,  Devenick,   .         .  ^.1713,  m.  1716,  d.  None. 

Barony, b,  1704,  m,  1704,  d,  17 10. 

Bellie, b,  1709,  m,  1729,  d,  1791. 

Birnie, ^.1712,  «.  1715,  ^.1722. 

Blair- Athole  and  Strowan,    .         .  ^.1718,  w.  1733,  d.  None, 

♦Borthwick, b,  1706,  m,  1700,  d,  1784. 

Bothkennar,  .  .  ^.  1723,  m.  1728,  d,  1724. 

Bourtie, b,  1709,  m,  1709,  d.  None, 

Buncle  and  Preston,    .        .  ^.1704,  m.  1704,  d.  None, 

Cabrach, b,  1711,  m,  1722,  d,  1784. 

Callander, ^.1710,  mi  17 10,  d.  None, 

Canisbay, b,  ijoj,  w.  1706,  d.  None, 

Careston, b,  1714,  m,  1773,  ^-  i773- 

Carnwath, b,  1709,  m,  1705,  d,  1705. 

♦Cathcart, b,  1701,  m.  1690,  d,  1746. 

Cawdor, ^.1719,  m.  1719,  d.  None, 

Clunie, b,  1702,  m,  1702,  d.  1729. 

Collace, ^-1713,  w.  1720,  d.  1739. 

Coylton, b,  1723,  m.  1723,  d,  1783. 

Crailing, b,  1708,  w.  1708,  ^.  1743. 

Crathie  and  Braemar,  .         .         .  ^.  1717,  m,  1737,  ^.  1789. 

Croy  and  Dalcross,       .         .        .  ^.1719,  w.  1813,  d.  None, 

Cruden, b.  1707,  m,  1707,  d.  1707. 

*Culter, b,  1700,  w.  1700,  d,  1700. 

Dalton, b,  1723,  wi.  1766,  ^.  1766. 

Daviot, b,  1723,  m,  1783,  ^.  iV<?w. 

♦Dollar, b,  1701,  w.  1700,  d,  1770. 

Dolphington,        .         .         .         .  ^.  1717,  w.  1717,  d.  None, 

Dowally, b,  1705,  w.  1746,  d,  1750. 

Dnimblade,  .        .        .        .  b,  1702,  w.  1745,  d,  1783. 

Dull, ^.  1703,  w.  1740,  d.  None, 

Dunipace    ...  .  b,  1708,  m,  1709,  ^.  1766. 

♦Dunlop, b,  1701,  m,  1700,  ^.  1783. 

Durris, ^.1716,  «r.  1761,  d,  1783. 

Ecclesmachen,     .        .        .        .  b,  1717,  m,  1794,  ^.  1792. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


92 


Tlu  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 


Eddlestone, 

.     /;.  I 

712, 

m,  1 7 14, 

^.  1714. 

Edinkillie,   . 

.     /;.  I 

702, 

m.  1702, 

^.  1783. 

Edrom, 

.     b.  I 

721, 

m,  1783, 

d.  1783. 

Erskine, 

.     b.  I 

705. 

m.  1705, 

^.  iVb«^. 

Evie  and  Kendall, 

.     b,  I 

725. 

m,  1725, 

d,  i8i6. 

♦Ewes,. 

.     b,  I 

700, 

m.  1702. 

^.  1717. 

Eymouth,    . 

.     b.  I 

710, 

tn.  1 7 10, 

^.  1732. 

Forteviot,    . 

.     /;.  I 

710, 

m,  1 7 10, 

d.  172 1. 

Fowlis  Easter 

.     b,  I 

701. 

m.  1701, 

</.  1701. 

Galashiels,  . 

.     b.  I 

714, 

m,  1726, 

d.  1715. 

Gamrie, 

.     b,  I 

701, 

m,  1787, 

^.  1789. 

Gartly, 

.     b,  I 

709* 

m,  1716, 

^-  1775- 

Garvock, 

.     b,  I 

703* 

m,  1 7 19, 

d.  1732. 

*Glasserton,  . 

.     b,  I 

700, 

m,  1700, 

^.  -A^//^. 

Glenbervie, 

.     b.  I 

721, 

w.  1747, 

d.  None, 

Glenbucket, 

.     b,  I 

719* 

m.  1817, 

d  1738. 

Glendevon, . 

'.     /;.  I 

710, 

w.  171 1, 

//.  None. 

Glenisla, 

.     b.  I 

719* 

w.  1719, 

d.  1748. 

Houston  and  Killellan, 

.     b.  I 

720, 

m.  1720, 

^.  iV(7/f^. 

♦Hutton,       .         .         .        . 

.     b,  I 

700, 

w.  1702, 

d.  1702. 

Inchinnan,  . 

.     b,  I 

722, 

tn.  1722, 

//.  1783. 

Inverarity  (and  Methy), 

.     b,  I 

710, 

w.  1 7 10, 

</.  1716. 

Inverkeillor, 

.     b.  I 

717, 

»*.  i775» 

d.  None, 

Inverkeithny, 

.     b,  I 

721, 

m,  1 72 1, 

d,  1726. 

Jura,  etc.,    . 

.     b.  I 

704, 

«.  1796, 

d.  None, 

Keir,  .... 

.     b.  I 

722, 

m,  1721, 

d,  1722. 

Kelton,        .         .         .         . 

.     L  I 

717, 

»i.  1717, 

</.  None, 

Kilbride,     . 

.     b,  I 

723» 

w.  1723, 

d.  None, 

Kildalton,    . 

.     b.  I 

723, 

tn.  1723, 

d  None, 

Kilmany 

.     b,  I 

706, 

»i.  1706, 

d-  1735- 

♦Kilmalcolm, 

.     b,  I 

710, 

w.  1695, 

d,  1817. 

Kilmory,      . 

.     b,  1 

701, 

w.  1785, 

^.  None, 

Kiltarlity,    .         .         .         . 

.     b,  I 

714, 

w.  181 2, 

d.  None, 

Kilteara, 

.     b.  I 

702, 

w.  1708, 

d.  None. 

Kincardine  O'Neil,       . 

.     L  I 

706, 

w.  1706, 

d,  1712. 

King  Edward 

.     b.  I 

701, 

w.  1783, 

d.  None, 

Kingussie  and  Insh,     . 

.     b.  I 

724, 

w.  1724, 

d,  1783. 

Kintore, 

.     b,  I 

717, 

///.  1 7 18, 

d,  1765. 

♦Kippen, 

.     b.  I 

700, 

m,  1700, 

^.  A^^«^. 

Kirkbean,    . 

.     b.  I 

714, 

w.  1 7 14, 

d,  1714. 

Kirkgunzeon, 

.     b,  I 

702, 

m,  181 2, 

//.  iV^«^. 

Kirkmabreck, 

.     b.  I 

703, 

»/.  A'i?/?^, 

^.  None, 

Kirkmahoe, 

.     b,  I 

720, 

w.  1725, 

d,  1800. 

♦Kirkmaiden, 

.     b,  I 

716, 

m,  1699, 

^.  1716. 

Kirkmichael, 

.     b,  I 

725, 

»/.  1726, 

d.  None, 

Kirktown,    . 

.     b,  I 

7071 

m.  1707, 

d.  None, 

Kirkurd,  *    . 

.     b.  I 

705, 

w.  1705, 

d,  1718. 

Kirriemuir, 

.     b,  I 

716, 

w.  None^ 

d.  None, 

Largs, 

.     b.  I 

723, 

m,  1723, 

d.  1723. 

I^urencekirk, 

.     b,  I 

702, 

w.  1702, 

d,  1703. 

Lecroft, 

,     b.i 
'  be  continuci 

72.0, 

m,  1723, 

^.  1728. 

Digitized  by 


Google 


OTy  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  93 

QUERIES. 

CCLXXXIV.  John,  Eleventh  Earl  of  Mar. — Can  any  reader  of  the 
Scottish  Antiquary  inform  me  what  are  the  best  books  (English 
or  French)  to  consult  about  this  Earl  ?  I  have  probed  the  usual 
sources  of  information  and  find  a  surprising  dearth  of  detail.  I  am 
about  to  publish  a  defence  of  the  Earl,  but  find  my  efibrts  greatly 
hampered  by  the  scantiness  of  the  literature  on  his  subject. 
The  period  from  17 15  to  1732  (the  date  of  his  death)  is  the  most 
meagre,  while  at  the  same  time  it  is  the  most  interesting. 

Stuart  Erskine. 

CCLXXXV.  CuTHBERT  OF  INVERNESS. — Information  is  desired  concerning 
the  issue  of  Jean  Cuthbert  (daughter  of  David  Cuthbert,  Writer, 
Inverness),  who  married  {circa  1695)  Thomas  Forbes  (3rd  son  of 
John  Forbes  of  Culloden),  and  lived  *  in  Rait'  Was Cuth- 
bert of  Tillery,  near  Culloden,  who  married  a  sister  of  Sir  John 
Gordon,  ist  Bart,  of  Park,  David  Cuthbert  ?    *  Absque  Metu.' 

CCLXXXVI.  Campbell  of  Greenyards. — Who  was  Daniel  Campbell  of 
Greenyards,  and  where  can  I  find  information  concerning  his 
family  ?  His  younger  daughter,  Doriel,  married  (circa  1 740)  Sir 
Jas.  Hay,  Bart,  of  Hayston.  *  Absque  Metu  ' 


REPLIES  TO  QUERIES. 

XCI.  Bennet  Family  (iii.  59,  112,  159;  iv.  188;  vi.  140,  189;  vii.  44; 
viii.  44). — J.  M'G.  has  very  kindly  sent  us  copies  of  two  scroll 
genealogies  he  has  met  with.  As  they  extend  the  pedigree 
already  printed,  we  think  it  best  to  embody  all  three  in  one 
table,  as  likely  to  be  less  confusing  to  our  readers.  We  would 
add  here  a  few  names  for  which  there  is  not  room  in  the  tabular 
pedigree. 

1.  Adam  Bennet  of  Wester  Grange  and  Bennet,  his 

wife,  had  also  a  daughter,  Janet,  who  married  Mark 
Pringle  of  Clifton  about  14th  August  1616. 

2.  Robert  Bennet  and  Janet  Colville,  his  wife,  had  a  daughter 

Jean,  who  died  1708,  aged  62. 

3.  Mr.  William   Bennet  of  Grubet  and   Margaret  Eliot,  his 

wife,  had  also  a  daughter,  Elizabeth,  married  either  to  Sir 
John  Scot  of  Ancrum  or  to  Henry,  son  of  Sir  James 
Stewart  of  Kirkfield. 

4.  Sir  William  Bennet  and  Christian  Morrison,  his  wife,  had 

two  daughters  :  (a)  Jean,  died  1710,  having  married,  1688, 
William  Nisbet  of  Dirletoh ;  and  {B)  Christian,  married 
Charles  Stuart  of  Dunearn. 

5.  Andrew  Bennet  of  Chesters  a,nd  Ann  Turnbull,  his  second 

wife,  had  three  daughters :  \d)  Helen,  married  Archibald 

Douglas  of  Timperdean ;   (b)  Isobel,  married  Archibald 

Hope,  Convener  of  Excise ;  and  (c)  Agnes. 

We  think  it  probable  that  William  Bennet,  ancestor  of  the 

Bennets    in    Sweden,   was   son    of   Philip   Bennet  and  Janet 

Turnbull,  and  younger  brother  of  Mungo.  Ed. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


94 


Tfu  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 


(^ 


11 

Is 

8 

JQ 


5^ 


M 

o 

X 
H 
»«  V 

33-3 


n 


X 

P4 


Digitized  by 


Google 


oTy  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  95 

CCXLI.  Maitland. — In  the  Scottish  Antiquary  (vol  viii.,  p.  43)  I  asked 
for  information  concerning  the  parentage  of  my  ancestors,  Robert 
Maitland,  Lt.-Govr.  of  the  Bass  Rock,  and  Richard  Maitland, 
Col.  in  Scots  Guards. 

Carrick  Pursuivant  contributed  to  the  Scottish  Antiquary  for 
October  1893  (vol.  viii.  91),  (i)  a  pedigree  of  Robert  Maitland 
so  far  as  he  was  able  to  ascertain  his  descendants,  and  of  Col. 
Richard  Maitland  in  the  same  manner,  but  he  was  unable  to 
trace  the  relationship  of  Richard  to  Robert,  or  to  elucidate  the 
parentage  of  Robert  Maitland.  Some  months  ago  I  came  acci- 
dently  upon  the  last  surviving  grandson  of  Pelham  Maitland  of 
Belmont,  near  Edinburgh,  who  informed  me  that  his  aunts 
(daughters  of  Pelham  Maitland,  who  took  a  very  great  and 
intelligent  interest  in  our  family  history)  had  repeatedly  told  him 
when  a  youth  that  their  father  was  not  strictly  speaking  of  the 
Lauderdale  line  but  descended  from  the  Maitland  of  Lethington 
of  the  time  of  Queen  Mary. 

Douglas,  however,  making  James,  only  son  of  Wm.  Maitland, 
to  die  s,p,y  I  was  still  as  far  from  attaining  my  point  as  ever,  but 
on  looking  over  Sir  John  Lauder  of  FountainhalVs  Historical 
Observes,  page  75,  reprinted  by  the  Bannatyne  Club,  I  found  the 
subjoined  statement,^  which  would  remove  the  difficulty  so  far 
as  to  prove  that  James  left  issue,  and  if  so  there  is  nothing  more 
probable  than  that  the  Duke  should  provide  for  so  near  a 
relation  as  a  son  of  James  Maitland  either  in  his  own  household 
or  by  appointing  him  to  some  post  which  was  at  his  disposal. 
Hence  I  think  we  shall  discover  Robert  Maitland  of  the  Bass  to 
have  been  son  or  grandson  of  James  Maitland.  In  an  old 
pedigree  of  the  Gimmersmills  family  our  Robert  is  called  '  cousin 
to  the  Duke,*  and  our  descent  traced  from  Wm.  Maitland  of 
Lethington. 

I  may  add  that  in  Mr.  John  Lamont's  diary  (Bann.  Club), 
1649,  Ju^y  S^y  there  is  mention  of  a  '  Patrik  Maitland '  who  was 
entrusted  with  important  communications  from  the  Laird  of 
Lundie  to  the  Earl  of  Lauderdale  then  in  Holland,  and  who  on 
his  return  was  appointed  *  Chamberlain  to  the  Earl  of  Lauderdale 
in  Lowthian.*  This  person  may  however  have  been  son  of  James 
and  father  to  Robert  Maitland  of  the  Bass  and  Alexander  Mait- 
land of  Gimmersmills.  I  am  much  inclined  to  believe  this  is 
correct.  Can  any  of  your  readers  help  me  in  elucidating  these 
points  as  yet  unproven  ? 

*  Leidington  was  not  honestly  purchased,  for  it  belonged  of 
right  to  the  grandchildren  of  William  Maitland,  his  granduncle, 
and  secretary  to  Queen  Mary,  and  who  lived  at  Rowan  in  France, 
and  to  whom  the  Duke  of  Lauderdale  paid  a  small  yearly  pension. 
(See  this  and  sundry  other  things  of  the  names  of  Maitland  and 
Hamilton  in  a  4to  MSS.  marked  pag        , 

from  the  Duke  of  Roan's  testimony  and  Spanhemius).' 

^  '  1682.  But  all  persons  cryes  shame  upon  him  for  ruining  the  memory  and  standing 
of  his  family  by  giving  away  Dudiston,  etc ,  in  property  to  his  Dutchesse  and  Leidington 
to  his  son  Huntingtour  (thought  by  some  to  be  his  owne).* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


96  The  Scottish  Antiquary. 

The  numbers  are  not  inserted  in  the  reprint  but  left  blank  as 
above.     Is  the  MSS.  in  the  Advocates'  Library? 

Next — as  to  Richard  Maitland — on  the  back  of  his  portrait 
in  possession  of  Sir  A.  D.  Grierson  (Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Colonel  Richard  Maitland  having  married  Sir  Gilbert  Grierson 
of  Lag,  Bart.),  it  is  stated  that  he  was  *  Governor  of  the  Bass  Rock ' 
(and  this  is  also  named  in  a  paper  which  can  be  traced  to  the 
said  Elizabeth).  Charles  Maitland  (son  of  Robert),  however,  was 
Governor,  but  in  the  Melville  papers  (Bannatyne  Club)  are  the 
following  statements,  from  which  I  think  it  is  clear  that  Richard 
was  the  brother  to  Charles,  the  Governor  therein  named ;  the 
title  of  *  Governor '  being  very  loosely  used  at  that  time  for  any 
one  in  command, 

I  should  be  indeed  happy  could  the  papers  be  traced  referred 
to  in  Hamilton's  letter  to  Lord  Melville.  If  the  documents  are 
preserved,  doubtless  the  name  of  the  Governor's  brother  is  in 
them,  and  this  would  settle  definitely  my  long  search  on  this  point. 

May  I  ask  the  kind  and  generous  aid  of  any  of  your  readers 
as  to  where  the  documents  may  be  and  how  they  may  be  seen  ? 

Page  69 :  Sir  John  Dalrymple  to  Lord  Melville,  20th  June  1689 : 

*  Ther  was  an  offer  made  to  me  that  in  caice  the  Governour  of 
the  Bass  and  his  brother  were  indemnified  for  life  and  fortun  he 
wold  delivir  up  the  fort.  This  I  did  communicat  to  the  Com- 
missioner, and  the  Council  did  resolve  only  to  give  the  Governor 
his  life  but  not  his  fortun  which  is  very  inconsiderable,  and  wold 
not  indemnify  his  brother  for  corresponding.* 

Page  574 :  The  Privy  Council  to  Lord  Melville,  29th  August 
1690: 

*  My  Lord,  by  order  of  Council  I  am  appointed  to  acquaint 
yow  that  the  inclosed  are  a  copie  of  a  letter  to  his  Majesty,  and 
copies  of  the  papers  presented  to  this  Board  by  the  Earl  of  Kintore 
and  Sir  Thomas  Livingstoun  mentioned  in  the  said  letter  with 
the  account  of  the  Bass  under  the  Governor's  hand^  all  which  are 
contained  in  the  other  enclosed  pacquet  direct  to  the  Master  of 
Stair  to  be  communicat  to  his  Majesty,  which  your  Lo.  is  desyred 
to  hasten  forward  with  all  expedition.  Edinburgh,  29th  Aug* 
1690.     Hamilton  P,  J.  T.  M. 

CCLXIV.  (p). — No  reply  having  been  given  to  the  inquiry  by  Mr. 
Rowland  St.  Clair  in  the  issue  of  April  last  (No.  32),  I  may 
explain  for  that  gentleman's  information,  that  the  reference,  in 
the  Introduction  to  the  Translation  of  the  Orkneyinga  Saga^  to 
another  edition  of  the  Saga,  which  is  stated  to  have  been  *long 
in  progress,'  is  to  a  translation  by  Sir  George  Webbe  Dasent, 
made  thirty  years  ago  or  more,  but  which,  for  reasons  not 
readily  understood,  has  not  yet  seen  the  light  The  existing 
translation,  which  I  issued  in  1873  in  conjunction  with  my 
friends  Dr.  Joseph  Anderson  and  Mr.  J(5n.  A.  Hjaltalin,  has 
for  some  time  been  out  of  print,  and  another  version  could  not 
but  be  welcomed  by  scholars  and  persons  interested  in  the 
history  of  Orkney  and  Shetland  and  of  the  north  of  Scotland 
generally.  Gilbert  Goudie. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  BRITISH  RECORD  SOCIETY,  LIMITED.  Founded 
1 888.  Incorporated  1893.  With  which  is  amalgamated  the  Index  Society, 
founded  1878. 

Instituted  for  printing  Indexes,  Calendars,  and  Records  illustrative  of  the  gene- 
alogy and  topography  of  Great  Britain. 

The  work  the  Society  is  doing  includes  the  calendars  of  Wills  in  the  Prerogative 
Court  of  Canterbury,  Northampton  and  Rutland  Wills,  Lichfield  Wills,  Berk^ire 
Wills,  Gloucester  Wills,  Sussex  Wills,  Dorset  Wills,  Inquisitiones  p,  m,  of  London 
and  of  Gloucestershire,  Chancery  Proceedings,  etc. 

Subscription;^!,  is.  per  annum. 

For  further  information  and  Prospectus  apply — 
Hon,  Sec. ^IS,,  A.  Fry,  Esq.,  172  Edmund  Street,  Birmingham. 
Hon,  Local,  Sec^Rnv,  A.  W.  Cornelius  Hallen,  The  Parsonage,  Alloa,  N.B. 

HENRY  PATON,  M.A.,  Searcher  of  Records,  investigates  and  pre- 
pares Pedigrees  and  Family  Histories,  Transcribes,  Translates,  and  Reports  upon 
Ancient  Charters,  Registers,  and  other  Mss. ;  Arranges  and  Inventories  Collections 
.  of  Family  Muniments,  etc,  etc.     Charges  strictly  moderate, 
15  Myrtle  Terrace,  Edinburgh. 

THE  ANTIQUARY.  A  Monthly  Magazine  devoted  to  the  Study  of 
the  Past.     Price  One  Shilling. 

London  :  Elliot  Stock,  62  Paternoster  Row, 
New  York  :  David  G.  Francis,  17  Astor  Place. 

BERKSHIRE  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.    A  Quarterly  Journal 

devoted  to  the  Family  History,  Antiquities,  and  Topography  of  the  Royal  County. 
Subscription  5s.  per  annum,  post  free,  payable  in  advance.  Contributions  and 
Subscribers'  Names  received  by  the  Editor,  Geo.  F.  Tudor  Sherwood,  6  Fulham 
Park  Road,  London,  S.W. 

BYE-GONES — Notes,  Queries,  and  Replies,  for  Wales  and  the  Border 
Counties.  Contains  also  Reports  of  Local  Archaeological  Societies,  and  other  News 
of  permanent  interest.  Est,  187 1.  Price  los.  per  two  Yearly  Vols.,  in  Quarterly 
Parts.    Caxton  Press,  Oswestry.     Elliot  Stock,  London. 

*  CYMRU  FU  ' — Notes  and  Queries  for  Wales  and  Border  Counties. 
Rep/inted  from  the  Cardiff  Weekly  Mail.  Half-yearly.  5s.  per  annum  post  free. 
Ad-lress,  Editor  *Cymru  Fu,'  Weekly  Mail,  Cardiff. 

TH'i  EAST  ANGLIAN,  OR  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  for 

Suffolk,  Cambridge,  Essex,  and  Norfolk.  Issued  Monthly.  Edited  by  Rev.  C.  H. 
Evelyn  White,  F.S.A.,  Vicar  of  Christ  Church,  Chesham,  Bucks.  Annual  Sub- 
scription, Five  Shillings.     Ipswich,  Pawsey  &  Hayes. 

FENLAND  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     Edited  by  Rev.  W.  D. 

Sweeting,  M.A.,  Maxey  Vicarage,  Market-Deeping.  A  Quarterly  Journal,  devoteti 
to  the  Antiquities,  Family  History,  Legends  and  Traditions,  etc.,  of  the  Fenland. 
Price  is.  6d.  per  Quarter;  Published  by  Geo.  C.  Carter,  Market  Place,  Peter- 
borough.   London  :  Simpkin,  Marshall  &  Co.,  and  Elliot  Stock. 

GLOUCESTERSHIRE   NOTES  AND    QUERIES,   Edited 

by  W.  P.  W.  Phillimore,  M.A.,  B.C.L.  Published  Quarterly.  Price  is.,  by 
Post,  IS.  id.  Annual  Subscription,  5s.,  or  by  post,  5s.  5d.  Subscribers'  Names  and 
Payments  received  by  the  Editor,  124  Chancery  Lane,  London. 

Messrs.  Wm.  Kent  &  Co.,  23  Paternoster  Row,  London,  E.C. 

HANTS  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.   Vol.  VII.     Reprinted  from 

the  *  Notes  &  Queries  *  column  in  \ht  Hampshire  Observer.  Cloth,  quarto,  uniform 
with  Vols.  L,  IL,  IIL,  IV.,  V.,  and  VL  Price  3s.  6d.,  by  Post  3s.  9d.  Address : 
Hampshire  Observer^  Winchester. 

LEICESTERSHIRE  AND  RUTLAND  NOTES  AND 
QUERIES,    AND    ANTIQUARIAN    GLEANER.      An 

Illustrated  Quarterly  Journal,  devoted  to  the  Antiquities,  Family  History, 
etc.,  of  these  Counties.  Edited  by  John  and  Thomas  Spencer.  Demy^vo^  in 
wrapper,  is.  ;  post  free,  4J.  6d.  per  annum.  Leicester  :  John  &  Thomas  Spencer, 
Market  Place.    London :  Elliot  Stock,  Paternoster  Row. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


LINCOLNSHIRE  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     A  Quarterly 

Jonrnal  devoted  to  the  Antiquities,  Parochial  Records,  Family  History,  Folk-lore, 
Quaint  Customs  of  the  County,  etc.  Edited  by  Ernest  L.  Grange,  M.  A.,  LL.  M., 
and  the  Rev.  J.  Clare  Hudson,  M.A.  Annual  Subscription  (prepaid),  5s.,  Post 
Free,  5s.  4d.     Apply  W.  K.  Morton,  Homcastle. 

MAINE      HISTORICAL     AND      GENEALOGICAL 

Recorder  :  A  Quarterly  Magazine,  the  prime  object  of  which  is  the  publication 
of  matter  of  historical  interest  pertaining  to  the  State  of  Maine,  U.S. A.  Edited 
by  S.  M.  Watson,  and  published  by  him  in  Portland,  Maine,  at  3  dollars  per 
annum,  in  advance. 

NEW-ENGLAND  HISTORICAL  AND  GENEALOGICAL 

Register  ;  Edited  by  John  Ward  Dean,  A.M.  Published  quarterly  by  the  N.-E. 
Historic  Genealogical  Society,  18  Somerset  Street,  Boston,  Mass.,  United  States 
of  America.  Price  12s.  a  year,  or  3s.  a  number.  The  English  genealogical  re- 
searches of  Mr.  Henry  F.  Waters,  the  discoverer  of  John  Harvard's  ancestxy, 
appears  in  each  number. 

THE  GENEALOGIST,  A  Quarterly  Magazine.     Edited  by  Keith 
W.  Murray.     Annual  Subscription,  los. 

London :  George  Bell  &  Son,  York  Street,  Covent  Garden. 

NORTHAMPTONSHIRE   NOTES   AND   QUERIES : 

Antiquities,  Family  History,  Traditions,  Parochial  Records,  Folk-lore,  Quaint 
Customs,  &c.,  of  the  County.  Edited  by  Christopher  A.  Markham,  F.S.A. 
Price  IS.  6d.  Subscription,  5s.  per  annum  (pre^id).  Postage,  6d.  Northampton  : 
Taylor  &  Son,  The  Dryden  Press  ;  London :  Elliot  Stock. 

NORTHERN    NOTES  ANDi  QUERIES,  or  The  Scottish 
Antiquary,     See  page  2  of  Cover. 

NOTES     AND     QUERIES     FOR     SOMERSET     AND 

Dorset.— Edited  by  Frederic  William  Weaver,  M.A.,  Milton  Qevedon, 
Evercreech,  Somerset,  Editor  of  Visitations  of  the  Coutuits  of  Somerset  and  Mere- 
ford,  and  Somerset  Incumbents,  and  CHARLES  Herbert  Mayo,  M.A.,  Vicar  of 
Long  Burton,  near  Sherborne,  Rural  Dean,  Author  of  Bibliotheca  Dorsetiensis. 

Parts  issued  quarterly.  Subscriptions,  5s.  per  annum,  payable  in  advance  to 
either  of  the  Editors,  to  whom  all  literary  and  business  communications  should  be 
addressed. 

NOTTS  AND  DERBYSHIRE  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 

Historical,  Biographical,  Literary,  Archaeological,  Folk-lore,  Natural  History,  &c. 
Published  on  the  15th  of  every  month.  Price  6d.  per  month,  or  4s.  6d.  per  annum. 
Editors  for  Notts:  Mr.  J.  Potter  Briscoe,  F.R.H.S.,  Nottingham;  for  Derby- 
shire :  Mr.  John  Ward,  Derby.  Publisher :  Frank  Murray,  Derby,  Notting- 
ham, and  Leicester. 

SALOPIAN    SHREDS  AND  PATCHES.    Notes  on  the  His- 

tory,  Antiquities,  and  Folk-lore  of  Shropshire.  Reprinted,  with  additions,  from 
Eddowe's  Shre7.usbury  Journal,  The  Subscription,  payable  in  advance,  is  8s. 
(Eight  quarterly  parts  at  is.  each.)  The  Edition  is  strictly  limited,  and  single 
parts  of  the  current  volume  are  not  sold.  Orders  should  be  sent  to  7,  The 
Square,  Shrewsbury,  or  to  Mitchell  and  Hughes,  140,  Warbour  Street, 
London,  W. 

SCOTTISH  ANTIQUARY.     See  page  2  of  Cover. 

SCOTTISH  NOTES  AND  QUERIES,  Edited  by  John  Bulloch, 

Author  of  George  Jamesone,  the  Scottish  Vandyck,  etc.  Published  Monthly,  with 
an  Illustration.  Price  3d.,  or  Post  Free,  3id.  Annual  Subscriptions,  payable  in 
advance  (3s.,  or  Posted,  3s.  6d.)  to  Messrs.  D.  Wyllie  &  Son,  Booksellers  to  the 
Queen,  Publishers,  Aberdeen.  Communications  to  be  addressed  to  the  Editor,  care 
of  Wm.  Jolly  &  Sons,  Printers,  23  Bridge  Street,  Aberdeen. 

THE  WESTERN  ANTIQUARY;    or,   Note-Book  for  Devon, 

Cornwall,  and  Somerset.  An  Illustrated  Monthly  Journal.  Edited  by  W,  H.  K. 
Wright,  F.R.H.S.,  F.S.  Sc,  Borough  Librarian,  Plymouth.  The  Sixth  Series 
commenced  June  1886.  Annual  Subscription,  7s.,  or  free  by  post,  8s.  Apply  to  the 
Editor,  8  Bedford  Street,  Plymouth  ;  London,  Stock  ;  Exeter,  J.  G.  Commin. 

WILTSHIRE    NOTES    AND    QUERIES.      An    Illustrated 

Magazine  devoted  to  the  Antiquities,  History,  Genealogy,  Traditions,  and  Folklore 
of  the  County.  Communications  for  the  Editor  should  be  addressed,  care  of  the 
Publisher.  Issued  quarterly,  price  is.  6d.  Annual  subscription,  ix»st  free,  5s.  6d. 
No.  I,  March  1893.     London  :  Chas.  J.  Clark,  4  Lincolns  Inn  Fields,  W.C. 

YORKSHIRE  COUNTY  MAGAZINE,  an  Illustrated  Quarterly, 

incorporating  the  Yorkshire  Notes  and  Queries,  Genealogist,  Bibliographer,  and  Folk- 
lore Journal.     5s.  per  annum.     Edited  by  J.  Horsfall  Turner,  Idel,  Bradford. 

Edinburgh:  Printed  by  T.  &•  A.  Constable,  Printers  to  Her  Majesty, 

Digitized  by  ^OOQ 16 


No.  25- 


J.\  .'<  '.-  V  ^ 
Price  One  Shilling  January  1895 

THE 


Scottish   Antiquary 


OR 


Northern  Notes  and  Queries 

Published  Quarterly 

EDITED    BY 

The  Rev.  A.  W.  CORNELIUS  HALLEN,  m.a. 

F.S.A.  SCOT.,  CONC.  SCOT.  HIS.  SOC.    F.  HUG T.  S. 


VOL.   IX.  ' 


So/d  by  the  following  Booksellers . 


U 


EDINBURGH, 

LONDON,    . 
ABERDEEN, 
DUNDEE,      . 
GLASGOW,  . 


G.  P.  Johnston,  George  Street 

Richard  Cameron,  South  St.  David  Street 

Elliot  Stock,  Paternoster  Row,  E.Q 

J.  Rae  Smith,  Union  Street 

G.  Petrie,  Nethergate 

Hugh  Hopkins,  Renfield  Street 


Digitized  by 


Google 


HALLEN'S 
TRANSCRIPT   OF   THE 

REGISTERS  OF  ST.  BOTOLPH, 

BISHOPSGATE,  LONDON. 


Vol.  I.  {now  ready  for  binding).     Contents  : — 

Transcript  (597  pages).  I.  Marriages,  1558-1753  (^  i»350 
entries).  2.  Baptisms,  1 558-1628  (8850  entries). 
3.  Burials,  1558- 1628  {19,000  entries). 

Index  (225  pages  of  3  columns  small  type). 

Vol.  II.  {now  ready  for  binding).     Contents  : — 

Transcript    (632    pages).       Burials    1629-1752    (63,190 

,    entries). 
Index  (206  pages  of  3  columns  small  type). 

Vol.   III.     Contents: — 
Transcript    (368   pages)    already  issued    to    subscriber^ 

Containing  Baptisms,  1629-1690  (18,400  entries). 
Index — In  the  press,  will  be  issued  in  one  part  as  soon 

as  possible. 

NOTE.— These  three  volumes  contain  1597  pag^es  of  transcript  (many  being 
of  double  columns),  and  give  11,350  Marriages,  27,250  Baptisms,  and  82,190 
Burials,  a  grand  total  of  120,790  entries,  making  the  publication  tiie  most 
important  work  of  the  description  which  has  been  issued  for  some  years. 

The  total  cost  of  the  three  volumes  is  ^£4,  unbound  in  twenty  parts.  A 
limited  number  only  has  been  printed ;  names  of  subscribers  should  be  forwarded 
at  once,  as  the  work  is  sure  to  become  scarce  and  dear. 

Subscriptions  should  be  sent  to  T.  W.  HILL,  Esq.,  Rcctofy  House, 
Devonshire  Square,  Bishopsgate,  E. 


Increased  to  48  liages^  tvitk  Illustrations,     Price  is. 
THE    SCOTTISH  ANTIQUARY;    or,   NORTHERN  NOTES 

AND  QUERIES.  A  Magazine  of  Archaeology,  Etymology,  Folklore,  Genealogy, 
Heraldry,  etc.  Edited  by  the  Rev.  A.  W.  Cornelius  Hallen,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 
Scot.,  Mem.  Coun.  Scot.  Hist.  Soc.  Issued  Quarterly.  Annual  Subscription 
(payable  in  advance),  4s. 

Sold  by  the  following  Booksellers  .'—'E^inhvsvchy  G.  P.  JOHNSTON,  George  Street, 
Richard  Cameron,  South  St.  David  Street.  London,  Elliot  Stock,  Paternoster 
Row,  E.C  Aberdeen,  J.  Rae  Smith,  Union  Street.  Dundee,  G.  Petrie, 
Nethergate.     Glasgow,  Hugh  Hopkins,  Renfield  Street. 

Complete  sets  of  Vols.  I.  and  II.  (combined)  are  out  of  print.  A  few  odd  numbers 
can  be  supplied.  For  price  apply  to  Editor.  Early  orders  should  be  given  for  Vols. 
III.,  IV.,  v.,  VI.,  VII.,  and  VIII.,  as  fresh  subscribers  are  continually  asking  for 
back  numbers. 

All  Letters  and  Subscribers'  Names  to  be  sent  to  the  Editor,  the  Rev.  A.  W. 
Cornelius  Hallen,  Parsonage,  Alloa. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


The  Scottish  Antiquary 


OR 


Northern  Notes  and  Queries 


CONTENTS. 


Notes. 


PACK 

626.  The  Covenanters  in  Kinross-shire,      97 

637.  The  Gray  Bequest.                             loa 

6a8.  Huguenot  Cross.  .                        .105 

609.  Dame  Erskine's  Account-Book.     .     105 

630.  Peculiar  Christian  Names.    .        .    109 

631.  A  Foreigner  in  Scotland,  1672,      .     112 
652.  Old  Cross  at  Minnigaff,         .        .     1x3 

633.  AScottish  King's  Wedding  Banquet,  113 

634.  Public  Records.     .  .        .118 

635.  Birth  Brieve  of  Mr.  David  Naime,     118 

636.  The  Scots  in  Holland.  ...     124 

637.  Royal  Arms  of  Scotland,       .        .     127 

638.  Parish  Registers  in  Scotland,        .     127  i 

639.  'Marengo,' 131 

640.  Palaeolithic  Man  in  Scotland,  131 


PACK 

138 
139 
140 


641.  Mottoes  in  Old  Registers, 

642.  Alexander  Nisbet,  the  Herald, 

643.  Old  Edinburgh  Registers,     . 

Queries. 

CCLXXXVn.  Leslie,  . 
CCLXXXVni.  Statues  at  Alloa. 
CCLXXXIX.  Chap-Books— Chat-Books.  143 


142 
142 


Replies. 

CCLXIV.  {a)  4.  De  Coucy.   . 

.,         (^)  3.  Earls  of  Stratherne, 
CCLXVI.  3.  Laws  of  Pittilloch.    . 
CCLXXL  Forbes— Bruce,   . 

Notices  of  Books, 


143 
143 
144 
144 

144 


Note. — The  Editor  does  not  hold  himself  responsible  for  the  opinions 

or  statements  of  Contributors, 

All  Communications  to  be  sent  to  the  Editor  of*  The  Scottish  Antiquary,' 

The  Parsonage,  Alloa. 

626.  The  Covenanters  IN  Kinross-shire,  1669-1688. — The  following 
interesting  document  is  to  be  found  among  the  Wodrow  mss.  preserved  in 
the  Advocates'  Library,  Edinburgh.  Though  occasionally  referred  to  by  a 
few  authorities,  it  has  not,  so  far  as  is  known,  ever  been  printed.  It  con- 
sists of  nine  folio  pages,  and  is  written  in  a  very  clear  legible  hand.  It  is 
undated,  but  was  probably  drawn  up  about  the  beginning  of  last  century, 
while  many  of  the  persons  mentioned  in  it  were  still  alive,  for  it  bears  the 
signatures  of  eight  of  these,  with  their  respective  ages.  What  gives  it 
further  value  and  interest,  however,  is  the  fact  that  it  has  attached  to  it  an 
attestation  to  its  veracity  and  trustworthiness,  in  the  handwriting  of  the 
celebrated  Rev.  Ebenezer  Erskine,  then  minister  of  Portmoak,  signed  by 
himself  and  other  three  ministers  of  the  Presbytery  of  Kinross.  The 
document  has  been  transcribed  with  a  view  to  a  short  monograph  on  the 
Covenanters  in  Clackmannan  and  Kinross  which  the  subscriber  has  in 
hand.     Any  information  on  this  subject,  and  especially  any  details  about 

VOL.  IX. — NO.  XXXV.  G 


Digitized  by 


Google 


98  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

the  persons  mentioned,  which  can  be  supplied  by  readers  of  the  Scottish 
Antiquary^  will  be  gratefully  received.  Robert  Paul, 

Dollar.     , 

An  account  of  the  sufferings  of  the  people  in  Kinross  Shire, 
together  with  what  some  particular  persons  in  other  places 
suffered,  which  are  connected  therewith,  from  the  year  1669, 
untill  the  happy  revolution  in  1688,  for  not  conforming  to 
Prelacie,  and  not  going  to  hear  the  Curats. 

Imprimis,  in  the  year  1669,  in  the  moneth  of  October,  the  gospel  was 
first  preached  by  Mr.  John  Blacatter  in  the  open  fields,  in  the  corn  yard 
of  Balcanquel.  The  second  time,  Mr.  John  Dickson  preached  upon  the 
twentie  second  day  of  that  same  moneth  in  Glenvaill.  And  the  third 
time,  Mr.  David  Hume  preached  in  the  moneth  of  November.  But  many 
times  in  houses  before  this,  as  in  the  house  of  Robert  Stirk,  merchant  in 
Milnathort,  and  in  the  house  of  David  Coventrie,  Portioner  of  Airlarie, 
and  in  other  houses  in  the  parish  of  Orwell. 

2"***  In  the  year  1670,  Mr.  John  Dickson  preached  in  the  newbigging 
of  Lethangie,  in  the  parish  of  Kinross,  upon  the  thirteenth  day  of  february, 
in  the  evening.  And  one  Robert  Steedman,  commonly  called  Rob  at  the 
Cross,  took  away  the  said  Mr.  Dickson's  horse,  and  put  him  into  the  tol- 
booth,  which  horse  was  goten  again  for  one  boll  of  malt  Mr.  Dickson 
continued  preaching  several  nights  through  the  Shire.  And  upon  the 
fifteenth  or  sixteenth  of  the  moneth  of  June  thereafter  Mr.  Blacketer  and 
Mr.  Dickson  came  to  the  hill  of  Beath,  on  the  Sabbath's  day,  where  there 
was  a  great  meeting  of  persons,  who  came  from  the  east  end  of  Fife,  and 
as  far  west  as  Sterlin,  to  hear  sermons.  Immediately  after  this,  many  in 
the  Shire  of  Kinross,  and  in  other  places,  were  summoned  to  answer  before 
the  Secret  Council :  and  all  who  answered  were  put  in  prison ;  particularly 
Margaret  Martin,  My  Lady  Colvill's  gentlewoman,  and  Bessy  Young,  a 
servant  maid  of  the  said  lady,  who  continued  long  in  prison.  As  also 
William  Adam  in  Culross,  Adam  Stobbo  in  Luscar,  John  Rankin  in 
Cuffabouts,  and  James  Duncan  in  Borrostowness,  which  four  were  sentenced 
to  be  banished  to  the  forraign  plantations.  After  this  meeting  the  troopers 
were  sent  to  Kinross  and  Faulkland,  where  they  lay,  and  raged,  and 
greievously  oppressed  the  countrey,  and  searched  for  those  who  answered 
not  the  Council ;  insomuch  that  all  such  were  forced  to  fly,  and  leave  their 
dwelling  places,  so  that  about  the  space  of  two  years  we  had  no  preaching 
but  in  the  night  time.  When  the  troopers  went  out  of  the  Shire,  Ministers 
began  to  the  field  preachings  again. 

About  the  end  of  the  year  1672,  and  in  1673  there  were  frequently 
meetings  in  the  open  fields,  where  Mr.  John  Welch,  Mr.  Samuel  Amot, 
Mr.  Gabriel  Semple,  Mr.  Thomas  Hog,  Minister  at  Larbour,  and  many 
others  preached.  Upon  which  account  many  persons  who  had  been  at 
these  meetings  were  cited  before  the  Secret  Council,  and  they  not  com- 
pearing, severals  of  them  were  intercommuned,  particularly  My  Lady 
Colvill,  The  Lady  Balcanquell,  David  Coventrie  and  John  Henderson, 
Portioners  of  Airlarie,  Robert  Stirk,  merchant  in  Milnathort,  David  Shaw 
Tennent  in  Gospetrie,  and  James  Pryde,  Weaver  in  Urquhart,  and  John 
Arnot  of  Greenside  and  his  four  son[s],  of  whom  Mr.  Thomas  Amot, 
Minister  of  Couper,  was  one. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  99 

In  the  year  1674  there  were  field  preachings  in  many  places  of  the 
Shire ;  Whereupon  one  James  Butter,  Sherriflf  Clerk  of  Perthshire  (being  a 
creditor  of  the  Earle  of  Morton)  takes  upon  him  to  be  Sheriff  of  Kinross 
shire,  and  deputes  Mr.  David  Crawford,  Classlochie's  brother,  and  ap- 
points William  Gordon  to  be  clerk,  and  William  Green,  Procurator  Fiscal, 
cruel  persecutors;  who  summoned  the  whole  people  in  the  Shire,  who 
would  not  hear  the  Curats.  And  at  that  time  there  were  few  in  y*  parishes 
of  Orwell,  Portmoak,  and  Kinross  who  were  hearers  of  the  Curats ;  so  that 
many  were  fined  in  large  sums,  by  the  said  James  Butter  and  his  Court, 
who  threatned  to  take  out  an  horning,  and  put  them  in  prison.  At  the 
same  time  Mr.  Hay  (another  creditor  of  the  Earle  of  Morton's),  who  pre- 
tended as  good  right  to  the  Sherriffship  as  Butter,  caused  summon  all  the 
persons  that  Butter  had  summoned,  to  compear  before  Mr.  William  Gib, 
his  Depute.  So  both  these  courts  sat  in  one  day,  and  at  one  time  of  the 
day.  And  both  of  them  fined  the  inhabitants  of  the  shire  who  would  not 
hear  the  Curats  in  great  sums  of  money.  The  people,  finding  themselves 
so  maletreated,  extracted  both  decreits,  and  sent  one  Robert  Steedman, 
then  a  young  man,  over  to  Edinburgh  to  suspend  both.  And  he  imployed 
the  Laird  of  Interkin,  a  writer  to  the  Signet,  to  expede  the  same  for  the 
shire.  Interkin  told  the  said  Robert  that  there  was  an  act  of  Sederunt 
made  by  the  Secret  Council  that  no  suspension  should  pass  in  favours  of 
the  Presbyterians.  Nevertheless  Interkin  billed  the  Lords,  and  said  y' 
were  two  decreits  by  two  controverting  Sheniffs  for  one  and  the  same 
thing,  and  pressed  the  suspension  untill  the  Lords  should  decide  who  had 
best  right  unto  the  fines.  So  a  suspension  was  obtained  at  an  extraor- 
dinary sum.  Whereupon  the  said  Robert  returned,  and  intimated  the 
same  to  Green,  Butter^s  procurator  Fiscal,  by  instrument.  Butter,  coming 
from  Perth  to  go  to  Edinburgh  for  Letters  of  horning,  was  told  by  his 
Fiscal  that  there  was  a  suspension  intimate  the  night  before.  Whereupon 
Butter  sent  for  the  said  Robert,  and  desired  a  sight  of  the  suspension  with 
the  greatest  importunity,  which  he  at  length  obtained  :  and  when  he  saw 
it,  he  put  his  hand  to  his  throat,  and  said  the  Devil  cut  that,  if  he  should 
step  a  foot  further  in  prosecuting  the  decreit :  for,  says  he,  they  give  out 
acts,  that  unless  we  that  are  Sherriffs  put  the  laws  in  execution  against  You 
that  will  not  go  [to]  Church,  we  shall  be  liable  unto  the  fines  ourselves. 
And  he  earnestly  Segg'd  a  double  of  the  suspension  that  he  might  let  them 
see  it,  who  pressed  him  to  act  so  :  and  accordingly  he  obtained  the  same, 
and  went  home  that  same  day,  and  they  were  no  more  troubled  with  him. 
So  all  that  year  Ministers  continued  to  preach  in  the  open  fields,  but  most 
frequently  in  Glenvaill,  betwixt  the  two  Lomonds. 

In  the  year  1674  there  were  many  field  preachings,  and  two  or  three 
solemn  fasts ;  one  in  the  place  of  Cleish,  where  Mr.  John  Mosman,  Mr. 
William  Summervail,  and  Mr.  Archibald  Riddel  preached.  And  that 
same  day  other  three  Ministers  observed  a  Fast  in  the  Castle  of  Balvaird. 
And  some  moneths  after,  yr  was  a  fast  keep't  openly  in  the  fields  in  the 
parish  of  Kinross,  in  a  place  called  the  Gellieknows,  where  three 
ministers  preached,  and  it  was  a  very  numerous  meeting.  Then  the 
troopers  raged  up  and  down  by  the  command  of  Powmill,  commonly 
called  Captain  Crawfoord,  who  was  one  of  the  king's  life  guard,  and  a 
violent  persecutor.  He  took  out  the  Sherriffmairs  with  him  to  Auchtennie, 
and  brought  all  the  horse,  neat,  and  sheep  belonging  to  Robert  Amot, 
tennant  there,  together  with  Mr.  John  Wallwood's  horse,  which  was  there 


Digitized  by 


Google 


lOO  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

at  that  time.  Then  Green,  Butter's  procurator  iiscall  (because  none  in  the 
countrey  would  by  these  goods),  caried  them  to  the  west  port  of  Edinburgh, 
and  sold  them  there :  only  he  left  Mr.  Wallwood*s  horse  att  Kinross,  which 
was  retaken  by  a  young  man  in  the  parish  of  Orwell,  and  returned  again  to 
Mr.  Wallwood.  Green,  being  at  that  time  a  Merchant  in  Kinross,  bought 
merchant  goods  with  the  money  that  he  gote  for  the  beasts,  yea,  and  more 
goods  than  the  money  would  reach;  but  gave  his  bond  for  the  superplus. 
He  keept  not  his  day,  and  diligence  was  used  against  him,  and  so  he  was 
cast  in  prison  in  Edinburgh,  where  that  cruel  persecutor  died  miserably ; 
Yea,  all  that  Court  of  Butters,  the  Depute,  the  Clerk,  Fiscal,  Shirriffmairs, 
died  in  most  melancholly  circumstances,  not  having  anything  wherewith  to 
bury  them,  for  all  the  plunder  and  spoil  they  took  from  the  countrey. 

In  the  year  1675,  Powmill,  with  his  troopers, raged  through  the  countrey  ; 
and  all  those  who  intertained  Presbyterian  Ministers,  or  were  active  in  call- 
ing them  to  preach,  were  forced  to  fly  the  country  to  any  place  where  they 
could  get  shelter:  and  if  they  came  home  to  see  their  families,  they  were 
forced  to  ly  in  mountains  or  mosses  or  secret  places.  In  the  moneth  of  May 
that  year  Powmill  took  Andrew  Horn  of  Tamanain,  Robert  Arnot  of  Hol- 
town,  William  Arnot  in  Kinnesswood,  and  James  Reid,  Portioner  of  Seggie^ 
and  George  Birrel  escaped  with  much  difficulty  and  whb  woI  lotn  in 
tho  ootiiitiy  till  King  Williiim  cflms  ovsr  {sic).  And  on  the  second  of 
July  immediately  thereafter  they  took  Henry  Angus,  merchant  in  Kinross, 
at  the  mercat  of  Auchtermoughtie  as  he  was  selling  his  goods.  And 
Powmill  cut  him  in  the  head  after  he  was  his  prisoner,  and  brought  him  to 
Edinburgh,  where  he  was  imprisoned  with  the  rest,  and  lay  long  there,  and 
before  he  gote  out  was  banished  the  shire. 

In  the  year  1676  James  Ballantyne,  elder  and  younger,  in  the  parish  of 
Kinross,  were  taken  by  two  messengers  to  Dinning  with  five  accomplices ; 
But  William,  Robert,  and  John  Steedmans  in  Kinross,  Michael  Glass  in 
Milnathort,  and  John  Flockhart  in  Seggie,  pursued  them  five  miles,  and 
rescued  them.  There  were  frequently  preachings  in  the  fields  yr  two  years 
167s  ^^^  1676.  And  a  very  solemn  Communion  in  the  Castle  of 
Balvaird  in  the  moneth  of  July  1676;  where  Mr.  Alexander  Moncrief 
preached  the  action  sermon,  and  Mr.  John  Dickson,  Mr.  John 
Blacketer,  Mr.  David  Hume,  and  Mr.  John  Wallwood  assisted.  And 
thereafter  Mr.  Dickson  came  and  preached  in  the  parish  of  Kinross  att 
Cassigowr,  where  Robert  Dempster  came,  and  charged  him  to  desist,  but 
was  hendred  to  do  any  hurt  unto  the  Minister.  This  Dempster  was  Sherriff"- 
Clerk  of  Kinross.  And  at  another  time  he  came  with  the  oflficer  to 
Anascroich  in  the  same  parish  and  stop't  Mr.  George  Johnston  from 
preaching  there.  About  this  same  time  Mr.  John  Dickson  preached  in 
the  park  near  to  the  Church  of  Tilliboll ;  the  Curat  of  Fossua  and  TilliboU, 
whose  name  was  Mr.  Ireland,  coming  to  the  church  of  Tilliboll  that  day 
that  he  might  hinder  his  parishoners  from  going  to  hear  the  said  Mr. 
Dickson,  was  so  grieved,  when  he  heard  the  meeting  sing  psalms,  that  he 
sat  down  and  wept.  Yea,  so  inveterate  was  he  that  he  caused  John  Stalker, 
one  of  his  parishoners,  to  stand  before  the  church  in  white  sheets,  because 
he  had  been  at  that  meeting.  The  said  Curat  went  to  Stirlin  the  next 
week,  and  brought  a  party  of  the  king's  guard  east.  So  there  was  a  meeting 
the  next  Sabbath  upon  the  top  of  the  Lomond  hill;  and  as  the  people 
were  going  to  the  meeting  the  troopers  came  by  them  one  by  one,  with 
their  cloaks  cast  over  their  pistols ;  so  that  they  were  not  observed  till  they 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  aoi 

came  even  unto  the  foot  of  the  hill.  And  when  they  attempted  to  ascend 
the  hill)  the  meeting,  both  men  and  women,  hurled  down  stones  upon 
them.  The  troopers  fired  upon  the  meeting ;  but  without  doing  any  hiut, 
only  the  balls  grazed  upon  some  of  their  shoulders.  There  was  a  great 
stone  impending  on  the  front  of  the  hill,  which  some  of  the  strongest  of 
the  men  thrust  down  the  Steep  hill  upon  them,  which  put  them  into  such 
confusion  that  they  knew  not  whether :  and  that  which  increased  their  fear 
and  disorder,  the  hill  caused  the  stone  go  hither  and  thither  with  much 
force.  However,  they  dispersed  the  meeting ;  and  Mr.  John  Wallwood, 
who  intended  to  preach,  was  obliged  to  go  away.  Some  of  the  troopers 
apprehended  about  twentie  persons,  and  made  them  prisoners ;  and  when 
Powmill  came  to  them,  they  asked  him  what  they  should  do  with  the 
prisoners.  He  commanded  the  souldiers  to  draw  out  their  swords,  and 
hack  them  down.  So  they  cutted  many  of  them ;  particularly  one  George 
Moncrief  in  Kinross  was  cutt  through  the  nose.  When  they  came  to 
Kinross  they  searched  many  houses  for  men  whom  they  suspected,  but 
found  none.  After  Lambas  that  year  came  Captain  Buckholm,  who  com- 
manded a  squad  of  the  King's  guards ;  he  hendred  the  publick  meetings. 
And  on  the  first  day  of  September,  having  trysted  the  countreymen  to  meet 
with  him,  to  cast  the  locality  for  his  winter  quarters ;  in  the  morning  he 
took  Robert  Steedman  in  Kinross,  young  man  servant  unto  his  father,  out 
of  his  bed:  and  then  Robert  Amot  in  Auchtennie,  Henry  Amot  in 
Dallquiech,  and  John  Horn  of  Tamanain,who  were  trysted  at  Milnathort 
about  the  locality.  As  also  he  apprehended  that  day  David  Coventrie, 
and  John  Henderson,  Portioners  of  Airlarie,  David  Shaw  in  Gospetrie, 
Patrick  Miller  in  Urquhart,  and  James  Pryde  there :  and  carried  them  to 
the  tolbooth  of  Couper  in  Fife,  where  they  lay  eight  dayes.  And  then 
were  taken  over  to  the  tolbooth  of  Edinburgh,  where  some  of  them  lay 
fourtie  six  weeks,  others  fiftie.  James  Pryde  was  taken  from  the  rest, 
within  twelve  weeks  after  they  were  first  imprisoned,  and  put  into  the 
Cannongate  tolbooth,  and  he  remained  in  prison  till  he  was  sent  to 
London.  As  also  John  Arnot  in  Balgedie  was  taken  by  the  troopers, 
and  imprisoned  in  the  tolbooth  of  Edinburgh,  and  banished  to  the  new 
plantations,  but  both  he  and  James  Pryde  were  released  when  they  came 
to  London.  All  these  forenamed  persons  were  taken  at  their  own  houses, 
and  therefore,  it  was  alleged,  they  could  not  be  keept  in  prison;  But 
Bishop  Sharp,  being  their  inveterate  enemie,  caused  keep  them  so  long, 
saying  they  were  men  who  conveyed  Ministers  through  the  country  in 
arms,  and  that  they  were  the  men  who  brought  the  Ministers  to  that 
communion  which  was  keept  in  the  Castle  of  Balvaird.  The  Troopers 
lay  more  than  a  year  at  Kinross  at  that  time,  so  that  when  these  men 
came  home  again  (because  they  went  not  to  hear  the  Curats)  they  were 
obliged  to  leave  their  own  houses,  and  sojourn  in  other  places ;  as  others 
had  done  during  the  time  of  their  imprisonment,  as  John  Steedman,  meal- 
maker  in  Kinross,  and  Robert  Stirk,  merchant  in  Milnathort,  and  many 
others. 

In  the  year  1677  there  were  no  publick  preachings,  unless  in  the 
night,  because  of  the  fury  of  the  Troopers,  who  lay  more  than  an  year 
and  an  half  in  Kinross.  And  at  Andermas  the  thirtieth  of  November 
y*  year,  came  Captain  Carstairs,  who  was  bunded  out  by  Bishop  Sharp. 
Mr.  Robert  Anderson  had  preached  at  Cleish  upon  the  Sabbath :  and  the 
said  Captain  came  and  rapped  at  the  gate  of  Cleish  upon  munday  morning 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I02  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

early,  about  two  or  three  hours  before  day,  and  apprehended  Mr.  Anderson 
and  William  Sethrum,  the  chamberlain,  and  broke  Robert  Steedman*s 
head,  who  made  his  escape :  and  when  the  Captain  missed  him,  he  fell 
into  a  fitt  of  the  convulsion,  and  continued  two  or  three  hours  in  it ;  In 
which  time  My  Lady  Colvill,  and  My  Lord,  who  was  then  a  child,  made 
their  escape.  But  he  carried  Mr.  Anderson  and  the  Chamberlain  to  the 
tolbooth  of  Faulkland. 

In  the  year  1678,  when  the  Troopers  went  away,  the  field  meetings 
were  keeped  very  frequently  through  the  whole  Shire;  but  oftner  in 
Glenvaill,  because  it  was  in  the  center  of  that  large  congregation,  which 
extended  to  Couper  of  Fife  on  the  east,  to  Kirkcaldie  on  the  south,  To 
Salin  and  Dollar  on  the  west,  and  to  Perth  on  the  north.  There  were 
five  or  six  parishes  engaged  together,  to  keep  up  the  preaching  of  the 
Gospel  among  themselves ;  And  by  turns  each  parish  sent  to  Edinburgh 
and  brought  a  Minister,  so  that  they  seldom  wanted  sermon  on  the  Lord's 
day :  Att  one  of  these  meetings  upon  CoUquohar  hill  in  the  moneth  of 
September,  the  Lady  Methven  brought  down  a  number  of  armed  high- 
landmen,  who  scattered  the  Meeting  and  robbed  the  women  of  their 
plaids  and  cloaths  and  killed  one  man  who  was  a  wright  in  Forgan.  And 
she  had  used  her  endeavours  to  hinder  another  meeting  before  this  upon 
Tibbermoor,  by  appearing  in  arms.  And  it  was  observable  that  about  an 
year  after  this  she  fell  of  her  horse  and  her  brains  were  dashed,  and  that 
upon  the  same  spot  where  she  opposed  persons  going  to  that  meeting, 
viz.,  at  the  south-west  end  of  Mefian  wood. 

Likewayes  that  same  year  1678,  Buckholm  took  Gilbert  Mamock, 
Lord  of  the  Chapmen  in  Fife  and  Kinross,  and  David  Barclay,  and  carried 
them  to  Edinburgh,  where  they  were  imprisoned  a  long  time,  and  after- 
wards were  banished  to  forreign  plantations,  and  carried  to  London ;  but 
were  released  there.  He  took  also  John  Henderson  in  Airlarie,  Thomas 
Scot,  and  John  Gib  in  Pittendreich,  which  four  were  carried  to  Edin- 
burgh, and  keept  in  prison  a  quarter  of  an  year ;  and  each  of  them  were 
fined  in  an  hundred  pounds  Scots,  and  paid  it  before  they  were  liberate. 
Thomas  Scot  and  John  Gib  were  made  to  ly  in  the  irons,  being  linked 
together  during  the  time  of  their  imprisonment. 

{To  be  continued,) 

627.  The  Gray  Bequest  to  the  Lyon  Office.^ — Under  the  will  of 
the  late  Mr.  J.  M.  Gray,  curator  of  the  Scottish  National  Portrait  Galler)% 
his  collection  of  heraldic  works  was  left  to  the  Lyon  Office,  to  be  pre- 
served in  the  library  there.  Upwards  of  a  hundred  volumes  have  altogether 
been  received,  and,  as  might  be  expected  from  their  having  formed  part 
of  the  library  of  a  man  of  such  taste  and  culture  as  their  late  owner 
undoubtedly  was,  many  of  them  are  of  the  highest  interest  and  value  in 
their  special  subject.  Of  course,  all  the  standard  writers  on  Scottish 
Heraldry,  such  as  Sir  David  Lindsay,  Nisbet,  etc.,  are  represented, 
together  with  most  of  the  better  known  English  authors.  Of  the  latter 
there  are  some  early  editions,  including  the  originals  of  Feme's  Blazon  of 
Gentrie  (1586),  Bolton's  Elements  of  Armories  (1610),  Guillim's  Display 
(161 1 ),  Carter's -^«a/vj«  of  Honour y  and  some  others.  In  the  shape  of 
rarities  belonging  to  this  period,  we  have  the  often  quoted,  but  com- 
paratively seldom  seen,  Introductio  ad  Latinam  Blasoniam  (1682),  by 
*  Printed  from  the  Scotsman  by  permission  of  the  writer. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  103 

John  Gibbon,  Bluemautle  Pursuivant,  or,  as  he  puts  it  on  the  title-page, 
quem  a  mantelio  dicunt  coeruleo.  The  latter  was  a  learned  but  eccentric 
man,  who,  conceiving  himself  ill-treated  in  the  College  of  Arms,  filled  the 
margins  of  the  books  in  the  library  with  severe  reflections  on  the  conduct 
of  his  superiors  in  office.  He  lived  to  be  an  old  man,  and  became  a  great 
astrologer  in  his  later  years.  Another  seventeenth  century  curiosity  is 
Edward  Waterhous's  Discourse  and  Defense  of  Arms  and  Armory ;  it  was 
written,  we  are  told,  to  divert  the  author's  mind  at  a  season  of  great  grief; 
but  it  is  anything  but  diverting  to  read,  being  pedantic  in  the  extreme, 
and  absurdly  inflated  in  style ;  it  is,  as  Anthony  Wood  says,  *  rhapsodical, 
indigested,  and  whimsical,'  and  yet  it  is  so  much  of  a  literary  conceit,  and 
so  evidently  the  work  of  a  pious  gentleman,  that  we  would  not  willingly 
lose  it.  Favine's  Theatre  of  Honour  {162^)  is  a  work  of  a  very  different 
stamp,  and  one  of  the  most  valuable  treatises  we  have  on  the  foreign 
orders  of  knighthood.  Dame  Julia  Berner's  famous  Boke  of  St  Albans  is 
represented  by  a  very  beautiful  fcU'Simile  reprint.  Coming  to  modern 
times,  a  large  paper  copy  of  Taylor's  Glory  of  Regality  deserves  attention, 
containing  as  it  does  a  very  full  account  of  the  ceremonies  observed  at  the 
coronation  of  the  Kings  and  Queens  of  England.  Le  Pas  tCArmes  de  la 
Bergire  is  a  book  which  will  delight  all  readers  of  Sir  Walter  Scott,  for  it 
is  a  transcription  from  a  MS.  containing  an  account  in  verse  of  one  of  those 
extraordinary  spectacles  which  that  Royal  entrepreneur  and  mediaeval  stage- 
manager  King  Rene,  so  happily  sketched  for  us  in  Anne  of  Geierstein,  was 
so  fond  of  producing.  There  is  an  admirably  written  introduction,  which 
goes  fully  into  the  subject  of  the  conduct  of  the  tourneys  of  the  time. 
Amongst  other  French  works  may  be  noticed  Segoing's  Armorial 
Universal  (1654),  a  beautifully  bright  and  clean  copy  of  a  volume  contain- 
ing engravings  on  copper  of  the  arms  of  most  of  the  armigenous  French 
families  then  in  existence,  though  it  is  not  so  fine  a  book  as  the  same 
author's  folio  volume,  Le  Tresor  Heraldique,  published  a  few  years  later. 
Even  more  interesting,  because  much  earlier,  is  the  text  of  the  famous 
Armorial  de  Berry,  now  in  the  National  Library,  Paris.  It  was  compiled 
in  the  fifteenth  century  by  Gilles  de  Bouvier,  Berry  King  of  Arms  under 
Charles  vii.  The  text  and  blazon  of  the  arms  are  given  with  much 
completeness,  but  it  is  to  be  regretted  that  noble  armorial  has  not  been 
reproduced  in  facsimile^  though  Mr.  Stodart  got  the  Scottish  coats 
copied  for  his  book  on  Scottish  arms.  The  French  edition  of  the  text, 
however,  by  M.  Vallet  de  Viriville,  so  far  as  it  goes,  leaves  little  to  be 
desired,  and  contains  an  excellent  account  of  the  life  of  the  old  herald 
himself.  Among  other  French  books  may  be  noticed  a  modem  one  of 
very  moderate  size  on  seals  (sigilla  non  phocce),  which  are  admirably  dealt 
with  by  M.  de  la  Marche,  the  French  archivist.  The  volume  forms  one 
of  a  series  (to  which  belongs  Genouillac's  UArt  Heraldique,  also  in  the 
collection)  of  volumes  relating  to  art  published  under  the  patronage  of  the 
Administration  des  Beaux  Arts.  We  have  nothing  so  good  in  the  way  of 
introductions  to  such  subjects  in  this  country,  but  in  artistic  matters  they 
manage  these  things  better  in  France.  Amongst  other  useful  French 
works  of  reference  may  be  noted  De  Milleville's  Armorial  Historique  de  la 
Noblesse  de  France,  a  kind  of  artistic  Burke  \  the  Artnorial  du  Bibliophile, 
containing  the  arms  of  the  book-fanciers  in  France  who  have  decorated 
the  outside  of  their  books  with  their  achievements ;  and,  lastly,  by  the 
same  author,  M.  Guizard,  the  Bibliotheque  Heraldique  de  France,  a  capitally 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I04  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

arranged  bibliography  of  the  subject,  a  task  which  has  only  been  im- 
perfectly attempted  in  this  country. 

But  the  most  interesting  feature  of  the  collection,  both  from  a  heraldic 
and  artistic  point  of  view,  is  undoubtedly  the  reproduction  in  fac-simiU  of 
various  old  armorials.  One  of  the  most  famous,  the  Armorial  de  Gebre^  a 
work  compiled  about  the  middle  of  the  14th  century,  by  Heynen,  the  Gebre 
Herald  of  the  time,  was  brought  out  in  1881  in  four  large  quarto  volumes, 
by  M.  Victor  Bouton.  It  is  of  special  interest  to  us,  as  it  contains  quite  a 
number  of  Scottish  coats :  these  were  reproduced  by  Mr.  Stodart  in  his 
work  to  which  we  have  alluded  above ;  but  these  copies  were  not  perhaps 
so  absolutely  accurate  as  they  might  have  been.  Indeed,  even  M. 
Bouton's  colouring  of  the  shields  is  stated  by  Captain  Dunbar,  who  has 
gone  into  the  matter  very  carefully,  to  be  not  altogether  flawless.  But 
taken  as  a  whole  the  work  may  be  pronounced  to  be  very  well  done,  and  as 
the  verbal  blazon  of  the  arms  is  given  along  with  the  plates^  the  collection 
is  of  great  value  not  only  to  the  student  of  heraldry,  but  to  the  artist  on 
the  lookout  for  good  armorial  forms.  As  Mr.  Gray  himself  said  when 
describing  the  book  in  the  account  of  the  Edinburgh  Heraldic  Exhibition, 
where  it  was  exhibited,  *  Nothing  could  be  more  beautiful  than  the  refined 
and  spirited  curves  which  have  been  selected  to  outline  the  shields,  than 
the  purity  of  the  pigments  and  leaf  by  which  the  tinctures  and  metal  are 
expressed,  than  the  spirit  and  energy  visible  in  the  lithe,  attenuated  forms 
of  the  lions  and  other  animals  introduced,  than  the  exquisitely  varied  fancy 
displayed  in  the  disposition  of  the  crests  and  the  peacock  plumes  which 
frequently  surround  or  surmount  them.'  Much  more  gorgeous  than  the 
work  of  Gebre  Herald  is  the  splendid  armorial  of  Conrad  von  Gninen- 
berg.  Its  date  is  1483,  and  its  large  folio  pages  glow  with  positively 
exuberant  colour.  The  large  collection  of  armorial  bearings  displayed  in 
it  are  depicted  with  a  conceptive  energy  and  power  of  technique  which, 
while  occasionally  somewhat  unrestrained  in  effect,  are  in  the  highest 
degree  interesting  and  suggestive.  It  is  quite  an  education  in  itself  to  go 
through  its  pages  and  to  note  the  brilliant  way  in  which  not  only  the 
shields  themselves,  but  their  accessories  in  the  shape  of  the  helmets, 
mantlings,  and  crests  have  been  treated,  so  different  from  the  tame  and 
spiritless  work  of  more  modern  times.  It  is  a  work  which  shows  more  than 
any  other  the  intense  adaptability  of  heraldry  to  decorative  effect,  and  if 
our  present  day  designers  would  take  some  hints  from  its  pages,  we  should 
see  our  book  plates  and  our  letter  dies  freed  from  the  banal  influences  of 
the  last  few  centuries.  We  must  not  omit  to  mention^  too,  the  beautiful 
little  Zurich  Armorial,  the  oldest  of  all  these  mss.,  its  date  being  about 
1340.  Its  exquisite  simplicity  and  admirable  conventional  treatment  of 
the  animals  portrayed  in  it  are  worthy  of  all  praise.  In  striking  contrast 
to  this  MS.,  with  its  quaint  old-world  simplicity,  is  the  Armorial  Equestre 
of  the  Order  of  the  Golden  Fleece.  It  was  originally  produced  about 
1460,  and  has  been  carefully  edited  from  the  143.  in  the  Arsenal  Library 
in  Paris  only  a  few  years  ago  by  M.  Lor6dan  Larchey.  It  was  probably 
the  work  of  Jean  Lef^vre,  originally  an  English  Herald,  but  afterwards 
King  of  Arms  of  the  Order  of  the  Golden  Fleece,  under  its  founder, 
Philip  the  Good,  Duke  of  Burgundy.  Almost  all  the  monarchs,  princes, 
and  elector-bishops  of  Europe  are  displayed  in  this  Armorial,  mounted  on 
horseback,  the  steeds  being  fully  caparisoned  and  covered  with  the 
armorial  bearings  of  their  riders.    The  character  of  the  drawings  is  more 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OTy  Northern  Notes  and  Queries, 


105 


fantastic  than  is  the  case  with  those  of  an  earlier  period ;  but  .the  repre- 
sentations of  the  various  knights  form  an  interesting  study,  and  are  very 
typical  of  the  artistic  instincts  of  the  time,  though  they  are  hardly  to  be 
recommended  to  modern  copyists,  unless  possessed  of  considerable  dis- 
crimination. For  heraldry  of  the  sixteenth  century  no  better  book  can  be 
recommended  to  the  student  than  Sir  William.  Stirling  Maxwell's  work  on 
the  subject,  which  displays  all  the  good  taste  which  was  characteristic  of 
that  author. 

For  persons  who  wish  to  study  the  history  and  progress  of  heraldic 
delineation  from  its  rise  in  the  thirteenth  century  to  its  utter  degradation 
in  the  first  half  of  the  nineteenth  (from  which,  however,  there  are  signs 
that  it  is  slowly  recovering).  Professor  Hildebrandt's  Heraldisches  Meister- 
buck  forms  an  admirable  handbook.  This  and  many  others  of  which 
space  forbids  the  mention,  are  to  be  found  in  this  collection,  and  serve  to 
show  the  very  varied  character  of  its  contents.  It  only  remains  to  be  said 
that  so  far  as  the  very  limited  accommodation  at  the  disposal  of  the  Lyon  . 
Office  authorities  permits,  the  books  may  be  consulted  by  students  of 
heraldry,  artists,  and  others  who  have  a  serious  and 
definite  object  in  view.  J.  B.  P. 

628.  Huguenot  Cross. — The  following  descrip- 
tion of  a  gold  cross,  now  in  my  possession,  which  is 
here  represented  full  size,  has  been  sent  me  by  a 
Protestant  French  lady  whose  ancestors  were  Hugue- 
nots at  Nismes  in  the  South  of  France.  The  cross 
itself  is  of  great  rarity : — *  The  Huguenot  cross  was 
first  worn  about  the  time  of  the  Edicts  of  Nantes 
(1598).  After  the  Revocation  of  that  Edict  in  1685, 
when  the  Huguenots  were  persecuted  and  driven 
away  from  France,  there  was  another  cross  of  smaller 
size,  worn  under  the  dress,  with  a  tear-drop  instead 
of  the  Holy  Ghost  (the  dove).  The  French  call  this 
time  "The  Church  under  the  Cross."  When  Louis 
XVI.  gave  the  Edict  of  Tolerance  (1788),  the  Hugue- 
nots resumed  wearing  the  first  cross.' 

A.  W.  Cornelius  Hallen. 

629.  Dame  Erskinb's  Account-Book  (vol.  i.-ii. 
p.  175). — It  was  intended  to  print  the  book 
mentioned  in  the  above  reference  for  the  Scottish 

History  Society,  but  the  size  of  the  volume  Account-Book  of  Sir  John 
'FouliSy  lately  issued,  and  the  necessity  for  printing  only  portions  of  Dame 
Erskine's  Accounts,  induces  me  to  give  some  extracts.  Ed. 


1678. 

Jan.  2-17.     for  yongens    (onions?)  a   firekin,    i8s. ;    to  Wm.    Lindsay, 
I2S.  6d. ;  to  the  man  for  suiping  all  our  chimbles,  12s.; 
for  dawed  shues,  i  lb.  los. ;  lent  to  my  mother  to  give 
the  bairns  in  hanse,  5s.  4d. ;  to  tam*  ogelbie* 
„       18.     Isobl  barnet,  2  lb.  12s.  4d. 
„       21.     for  the  melite  (militia)  hors  coming  &  going,  19s. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1  o6  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Jan.      23.     Isoble  benet  for  flesh  and  wine. 
„       29.     for  worset  to  waft  out  the  droget,  5s. 
»       30.     to  James  short  for  work,  i  lb.  8s. ;  to  cathren  davidson  for 

haklen  the  lint,  i  lb.  4s. ;  for  charls  shues,  6s. ;  for  mending 

david's  shues,  is.  8d. 
Feb.       r.    to  Ja  dark  for  maken  y*  nurs  child  chist,  9s. ;  suen  sive  (?),  3s. ; 

scul,  2s. ;  cane,  is. 
„         4.     to  James  when  he  went  to  y*  throask,  i8s.;  to  W"  to  cairie 

him,  2s. ;  more  sent  to  James  to  y^  throask,  i  lb.  1 2s. ; 

to  Androw  horn,  4s. ;  Rob'  Engel  to  drink,  6s. 
„       10.    to  John  Blaketr  when  he  sumoned  y*  frinds  and  y*^  lady, 

2  lb.  13s.  4d. ;   sent  to  Rob*  sibald,  481b.;  sent  stiven 

smith,  2  lb. 
„       18.     tolbaca,  8d. ;  thams  mefen  to  drink,  6s.;  silk  lupen,  4s.  6d. 
„       20.     lent  my  mother  to  bay  twiling  for  drawers  to  my  ifather, 

lib.  I2S. ;  receaved  from  Jo  Wood  w*"  Ja  Andrews  sent 

me  from  y'  throask,  59  lb.  9s.  4d. 
„       22.     to  the  man  for  bringen  over  the  horse,  4s. 
„       24.    for  eleven  el  oi  stufe  at  seven  shil  four  penies  the  el,  4  lb.  6s. ; 

to  christen  lam  to  take  her  to  Edg',  7  s.  8d. ;  to  Rob* 

engel,  17s.  4d. ;  drink  money  to  Rob*  watson,  i  lb.  5s.  4d. 
March    5.     diapalma  &  starch,  is. ;  Rec"*  from  Charles  poge,  281b.  15s. ; 

Red*  from  Charles  poge  tenant  in  popaltris,  28  lb.  153. 4d. 
„         9.     Re**  from  James  wood,  47  lb.  14s. 
„       12.     to  Rob*  newal  dark  for  his  annual,  91b. ;  to  Rob*  blaw  for 

thrie  ston  &  half  a  pund  of  lorn,  41b.  17s.;  sent  to  the 

post  to  Edg'  to  buy  parchment  &  a  quich,  i  lb.  9s. ;  ribons 

&  two  nekleases,  los. ;  to  Elespt  lidel,  2s. 
„       28.     Rec**  from  James  Buchan,  20  lb. 
April      I,     Rec**   from  James  Andrews  w''  he  got  from  the  tenants  in 

throask,  71  lb.  17s.  8d. ;  more  from  W"  lather  tenant  in 

popoltries,  39  lb.  6s.  8d. 
„         2.     sent  w*  Duncan  to  Thomas  Arsking  balgownie's  brother, 

1331b.  6s.  8d. ;  to  Cath  Sutherland  for  spining  and  burn 

bearing  (burden-bearing),  i  lb.  15s.  6d. 
„        4.     sent  by  James  Andrews  to  balgownie  Aunt  Mrs.  Magdelean, 

100  lb. 
„         5.     to  Thomas  adam  for  plasing  the  wort  ston  (?),  5s.  6d. 
„        6.     to  get  eal  &  eggs  to  the  men  that  was  plewing  the  midow,  ss.; 

to  tho'  layel  for  tubs,  6s. 
„        9.    Sent  to  Edg'  w*  the  post   to  pay  georgs    burnets  comp*, 

25  lb.  1 2S. ;  payd  to  Jo  shanks,  8  lb.  8s. ;  for  viall,  1 6s.  8d. 
„       10.     sent  to  david  Michel  bilzie  (baillie)  one  years  anual,  40  lb. 
„       16.     Rec^  from  Balgownie,  321b.  i8s. ;  it  may  be  for  two  months 

after  this  ther  will  be  sum  mony  wrong  plased  for  my 

book  was  A  mising  at  y*  time. 
May       8.     to  Margret  bald,  2  lb.  9s. 
„       24.     for  the  wading  lawing,  2  lb.  7s. ;  to  Jnet  bumet  for  hir  own 

lawen,  12s. ;  to  Rob*  Cowston,  3s. 
June       I.     to  christen  lindsay  in  pairt  of  hir  fee,  15  lb. ;  &  to  Anne  crage 

in  ful  of  al  I  owe  hir  for  fee  or  shows,  12  lb.  i8s. 
„       23.     for  making  a  salt  baket,  i6s. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OTy  Northern  Notes  and  Queries,  107 

July        I.    to  castellhill  for  gras,  2  lb.  is.  6d. 

„  (n.d).    for  lining  to  be  sarks  to  y®  bairns  at  y^  fair,  5  lb. 
,1       24.    harne  for  a  shit  to  bear  y'  clothes  to  y^  water,  i8s. 
Aug.       2.     spent  at  the  north  ferie  for  dener  ther,  19s.  8d. ;  fraught,  i8s.; 

for  horse  hyre,  2  lb.  iSs. ;  boy,  12s.;  powder,  2s.;  horse 

meal  and  boys  bed  dowring  our  stay  at  Edg',  6  lb.  8s. ; 

for  owr  dayet  ther,  131b.  i6s.  8d. ;  as  also  owr  fraught 

coming  bak  agen,  2  lb.  i8s. ;  horse  hyre  to  the  ferie,  i8s. ; 

dener  at  y*  ferie  to  us,  i  is. 
„       16.     to  magie  penie  for  milk,  6  lb. ;  to  andro  karr  for  wool,  3  lb. 
„       23.     Rec^  after  I  cam  from  ye  throsk,  i  lb.  us.  4d. 
„       29.     drink  mony  for  July  flowrs,  6s. 
Sep.        4.     to  y*  boy  for  taken  y*  hors  to  Aiwa,  3s ;  herin,  4d. ;  goosberis, 

8s.  6d. ;  pears,  8d. 
„       21.    to  grisel  mutrie,  14s. 
„       23.    to  the  lases  y'  browght  y*  huny,   2s. ;   to   nance  cockron, 

lib.  19s. 
„       27.     for  a  lower,  5s. ;  Askow,  2s. 
Oct.        I.     Re*^  from  James  buchan  piger,  12  lb. 
„        4.    for  y*  seting  of  y*  chimblie,  6s. 
„       12.     to  the  hird  in  campbell  that  keept  the  cowe,  6s. ;  for  chise  w*' 

I  got  from  Campbell,  19s. 
„       24.     pan  crach,  3s.  4d. 
„       30.    for  a  per  of  shows  to  myself,  i  lb.  8s. 
Nov.       I.     to  Jo  cruket,  11  lb.  4s. ;  doves,  9s. ;  leter,  2s. 

„         6.     to  the  men  y*  was  thrashing  to  bay  them  meat,  13s.;  dowes 

eggs,  13s.  8d. 
„       10.     to  Rob' shank  for  kiling  thrie  cowes,  I  lb.  los. 

to  remember  y'  y*  16  lb.  13s.  4d.  plac**  in  my  fathers  acompt 

for  sum  lining  was  a  dyper  table  cloth  and  servets  w*-  cam 

to  be  sold  and  he  bought  y"  for  me  and  my  mother  hes 

y"  in  keeping  for  me. 
„       12.     for  a  chimblie  w''  I  sent  for  w'  y"  post,  2  lb. ;  for  fairings  to  y* 

children,  2s. ;  for  a  mand,  2s.  8d. ;  sowen  sive,  3s. 
„       16.     to  davids  hose,  6s. 
„       29.     to  James  nesmoth  for  CI  (clerk)  neweall,  i  lb.  los. ;  for  two 

speads,  12s. 
Dec.       6.     for  a  leter  w*=  cam  from  Glascowe  to  my  mother,  2s. 
„         7.     to  James  blaw,  4  lb.  4s. 

to  complit  M"  primros  hir  anual  w*"  was  mor  then  she  got 

bond  for,  5  lb.  6s.     (Mem :) 
,,        9.     to  Jo  blaws  wife  for  worken  Jocks  stokens,  14s. 
„       10.     sent  to  bay  eal  to  y*  men  y*  is  weading  the  wood,  8s. ;  to  W" 

when  he  went  to  the  burell  in  clish  for  his  M',  (master)  2s. 
,,       13.     for  three  motton  bowks,  81b.  13s.  4d. 
„       25.     for  worken  Joks  my  tens,  3s. 

1679. 

Jan.       4.    to  Rob*  shanks  for  kiling  the  calf,  2s. 

„         7.    for  wine  w'^  Bal'  got  in  bilzie  heladays,  2  lb. ;  to  Jas.  Johnson, 
I  lb.  IS. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


io8  The  Scottish  Antiqtiary  ; 

Jan.      1 8.    to  Christen  lame  to  pay  the  las  that  helped  to  wesh  at  y* 
wall,  9s. ;  glas,  4s. 
„       20.    for  sirope  milros,   14s. ;   strawe  two  threve,  8s. ;   nutmugs, 

IS.  8d. 
„       24.    balgownies  shows  mending,  8s. 
Feb.       4.     for  thrie  peartricks,  15s. 
„       II,    to  midlen  Jo  dalglish,^  15  lb.  19s.  2d.;  to  cath  heladay  for 

whit  searge,  4  lb. 
„       18.    to  Wilam  &  James  to  cairie  them  over  the  water  when 

balgownie  sent  y"  to  a  bureal. 
„       21.     to  Rob*  bad  for  eal,  4s. 
March  25.    extraking  the  old  Ladys  othe,  13s.  4d. 

Now  begens  Christens  comp*  I  being  laying  in  of  child. 
April      9.     balgownie  left  with  me  at  that  time  when  he  came  into  the 
towne  to  ye  E  of  Marr.     [Left  blank.] 
Of  which  I  give  owt  to  put  owt  the  nurs  hir  child,  5  lb.  los. 
„       22.     shortbread,  12s. 
May       7.     The  childs  stays,  6s.  8d. 
„       17.     That  day  I  left  £dg'— childs  and  servants  fraught  and  dayet 
by  the  way,  i  lb.  6s.  8d. ;  to  Archies  first  nurs,  1 1  lb.  4s. ; 
alhatton,  2  lb.  18s. 
„       19.    w*"  day  I  cam  to  culros.    [Mem.] 
„       27.    weading  y*  yeard,  8s. 

„       28.    lost  owt  of  my  poket,  9s.  lod.,  that  day  I  went  to  the  throask. 
June       6.     Rec**  from  balg  at  culros  being  cumd  hom,  5  lb.  i8s. 
„       II.    to  Archies  nurs,  i  lb. 
„       21.     Rec**  from  M"  greson  in  torieburne,  50  lb. 
„       25.     for  Jocks  stokings  worken,  4s. 
„       28.     for  a  cane,  2s. 
July       9.     sent  bak  to  balgownie  when  he  was  in  bylie  heladays  w*"  he 
give  for  wine  &  brandy,  i  lb.  3s. 
„       16.    balgownie  geve  dark  masson,  los. 
„       20.     at  the  wading,  1 1  lb.  2d. ;  pip,  2d. 

„       23.    my  mother  geve  Thomas  a  dolor  of  my  Lords  drink  mony. 
[Mem.] 
Aug.       2.    bowred  fre  Anne  Stewart,  38  lb. ;  w''  I  give  y*  glaiser. 
„       II.     to  y*  fish  wife,  17s. 

„       21.    to  John  malcomes  wading,  12s. ;  for  eggs  to  y"  that  was  at 
the  hay,  6s. 
Sep.        6.     eal  to  y*  midow,  9s. ;  Herings  ther  also,  9s. 

„        8.     to  Jo  makom  for  piping,  2s. ;    pane  mending,  2s. ;    whit 

bands,  6d. 
„       23.    doucks,  2  lb.  1 8s. ;  James  short  to  drink,  4s.  8d. 
„       25.     for  a  suord  belt,  12s. ;  to  christen  w^  she  gave  owt  at  clairs 
womans  wading,  13s.  4d. 
Oct.       2.     to  John  blaw  for  the  nurse,  i  lb. 
„       II.     stringen.  to  lodevicks  brickes,  is.  6d. ;  payd  my  point  tape, 

141b. 
„       14.     honie,  4s.  6d. ;  drafe,  is.  4d. ;  plivers,  6s.  lod. 
„       22.     to  James  kilpatricks  boy  for  his  M^  81b.  12s.;  sent  to  by 
cows  at  y*  fair,  551b.  12s. ;  hors  hyre  to  Alowa,  los. 
^  John  the  son  of  John  and  father  of  John  Dalgleish. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


3V. 

4- 
II. 

if 

IS- 

23. 

24- 
28. 

ec. 

5- 

*> 

8. 

» 

10. 

13- 
14. 
16. 

» 

20. 

jj 

25- 

or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries,  109 

for  the  cairt  mending,  4s. 

two  caps,  1 6s. ;  clasps,  8s. ;  for  a  good  warme  plaide,  3  lb.  17s. ; 

spindel,  8d. 
for  nanses  shows,  is.  8d. 
to  hanna  she  brought  me  two  quiches  to  tak  hir  home  & 

bring  david  bake,  i8s.  8d. 
sent  to  Edg'  to  pay  for  dying  balgownies  cloathes,  i  lb.  3s.  4d. 
sent  to  Edg'  to  pay  a  saidel  &  stokings,  17  lb.  6s.  8d. ;  for 

sandies  shows,  i  lb.  15s. 
for  a  candel  fate,  13s.  4d, ;  Junepr  beries,  is.  \  whit  mending, 

lod 
lost  be  charly,  4d, 

Rec"*  fre  Ja  polk  tenant  in  popoltrees,  40  lb. 
sowing  seeds,  2s.  lod. ;  for  four  letters  to  my  mo*,  14s.  8d. 
to  the  post  for  two  guses,  i  lb.  los. 
une  ston  (?)  &  gals,  2s. ;  wadding  lawing,  8s.  6d. 
sent  for  mustert,  14s. ;  candy,  is. 
lent  my  mother  for  Christ"  frawght,  4s. ;  tameranie,  5  lb.  i6s. 

630.  Peculiar  Christian  Names. — I  have  advocated  the  study  of 
Surnames  as  useful  towards  the  acquisition  of  a  more  correct  knowledge 
of  the  racial  composition  of  our  people.  A  consideration  of  uncommon 
and  peculiar  Christian  names,  though  not  so  instructive,  is  interesting. 
We  find  that  certain  names,  once  common,  are  now  unused.  We  find  that 
not  only  is  it  possible  to  classify  Christian  names,  but  that  the  process 
brings  out  some  curious  features  in  connection  with  the  favour  or  disfavour 
in  which  they  were  at  various  times  held.  It  has  been  generally  supposed 
that  Bible  names  were  specially  the  property  of  English  Puritans.  A 
careful  study  of  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  century  registers  both  of  English 
parishes  and  of  French  and  Dutch  congregations  in  England,  leads  me  to 
think  that  the  foreigners — the  French  especially — took  to  the  use  of 
Scripture  names,  preferring  them  to  the  names  of  mediaeval  saints  and 
heathen  divinities  which  had  become  very  common  during  the  sixteenth 
century.  On  the  other  hand  the  use  of  Scriptural  names  was  not  at 
the  time  so  prevalent  here  as  in  England,  while  many  names  which  we 
should  have  expected  to  disappear  were  in  use  till  the  end  of  the  seven- 
teenth century,  for  this  I  can  offer  no  explanation  save  the  conservatism 
of  the  Scottish  character.  A  group  of  names  such  as  Faith,  Charity,  etc,, 
though  very  common  in  England,  may  be  said  to  have  been  unknown 
north  of  the  Tweed.  Again,  Mary,  one  of  the  most  common  names  in 
England,  is  as  extremely  rare  in  Scotland.  I  give  below  an  Alphabetical 
list  of  uncommon  and  peculiar  names.  E.  affixed,  shows  that  they  were 
copied  from  English  registers  or  official  documents ;  S.  from  Scottish ; 
E.  S.  from  both,  while  where  a  date  is  added  it  is  that  of  the  earliest 
instance  in  the  book  I  was  searching — not  of  course  the  earliest  instance 
of  the  use  of  the  name.  /  is  female ;  m,  male ;  ?  doubtful.  I  am  quite 
aware  that  some  names  which  I  have  inserted  may-  appear  sufficiently 
common  to  exclude  them  from  a  list  of  peculiar  names.  I  think  that  in 
most  instances  such  names,  however  prevalent  in  certain  families,  were  not 
widely  made  use  of. 

A.  W.  C.  H. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


no 


The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 


m,  Abnego  (b.),  162 1. 

m,  Absolom  (e.), . 

f,    Adria(E.),  1661. 

m,  Aeneas  (s. ), , 

/    Afra(E.),  1619. 

m.  Agare  (E.)f  1592. 

m.  Ahasuerus  (e.),  1675. 

m.  Alarum  (e.)}  1642. 

m,  Albane(E.),  1588. 
/.    Alison  (s. ), . 

m.  Allyn  (E.)i  1589. 

m.  All  Saynts  (e.)»  1592. 

m.  Allured  (e.),  1647. 
/    Amfellas  (e.)»  1587. 
/    Amole  (e.),  1608. 

m,  Ananias  (E.))  1654. 
/.  Ancrett(E.),  1594. 
/    Angel  (E.),  1609. 

»/.  Angell  (E.),  1593- 
/:    Angelette(E.),  1635. 
/.    Ankeret  (e.)i  1589. 
/.    Annable  (e.),  1654. 

m,  Antipas  (B.)j  1610. 

/.    Aplyn(E.),  1588. 

/.    Appolbeire  (e.),  1564. 

m,  Aquilla(E.)>  1587. 

?    Aragon  (e.),  1570. 

m,  Archemie  (e.),  1623. 
/.    Ariston  (E.), . 

M,  Aristotle  (s.),  1628. 

m.  Arnold  (e.),  1583. 
/.    Audry  (E.),  16^6. 

m.  Auger  (B.)»  1509. 
/.    Aurelia(E.),  1627. 
/.    Averilda(E.),  1614. 
/.    Averina  (E.),  1658. 

w.  Avery  (e.)i  1661. 
/.    Avis  (E.),  1642. 
/.    Avlin  (e.),  1622. 

?     Awbery(E.),  1589. 

fu.  Baptist  (e.),  1576. 

m,  Baradine  (e.))  1658. 

m,  Barnardin  (e.),  1620. 
/    Barsabay(E.),  1569. 

m,  Basil  (e.),  1570. 
/    Bassilia  (E.)>  1570. 
/    Beata  (e.)i  1695. 
/    Begis  =  Margaret  (s. ), 

m.  Belinas(E.),  1416. 
/.  Bennet  (e.),  1596. 
/.    Bethia(E.),  1696. 

/    Bethia(s.), . 

/.    Bethleem(E.),  1665. 
/.    Bethihale(E.),  1671. 
/.    Betteris  (E.),  1594. 
m,  Bevin  (E.)*  1599- 
m,  Bezar  (B.)«  1660. 
/.    Blandina(E.),  I595* 
?     Blissota(B.),  1467- 
?    Blythe  (e.),  1608. 
m,  Bredith(E.),  1 631. 
/.    Bright  (E.),  1597- 
m,  Buttolph  (e.),  1577- 


/.   Caesrialonia  (b.), 

1627, 
m.  Calisthenes  (e.)*  1630. 
/.    CardinaCB.),  1597- 
/    Carola(E.),  1672. 
/.    Cassandra  (E.),  1637. 
m.  Castle  (B.),  1606. 
/    Cebella  (e.),  1675. 
/    Charity  (E.),  1662.1 
m.  Chamel  (e.),  1655. 
/.    Chesya(E.)>  1652. 
/.    Clara-Diana  (E.),  1647. 
/.    Claridiana(E.),  1647. 
m,  Classe  (e.),  1562. 
/.    Clemence  (B.),  1643. 
?     Collet  (E.)>  1610. 
m,  Collis(E.),  1590. 
/.    Comfort  (B.),  1650. 
m.  Cordall(E.),  1607. 
m,  Conote  (E.)f  1599. 
w.  Craven  (e.),  1561. 
/.    Crysqgon  (e.),  1603. 
?    Cuddie(B.),  1596. 
?     Cuttie  (e.),  1 61 7. 
/.    Damaris  (E.)i  1688. 
/.    Damian  (e.)>  1608. 
m.  Damon  (e.),  1574. 
m,  Darbie  (B.)f  1622. 

/.    Davina  (s.), . 

m,  Dayowe  (e.)»  1391. 
///.  Decolam  (e.),  1652. 
/.    Dennis  (b.),  1566. 
///.  Dennys  (b.),  1575. 
/    Dew-ale  (B.),  1603. 
/    Dionyse  (b.),  1569. 
m.  Dionysius  (s.),  1590. 
m.  Dive  (e.),  1588. 
?    Donate  (e.)>  1597. 
/    Dowsabell  (E.)>  1592. 
/    Dulcebell  (e.),  1625. 
?     Durdyn  (e.),  16 10. 
/    Ednore  (e.),  1596. 
/    Egidia(s.),  i570- 
/    Elah  (e.),  1613. 
/    Elizaman  (e.),  1692. 
tn,  Elkin  (E.),  1567. 
m,  Ellice(E.),  1608. 
/    Embline  (e.),  1628. 
/.    Emmery  (E.),  1572. 
/.    Emmott  (E.),  1570. 
?     Entry  (B.),  1687. 
m,  Epiphany  (E.),  1622. 
m,  Erasmus  (e.)»  1584. 
m,  Eriah  (B.),  1691. 
m.  Erisian  (e.),  1588. 
m,  Escanino  (e.),  i577« 
?    Eteno(E.),  1563. 
/.    Eve  (E.),  1662. 
m,  Everard  (e.),  1654. 
/.    Exham  (e.),  1609. 
m,  Fabian  (e.),  1576. 
m,  Fagain  (e.)>  1626. 
/.    Faith  (B.),  1693.' 
m.  Fame  (e.),  1581. 


/    Farina  (e.),  1644. 
m.  Faustin  (e.)»  1626. 
/    Felis(E.),  164a 
m,  Femham  (e.),  1585. 
f,    FiIlmaria(E.),  1691. 

m,  Finlay  (s.), . 

m,  Finly  (e.),  1632. 

m.  Florence  (s.), . 

/.    Flourish  (s.),  167a 
m.  Fortunatus  (e.)i  1603. 
/.    Fortune  ( B. ),  1 596. 
m.  Foulke(E.),  1583, 
///.  Friendship  (e.  ),  161 4. 
m.  Fytche(E.),  1599. 
m,  Gamaliel  (E.),  1608. 
m.  Garret  (E.)i  1549- 
m,  GawintE.),  1560(5.). 
/.    Gelis(s.),  1585. 
/.    Genet  (e.),  1491. 
/    Genevra  (e.),  1616. 
fn,  German  (e.),  1566. 
?    Gershon  (e.),  i6ia 
/    Gillamet  (E.),  1626. 
/    Gillina(E.),  1595.     . 
/.    Gilmarthe(E.),  1597. 
?    Glarod  (e.),  1569. 
/    Godly  (E.).  1559- 
m,  Golfin  (E.),  1563. 
/    Gollefyne  (E.),  1569. 
/    Goodife  (e.),  1608. 
/    Goodlove  (e.),  1565. 
m.  Gooson  (e.)*  1589. 
m,  Goulde(E.),  1578. 
?    Gowiyn(E.),  1583. 
m,  Gratian  (B.)»  1688. 
/    GresiIia(E.),  1590. 
/    Grisegon  (E.),  1636. 
m.  Gwedo(E.),  1558. 
/    Gyllyan(E.),  1564. 
m,  Hamlet  (e.).  1581. 
m,  Hamon  (e.  ),  1649. 
m.  Hanniball  (e.),  1574- 
/    Harman  (e.),  1581. 

I  m.  Hector  (e.  s.)f . 

m,  Hercepate  (e.),  167a 
m,  Hercules  (e.),  1572;  (s. 

158a 
m.  Hilary  (e.),  1641. 
m,  Holophemes  (E. ). 
m.  Homer  (s.),  1590. 
/.    Honora(E.),  1585. 
/.    Hope(E.).^ 
m,  Horatio  (E.),  1582. 
/    Hosawna(s.).  1680. 
/    Hulda(E.),  1665. 
/    Ilande  (e.)»  1609. 
/.    Innocentia  (E.),  1657. 
OT.  Innocentius  (b.),  1655. 
?    Isctt  (E.),  1593. 
/.    Israeli  (E.),  1607. 
m,  Itias(B.),  1688. 
/  Jacobins  (e.),  1559- 
?    Jannwick  (r.),  1614. 
m.  Jarois(E.),  1598. 


1  Faith,  Hope,  Charity,  trins,  so  baptized* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries. 


Ill 


m 

i 


«r.  Jarpan(E.),  1584. 
/.  Jcnnifcn  (e.),  1588. 

Jeptha(E.),  161 6. 

Tert>me  (s.),  1562. 

[oke  (E.),  1625. 

fole  (E.),  1677. 

[ordan  (B. ),  1 610. 

Juda(E.),  1550- 

Julyan  (e.),  157s. 

Justice  (e.),  1551. 
/    Justinia  (e.),  1619. 
m.  Justinian  (e.),  1572. 
/    Kenborow  (e.  ),  1603. 
m.  Kendricke  (E.),  1586. 
m.  Kcnelm  (e.),  1696. 
Iff.  Ketchmee  (E.),  1647. 
m,  Knowgood  (E.)»  1638. 
m,  Lemuell(e.),  1626. 
?    Leones(E.),  1587. 
01.  Libbes(E.),  1564. 
Mr.  Livewell  (e.),  1608. 

Lomax  (e.),  1682. 

Loury(E.),  1584. 

Lovage  (e.),  1642. 

Lovday  (e),  1627. 

Love(E.))  1684. 

I^ovnia  (E.),  1586. 
w.  Lucian  (e.),  1556. 
/    Lucrcce  (e.),  1562. 

m,  Magnus  (s.), , 

m,  Ma^or  (s. ),  1627. 
/    Maige(s.),  1570. 
/    MailynCE.),  158$. 
/.    Mailic  (s.),  1580. 
/    MaIthy(E.),  1607. 
m.  Manncius  (E.),  1578. 
/.    Manny  (B.),  1697. 
m,  Manutius  (e.),  1578. 
m,  Marcellus  (e.),  1655. 

Martiall  (b.),  1625. 

Masilnie  (B. ),  1593. 

Massee(E.),  1696. 

Matheena  (e.),  1593. 

Mawsie  (s.),  ik8i. 

Melior  (E.),  1&5. 

Mercy  (E.),  1614. 

MichoU  (b.),  1604. 
,     Milka(E.),  1636. 
m,  Minnion  (e.),  1624. 
/    Mirabel  (E.),  1623;  (s.) 
1570. 

Mouall  (E.),  1576. 

Nannis  (s.),  1574. 

Nicolas  (s.),  1650. 

Ninian  (s.).  1560. 

Normand  (s.),  1568. 


m. 

? 
/. 

i 

/ 
/ 

/ 


/ 
/ 


?     Novell  (E.),  1572. 
?    Nymphas(E.),  1664. 
m.  Obediense  (e.),  1587. 
m,  Octavian  (e.),  1577. 
/.    Odelia  (e.),  1596. 
m,  Ofispring(E.),  1650. 
/    OloffcCE.),  1587. 
/.    Onely(E.),  1608. 
?    Orange  (e.)»  1609. 
m.  Originall  (e.),  1607. 
m,  Ottowell  (E.),  1603. 
m,  Otunias  (E.),  1675. 
m,  Oudart  (E.),  1698. 
m,  Palamedbs  (s.)>  1595. 
/    Pallas  (E.),  1578. 
m,  Paracelsus  (E.),  1602. 
/    Parnell  (E.),  1624. 
?     Parole  (E.),  1568. 
/.    Parthenia  (e.),  1646. 
OT.  Paskall(E.),  1560. 
m,  Pasque  (e.),  1599. 
m,  Pasquill  (e.),  1606. 
m.  Passer  (E.),  1622. 
/    Patience  (e.),  1665. 
/.    Pediana  (  e.  ),  1679. 
/    Peersie  (e.),  1614. 
/    Penninsdi  (e.),  1656. 
/.    Perentyan  (E.),  1587. 
m,  Perin  (e.),  1582. 
m,  Perpete  (e.),  1637. 
/.    Petronella(E.),  1621. 
/.    Phage  (E.),  1632. 
/.    Phane  (e.),  1691. 
m,  Pharow(E.),  1641. 
/    Phenix  (e.),  1672. 
/.    Polexena  (e.),  1627. 
m.  Praise  (b.),  1632.^ 
m.  Prim  (e.)»  1648. 
/    Prisca(E.),  1672. 
/.    Prudence  (e.),  1610. 
?     Pyore  (E.),  1600. 
?    Quaint  (e.),  1592. 
/    Quinborow  (e.),  1603. 
///.  Quintegeon  (s.),  1580. 
m,  Quintine  (s.),  1569. 
m.  Raguel  (s.),  1589. 
/    Rebona(R.),  161 2. 
/    Rediviva  (e.),  1698. 
m.  Rhemigius  (e.  ),  1664. 
?     Roche  (E.),  161 2. 
?     Roman  (e.),  1582. 
m,  Romball  (e.),  1603. 
/    Rout  (E.),  1571. 
/;/.  Rutter  (e.),  1596. 

?    Rymer(E.),  1575- 
/    Sabina  (b.),  1624. 


/    Sabrina(E.),  1593. 
/.    Sackred  (E.),  1605. 
m,  Salathiell  (e.),  1629. 
?    St.  (E.),  1625. 
/.    Sanite  (r.),  1608. 
/    Saydewell  (E.),  1592. 
/.    Saynts  (e.),  1556. 
/    Scollis(B.),  1623. 
/    Seball(E.),  1665. 
//r.  Sebastian  (e.  ),  1642. 
/.    Selina  (E.),  1652. 
/    Sence(E.),  1548. 
///.  Senior  (e.),  1636. 
m.  Sextus  (b.),  1^92. 
?     Sidery  (e.),  1625. 
/.    Silence  (b.),  1655. 
m.  Silvester  (e.),  1608. 
/.    Sindonie  (E.),  1609. 
m.  Sion  (e.),  1657." 
/    Soneta  (e.),  1391. 
/.    Suramett  (E.),  1608. 
/    Suryell  (e.),  1602. 
/    Swena  (E.)»  1602. 
/    Sythe(B.),  1560. 
?    Tamarisk  (E.),  1598. 
m,  Tamberlyn  (E.),  1659. 
m.  Tangela  (e.),  1468. 
/;/.  Tegge  (e.),  I573- 
/    Temperance  (B.),  1633. 
m,  Tempus  (e.),  1598. 
/.    Termaria  (e.)»  1686. 
m,  Terry  (e.),  1609. 
/    Thamer  (e.),  1585. 
/.    Thomasin  (e.  ),  1629. 
«.  Tidder(E.),  1584. 
w.  Tobell  (E.),  1634. 
m.  Tobias  (E.),  1575. 
/    Trewe  (e.),  1566. 
m.  Trisham  (E.)»  1664. 
m,  Trixson  (E.),  1595. 

m.  Troilus  (s. ), . 

/.    Tymothea(s.),  1628. 

m.  Ubey  (E.)f . 

/    Umsa(E.),  1700. 
/.    Uriana(E.),  1695. 
m,  Uryan  {e.)»  iSSiS. 
///.  Utor  (E.),  1602. 
m.  Varguis  (e.),  1637. 
/    Vame{E.),  1587. 
m.  Vigorous  (b.),  1672. 
/.    Virtue  (B.),  1651. 
«.  Vulcan  (e.),  1640. 
?    Walorave(e.),  1588. 
/    Winnick  (e.),  1618. 
/:    Wyborow  (e.),  1605. 
?    Zuriell(e.),  1605. 


1  This  was  the  name  of  Colonel  Barbon,  commonljy  called  '  Praise  God '  Barebones.     He  may 
added  '  God '  to  his  baptismal  name.    The  entry,  1632,  is  the  burial  of  a  child  of  his. 
i'SiooHilL' 


have 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1 1 2  The  Scottish  Antiqtiary  ; 

631.  A  Foreigner  in  Scotland,  1672. — Mr.  Hume  Brown  in  Early 
Travellers  in  Scotland^  1 295-1689,  has  given  us  the  opinions  of  foreigners 
who  visited  Scotland.  In  many  cases  they  are  far  from  complimentary.  In 
the  report  of  the  Portland  MSS.  {Hist  MSS,  Com.,  14  Rep.,  pt  iL^page 
327)  is  printed  a  letter  from  Denis  de  Repas  to  Sir  Edward  Harley,  1672. 
It  may  be  interesting  to  our  readers  to  give  the  portion  which  relates  to 
Scotland.  £d. 

'  I  went  into  Scotland,  where  I  did  observe  the  people  not  to  be  at  all 
ingenious  for  any  kind  of  manufacture,  for  it  is  certain  that  there  is  not 
any  sort  of  good  commodity  made  in  Scotland.  I  have  been  there  three 
times,  once  out  of  England  and  twice  out  of  Holland,  and  did  travel  above 
two  hundred  miles  beyond  Edinburgh  towards  the  north.  I  may  assure 
your  honour  that  in  all  my  travels  I  never  saw  a  nation  in  general  more 
nasty,  lazy,  and  least  ingenious  in  matter  of  manufactures  than  they 
are,  as  by  word  of  mouth  I  may  in  time  the  better  relate  to  your  honour. 
In  several  places,  though,  nature  doth  afford  them  all  manner  of  materials 
to  build  houses,  they  are  so  lazy  that  they  had  rather  lay  in  cabins  covered 
hardly  with  earth  and  turfs,  and  so  be  exposed  to  the  injury  of  the 
weather,  than  to  take  the  pains  to  build  as  they  do  anywhere  else,  nay, 
amongst  the  Highlanders  they  live  like  savages,  and  go  half  naked.  That 
people  is  so  lazy  that  generally,  except  in  the  great  towns,  they  do  not  do 
so  much  as  bake  bread,  though  they  may  have  plenty  of  corn,  but  make 
nastily  a  kind  of  stuff  with  oat  half  grinded,  which  they  do  call  cake — 
which  hath  no  more  taste  or  relish  than  a  piece  of  wooden  trencher,  I 
was  forced  for  two  months  time,  in  the  north,  in  a  place  called  Rothimay, 
to  live  altogether  upon  pap  for  want  of  bread.  The  Scotch  men  and 
Scotch  horses  live  altogether  upon  the  same  diet,  I  mean  upon  oats,  for 
there  is  not  a  horse  in  thirty  to  whom  hay  is  afforded ;  their  bread  is  made 
of  oats,  and  so  is  their  bonny  ale.  Was  I  to  give  your  honour  a  whole 
description  both  of  their  humours  and  of  their  nasty,  "  sieving  and  scabby  " 
way  of  living  amongst  them,  I  should  have  matter  enough  for  a  dozen  of 
copious  letters.  ...  I  do  speak  so  much  of  Scotland  by  reason  that  being 
your  neighbours,'I  do  wonder  that  they  do  not  take  something  after  the 
English,  which  through  all  the  world  are  counted  the  most  ingenious  in 
all  manner  of  manufactures,  as  cloth,  serge,  woollen  stockings^  silk  stock- 
ings, both  woven  and  knitted,  which  I  have  seen  transported  to  Naples, 
Messina,  Palermo,  etc,  all  places  whence  silk  is  transported  into  England. 
All  sort  of  leather,  scarlet  cloth,  gloves,  watches,  knives,  etc.  In  Scot- 
land there  is  good  wool  enough  and  plentiful,  yet  they  do  not  make  any 
sort  of  cloth,  but  send  it  over  to  Holland.  They  make  in  the  north,  about 
Aberdeen,  great  store  of  a  kind  of  coarse  baize,  which  they  call  plaiding 
from  fourpence  to  eightpence  the  ell ;  from  the  price  your  honour  may 
judge  of  the  goodness  of  the  stuff.  They  do  make  also  abundance  of  stock- 
ings in  those  parts ;  they  cost  but  very  little  money,  yet  are  they  too  dear, 
for  they  are  "  stock  nought,"  and  most  nastily  made.  They  have  abundance 
of  goat,  bucks,  and  deer-skins,  but  they  do  not  take  the  pains  to  dress 
them  as  well  as  their  hides.  They  do  send  them  to  Holland.  I  have 
dealt  in  all  those  sort  of  goods,  and  so  I  must  needs  know  the  price  of 
them.  .  .  .  The  rest  of  my  ready  money  I  did  lay  it  all  in  Aberdeen's 
stockings,  and  so  I  did  return  to  Holland,  where  I  had  them  dyed,  then 
carried  them  into  Germany,  and  from  place  to  place  I  sold  some  by  gross 
only.' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or^  Northern  Notes  and  Queries. 


113 


632.  Old  Cross  at  Minnigaff. — The  drawing  here  given  represents 
another  old  cross  at  Minnigaff,  which  though  ruder  than  the  one  given 
vol.  ix.  p.  21,  is  of  some  interest.  C.  H.  M.  J. 


633.  A  Scottish  King's  Wedding  Banquet. — Perhaps  one  of  the  most 
important  events  which  occurred  during  the  long  reign  of  the  third  Henry 
of  England  was  the  marriage  of  Margaret,  his  eldest  daughter,  to  the 
young  King  of  Scotland.  This  event,  which  was  solemnised  at  York  on 
the  morrow  of  Christmas  in  the  year  1251,  receives  much  notice  in  the 

VOL.  IX. — ^KO.  XXXV.  H 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1 14  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

contemporary  documents  stored  in  the  Public  Record  Office.     From  the 
Calendar  of  Documents  relating  to  Scotland  for  the  years  1 108  to  1272, 
we  learn  that  the  preparations  were  on  a  truly  royal  scale.     Besides  the 
thousands  of  hens,  hundreds  of  swine,  hares,  and  partridges ;  scores  of 
swans,  cranes,  peacocks,  and  pheasants;  the  *  brawns,' without  which  no 
mediaeval  feast  was  complete,  and  *  salmon  calewar'  from  Cumberland  and 
Newcastle,  commanded  by  writ  from  Windsor;   herrings   by  the  last; 
*  haddoc,  congres,'  and  other  fish,  in  thousands,  were  ordered  to  be  bought 
at  Scarborough.      The  seneschals  of  Galtrees  and  other  forests  were 
commanded  to  send  hinds,  does,  boars,  swine,  and  roes,  by  the  hundred 
to  stock  the  royal   larder  at  York.      And  the  consumption  of  wines 
amounted  to  no  less  than  132  casks,  costing  the  then  enormous  sum  of 
;;^22i,  8s.  8d.,  in  addition  to  what  was  supplied  from  the  royal  cellars. 
Besides  this  profusion  of  meats  and  drinks,  the  adornments  of  the  body 
were  not  forgotten.     The  *  philosophy  of  clothes*  as  regards  outward 
splendour  was  well  understood  in  thosQ  days;   and  one  cannot  read 
without  interest  of  the  robes  of  samite  trimmed  with  ermine  and  miniver 
for  the  royal  parents  of  the  bride ;  the  *  queyntisis,'  or  quaint  devices  of 
violet  sarnite,  with  the  three  leopards  embroidered  both  on  front  and 
back,  for  Henry  himself;  the  robes  of  cloth  of  gold  with  maunches;  the 
tabards  of  the  same  precious  stuff,  with  leopards  of  golden  skin  and  other 
most  quaint  devices  in  plenty,  to  be  worn  at  church  by  the  youthful  Prince 
Edward  and  his  three  attendant  knights ;  of  the  fair  sword  with  silken 
scabbard ;  the  '  precious  couch,'  and  gilt  spurs  for  his  knighthood,  given 
to  the  young  bridegroom.     We  know  less  about  the  bridal  attire  than  we 
could  wish,  for,   most  unfortunately,   the   *  schedule  of  certain   things' 
enclosed   with  the  writ    commanding    the  Treasurer  and    Edward    of 
Westminster,  who  seems  to  have  been  the  court  jeweller,  to  lay  out  200 
marks  for  the  princess,  is  lost  as  irrecoverably  as  the  king^s  numerous 
verbal  instructions.     But  the  two  fair  saddles  and  ornate  reins,  and  two 
more  with  scarlet  *  sambucas '  and  many  jewels,  the  rich  and  precious 
couch  similar  to  her  husband's,  the  ten  cloths  of  gold  *  to  take  to  Scotland,* 
the  green  robes  for  her  maidens,  the  robe  of  scarlet  and  miniver  for  her 
lady  of  honour,  the  gold  and  silver  cups  and  vases  and  posnet,  fermails 
and  rings  *  of  price '  given  to  the  bride,  are  all  recorded.     The  interests  of 
religion  were  amply  provided  for,  as  the  ecclesiastical  antiquary  will  see  in 
a  list  of  the  ornaments  of  the  chapels  of  the  bride  and  her  brother 
Edward,  and  their  cost  charged  on  the  Irish  revenues.     The  poor  of 
York  were  remembered — a  pleasing  feature  in  the  pageant — the  king's 
almoner  being  empowered  to  distribute  cloth  and  boots,  the  price  of  both 
carefully  specified.     Precious  cloths  were  given  in  the  form  of  robes  to 
stranger  knights ;  costly  jewels  to  the  shrine  of  St.  Edward ;  a  chaplet  to 
the  queen-mother  of  Scotland ;  and  an  ouche  to  Earl  Patric,  the  only 
noble  recorded  as  so  honoured.     The  event  took  place,  as  we  have  said, 
on  the  morrow  of  Christmas  1251,  and  on  the  following  day  Henry  bound 
himself  to  pay,  as  his  daughter's  ^  maritagium^  the  sum  of  five  thousand 
marks  within  four  years  from  Easter  next  thereafter.     The  dowry  was 
certainly  small  contrasted  with  the  splendour  of  the  marriage  festivities, 
and  the  fact  that  Henry  gave  thirty  thousand  marks  to  his  sister,  the 
Empress  of  Germany.     What  was  still  worse,  it  was  not  paid  for  many 
years,  notwithstanding  repeated  applications  by  Alexander.      However, 
the  two  royal  children,  for  they  were  nothing  else,  were  despatched  with 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or^  Northern  Notes  and  Queries,  115 

all  honour  to  Scotland,  the  king  pardoning  a  number  of  outlaws  on  the 
occasion,  and  the  Sheriff  of  Northumberland  being  commanded  to  make 
the  Scotch  king  New  Year's  gifts  at  Newcastle.  Frequent  messages  and 
letters  passed  between  Queen  Eleanor  and  her  child ;  and  one  sees  the 
loving  parent's  maternal  care  in  the  *  three  veils  and  three  yellow  hoods  * 
sent  to  Scotland  to  shield  the  little  queen  from  the  northern  blasts. 
Turning  our  attention  to  the  preparations  for  the  combined  Christmas  and 
nuptial  festivities,  we  find  that  the  first  instructions  were  issued  by  the 
king  himself  from  Windsor  on  the  28th  of  October  1251,  when  the  Sheriff 
of  Lincoln  is  commanded  to  buy  for  the  king's  use,  1000  hens,  300 
partridges,  30  swans,  20  cranes,  25  peacocks,  50  pheasants,  50  rabbits, 
and  300  hares,  against  the  next  Christmas,  and  send  them  to  York,  so  as 
to  be  ready  on  the  third  day  before  that  feast;  and  the  king,  on  learning 
the  cost,  will  allow  it.  Similar  writ  to  the  Sheriff  of  York  fbr  3000  hens, 
50  partridges,  60  pheasants,  20  cranes,  30  swans,  30  peacocks,  100 
rabbits,  400  hares,  200  swine,  and  20  brawns  with  heads.  Similar  writ 
to  the  Sheriff  of  Northumberland  for  100  swine,  1000  hens,  500  partridges, 
30  pheasants,  15  peacocks,  15  cranes,  15  swans,  100  rabbits,  300  hares, 
and  15  brawns.  Similar  to  the  Bailiffs  of  Lincoln  for  10  cranes,  10  swans, 
10  peacocks,  30  pheasants,  and  —  partridges.  Similarly  to  the  Sheriff  of 
Lancaster  for  100  swine,  300  partridges,  40  pheasants,  20  cranes,  15 
swans,  20  peacocks,  100  rabbits,  300  hares,  1000  hens,  and  20  brawns. 
Similarly  to  the  Sheriff  of  Cumberland  for  1000  hens,  300  partridges, 
20  cranes,  15  swans,  20  peacocks,  40  pheasants,  50  rabbits,  15  brawns, 
50  salmon  *calewar'  (Halliwell  defines  *calivered'  as  'prepared  in  a 
peculiar  manner');  these  salmon  to  be  put  Mn  pane.'  Similarly  to  the 
Mayor  and  Bailiffs  of  York  for  10  cranes,  10  swans,  40  pheasants,  and  200 
partridges.  Similarly  to  the  Bailiffs  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne  to  buy  30 
salmon  calewar  to  put  in  pane.  On  the  i8th  of  November,  the  King 
being  at  Feckenham,  commands  the  keepers  of  his  wines  at  York  to 
deliver  of  the  better  sort  to  Robert  de  Montepessolano,  two  casks  of 
white  wine  ^ ad gartrtofilatium^  (to  make  gilliflower  wine),  and  one  cask  of 
red  wine  to  make  claret  thereof,  for  the  King's  use,  against  the  instant 
Christmas ;  and  Robert  is  commanded  to  hasten  to  York  and  make  the 
said  gartriofilatium  and  claret,  as  he  is  wont  in  past  years.  On  the  25th 
of  November,  the  King,  being  at  Derby,  orders  the  seneschal  of  the  forest 
of  Gaultrees  to  provide  200  does,  and  have  them  at  York  for  the  King's 
use  by  Christmas  instant.  On  the  next  day,  the  King,  being  at  Nottingham, 
again  writes  to  the  seneschal  of  Gaultrees  forest  commanding  him  to  take 
there  50  roes  for  the  king's  use  and  deliver  them  to  the  Sheriff  of  York,  to 
be  ready  there  three  days  before  Christmas  instant.  Likewise  to  the 
seneschal  of  Langwath  forest  to  take  therein  50  hinds  and  50  roes,  and 
deliver  them  to  the  Sheriff  of  York ;  and  William  de  Ireby  is  commanded 
to  aid  in  taking  them.  But  this  particular  writ  is  returned  as  *  cancelled,' 
as  they  took  nothing  in  the  forest.  Later  in  the  day,  the  seneschal  of 
Gaultrees  is  commanded  to  take  100  hinds,  and  boars  and  swine  to  the 
number  of  100,  and  deliver  them  to  the  Sheriff  of  York,  to  be  carried 
there  by  Christmas;  and  William  de  Ireby  is  ordered  to  aid  in  their 
capture.  On  the  same  day  the  King  directs  the  Sheriff  of  Cumberland  to 
receive  200  hinds  which  Geoffrey  de  Langley,  the  Justiciar  of  the  forest, 
will  deliver  to  him,  and  salt  them  well,  and  carry  them  to  York,  so  as  to 
be  in  the  King's  larder  there  at  latest  on  Thursday  next  before  the  feast 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Ii6  The  Scottish  Antiquary ; 

of  the  Lord's  Nativity.  On  the  28th  of  November,  the  King,  being  still 
at  Nottingham,  directs  the  Sheriff  of  York  to  receive  150  hinds  and  too 
boars  and  sows,  which  the  Seneschal  of  the  King's  forest  of  Pickering  will 
deliver  to  him ;  and  50  roes  which  the  Seneschal  of  the  King's  forest  of 
Galtrees  will  deliver  to  him ;  and  50  hinds  and  50  roes  which  the  Seneschal 
of  the  King's  forest  of  Langwath  will  deliver  to  him ;  and  carry  them  to 
York  against  the  instant  feast  of  the  Lord's  Nativity,  to  be  delivered  to 
Stephen  Bauzan  and  others  whom  the  King  has  sent  there  to  make 
provision ;  and  to  have  them  ready  there  on  the  third  day  before  the  said 
feast.  From  another  source  we  learn  that  the  Archbishop  of  York  about 
this  day  sent  the  King  a  present  of  sixty  fine  fat  oxen  for  the  purposes 
of  the  feast,  and  that  they  were  duly  delivered  to  the  said  Stephen  Bauzan. 
The  next  day  the  King  directs  the  Sheriff  of  Nottingham  to  cause  the  27 
bucks  he  has  in  his  custody,  which  were  delivered  to  him  by  Baldwin  de 
Paunton,  to  be  carried  forthwith  to  York  and  delivered  to  the  keeper  of 
the  King's  larder,  by  tally.  On  the  ist  of  December  the  King  directs  the 
Sheriff  of  Northampton  to  cause  all  the  venison  received  by  him  for  the 
King's  use,  both  from  the  King's  forest  of  Rockingham  and  elsewhere,  to 
be  carried  forthwith  to  York  and  delivered  to  the  keepers  of  the  King's 
larder  there,  by  tally,  against  the  instant  feast  of  the  Lord's  Nativity. 
Three  days  later  the  King  sends  William  his  fisherman  to  fish  in  the 
King's  vivary  of  Fosse  against  the  instant  Christmas,  directing  the  Sheriff 
of  York  to  permit  and  aid  him  with  advice,  and  to  keep  the  fish  caught, 
safe  in  some  stew  {stuo)  against  the  King's  arrival.  On  the  7th  of 
December  the  Bailiffs  of  Newcastle-on-Tyne  are  commanded,  notwith- 
standing the  King's  command  elsewhere  for  30  salmon  *calewar,'  to  send 
200  salmon  to  York  by  Christmas;  and  on  the  12th,  the  King,  being  still 
at  Nottingham,  directs  his  Bailiffs  of  Scarborough  to  buy  forthwith  there 
five  lasts  of  good  herring,  1000  'mulwelle  (mullets?),  10,000  'haddoc,' 
and  500  '  congres,'  and  send  them  to  York  against  the  instant  feast  of  the 
Lord's  Nativity.  On  the  15  th  the  King  commands  the  keeper  of  Gaultrees 
forest  to  allow  Alexander,  King  of  Scotland,  to  hunt  when  passing  through 
the  same,  and  to  have  what  he  takes.  On  the  20th  of  December,  the  King, 
being  at  Thorpe,  commands  the  keeper  of  Langwade  Forest  to  take  as  many 
roes  as  he  can,  and  send  them  to  York  by  Christmas.  And  Richard  de  Murers 
is  commanded  to  assist  him  with  hounds,  bows,  nets,  and  all  other  engines  he 
can  bring.  On  the  5th  of  January  1252,  writs  were  issued  to  the  Treasurer 
and  Chamberlains  for  payment  to  the  following  merchants  of  wines : — 


Bartholomew  of  Winchelsea, 

17  casks  of  wine. 

£zi 

9 

0 

Arnold  de  Camaide, 

4   do.        do.. 

7 

8 

0 

William  Gaillarde, 

II    do.        do.. 

19 

5 

0 

Bartholomew  de  Dune, 

33    do.        do., 

57 

15 

0 

John  de  Bayne, 
William  Frenkel, 

16    do.        do.. 

28 

0 

0 

20   do.        do.. 

35 

0 

0 

William  de  Cambern', 

4    do.    of  French  wine, 

5 

6 

8 

Jaket  of  Rouen, 
Elyas  de  Beaumont, 

2    do.              do.. 

2 

13 

4 

15    do.              do., 

20 

0 

0 

Ralf  de  Treuville, 

7    do.              do.. 

9 

6 

8 

Hugh  of  Allerton, 

3  casks  of  wine, 
[132] 

5 

5 

0 

' 

[;£22I 

_8^ 

J] 

All  the  above  wine  was  bought  for  the  King's  use  by  the  hands  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


oTy  Northern  Notes,  and  Queries.  1 1 7 

Robert  de  Dacre  at  York,  against  the  late,  feast  of  the  Lord's  Nativity 
On  the  same  day  the  King  by  writ  to  the  Barons  of  Exchequer  ordered 
allowance  to  Robert  de  Creppinges,  Sheriff  of  York,  in  the  farm  of  the 
county,  of  ;^ii,  4s.  laid  out  by  the  King's  precept  on  119  swine,  bought 
for  the  King's  use  against  the  feast  of  the  Lord's  Nativity;  also  of 
;^9,  17s.  8d.,  laid  out  as  above  on  1992  hens  bought  for  the  same  feast ; 
also  of  1 1  OS.  4d.,  expended  by  him  in  the  carriage  of  the  King's  wines  and 
discharging  same.    Orders  were  also  issued  for  the  payment  to  Robert  de 
Lathun,  Sheriff  of  Lancaster,  in  the  farm  of  the  county,  of  ;^io,  17s.  6Jd, 
laid  out  by  him  as  above,  for  102  swine  and  carrying  them  to  York.     Also 
of  42s.  laid  out  by  him  for  424  hens  bought  for  the  King,  and  their 
carriage  to  York  for  the  said  feast.    A  similar  writ  for  allowance  to 
William  Heirun,   Sheriff  of  Northumberland,   in    his   county  farm,  of 
jQiOy  15s.  laid  out  by  him  on  100  swine  and  their  carriage  to  York  for 
said  feast.    On  the  15th  of  the  same  month  there  was  issued  a  similar 
writ  for  allowance  to  Robert  le  Vavasur,  Sheriff  of  Nottingham,  in  the 
issues  of  his  county,  of  14s.  laid  out  by  the  King's  precept  in  carriage  of 
89  boars  and  sows  from  Nottingham  to  York,  against  the  late  feast  of  the 
Lord's  Nativity ;  and  2s.  4d.  expended  by  the  same  authority  in  salting 
27  bucks,  taken  by  Baldwin  de  Panton  in  Shirewood  forest,  and  delivered 
by  him  to  said  Sheriff  to  be  salted.     It  is  satisfactory  to  observe  that  the 
poor  were  not  forgotten,  for  on  the  ist  of  December  1251,  the  King 
enjoins  his  Baihffs  of  York  to  cause  friar  Roger,  the  King's  almoner,  to 
have  in  the  city  of  York,  against  the  instant  feast  of  the  Lord's  Nativity, 
500  ells  of  cloth,  price  of  the  ell,  7d.  or  8d.  at  most;  and  165  pairs  of 
boots,  the  price  of  each  pair  of  one  part  to  be  4jd. ;  of  each  pair  of  the 
second  part,  sd. ;  and  of  each  pair  of  the  third  part,  5  Jd. ;  for  distribution 
among  the  poor,  to  be  ready  for  Roger  by  the  Thursday  next  before  said 
feast.    And  on  the  31st  of  the  same  month  the  King,  at  the  instance  of  the 
King  of  Scotland,  on  the  occasion  of  the  marriage,  pardons  a  number  of 
persons  outlawed  for  murders  and  other  crimes.  Peter  Chaceporc,  the  keeper 
of  the  King's  wardrobe,  was  also  commanded  to  include  in  the  King's 
wardrobe  about  to  arrive  at  York  at  Christmas,  as  much  scarlet  and  other 
precious  cloth  as  will  make  ten  or  twelve  robes  for  stranger  knights  coming 
to  the  said  feast.     On  the  21st  of  November,  Edward  of  Westminster  [the 
King's  jeweller],  is  commanded  to  procure  with  all  haste  a  fair  sword, 
with  *  scauberg '  of  silk,  and  silver  pommel,  well  and  ornately  covered,  and 
a  fair  belt  attached,  so  that  the  King  may  have  it  at  York  in  order  to 
decorate  Alexander,  King  of  Scotland,  with  the  knightly  belt  {cingulo 
fniiitari)^  at  the  instant  Christmas.     The  said  Edward  is  also  commanded 
to  have  made  without  delay  a  pair  of  silver  gilt  spurs,  with  silken  ligaments 
becomingly  and  ornately  made,  so  that  the  King  may  have  them  at  York 
at  Christmas  instant  for  the  use  of  the  said  King  of  Scotland.     William 
de  Haverhulle  and  Edward  of  Westminster  were  also  commanded  to  have 
made  without  delay  for  the  use  of  Margaret,  the  King's  daughter,  two  fair 
and  becoming  (decentes)  saddles,  viz.,  one  with  a  silken  '  sabutus,'  and  the 
other  with  a  scarlet  *  sabutus,*  with  ornate  and  becoming  reins,  and  other 
things  fitting ;  that  the  King's  daughter  may  have  them  ready  at  York  on 
the  instant  Christmas.    The  instructions  to  Roger  the  tailor,  and  others, 
respecting  the  preparation  of  the  royal  wardrobes,  are  very  full  and  interest- 
ing, though  somewhat  marred  by  numerous  verbal  orders,  and  the  loss  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1 1 8  The  Scottish  Antigtmry  ; 

the  *cedula'  enclosed  with  the  precept  issued  by  the  King  on  the  8th 
November  1251.  The  King  also  provided  all  the  ornaments  for  his 
daughter's  chapel,  viz.,  one  pair  of  silver  basins,  chalice,  two  phials,  books, 
vestments,  tunic,  dalmatic,  double  chasuble,  viz.,  a  *  festival  and  a  ferial 
one,'  and  all  other  ornaments.  And  in  April  1252,  he  commanded  his 
Treasurer  and  Chamberlains  of  Ireland,  to  pay  to  Adam  de  Basing,  citizen 
of  London,  or  his  messenger  ;;^87,  13s.  7d.,  for  a  broidered  chasuble,  and 
other  two  chasubles  of  silk  of  divers  colours,  a  broidered  cope,  and  other 
five  copes  of  silk  of  divers  colours,  two  pairs  of  tunics  and  dalmatics  of 
divers  colours,  two  pairs  of  broidered  apparels,  with  stoles,  'fanulis,' 
anieces,  *  poingnells,'  and  *  lamballes,'  and  a  third  pair  not  broidered,  and 
one  border  of  orphrey  for  the  altar;  and  for  five  albs,  six  surplices,  two 
rochets,  and  six  towels  given  by  the  King  to  the  chapel  of  the  King's 
daughter,  Margaret  Queen  of  Scotland. 

J.  A.  Sparvel-Bayly,  B.A. 

634.  Public  Records  (viii.  172,  ix.  26,  79). — It  would  be  quite 
possible  to  print  in  The  Index  Library  Calendars  of  Scottish  Documents 
preserved  at  Edinburgh  or  elsewhere,  in  similar  style  to  the  other 
Calendars  already  appearing  therein. 

If  the  names  of  from  50  to  60  fresh  subscribers  interested  in  such 
calendars  could  be  got,  a  Scottish  series  would  be  at  once  started,  and  in 
return  for  the  annual  guinea  subscription  they  would  not  only  get  some 
eight  sheets  (128  pages)  of  matter  of  interest  to  themselves,  but  also  the 
other  Calendars,  etc.,  relating  more  particularly  to  England,  that  already 
are  appearing  in  The  Index  Library, 

I  shall  be  glad  to  hear  from  any  one  on  the  subject,  and  to  know 
which  Calendars  it  would  be  most  desirable  to  print 

Names  of  intending  subscribers  will  also  be  received  by  the  Editor  of 
The  Scottish  Antiquary.  E.  A.  Fry. 

172  Edmund  Street,  Birmingham. 

635.  Birth  Brieve  of  Mr.  David  Nairne,  1687. — Documents  have 
been  sent  to  us  which  we  think  worth  presenting  to  our  readers  in  extenso 
— not  that  they  will  prove  by  any  means  light  reading,  but  they  explain  the 
means  taken  by  Scotsmen,  who  settled  abroad,  to  prove  their  gentle  blood. 
We  have  alluded  (vol.  iv.  p.  86)  to  the  birth  brieves  existing  at  Aberdeen, 
which  seem  to  have  been  granted  by  the  city  authorities,  and  we  have  met 
with  a  case  where  the  clerk  of  a  small  but  old  royal  burgh  granted  a  *  bore 
brieve,'  and  certified  the  *  seize  quarterings '  of  a  neighbour  who  had  gone 
to  Sweden.  The  descent  as  given  was,  there  can  be  little  doubt,  im- 
aginary. In  the  papers  printed  below  we  have,  however,  a  specimen  of 
genuine  and  trustworthy  work. 

Such  papers  may  exist  in  the  Lyon  Office,  or  may  lie  hid  in  family 
charter-chests,  but  their  rarity  is  our  chief  excuse  for  inflicting  this  one,  with 
all  its  tedious  verbiage,  on  our  long-suffering  readers.  In  anticipation  of 
some  grumbling,  we  will  promise  not  to  repeat  the  offence.  The  papers 
have  been  kindly  lent  us  by  Mr.  James  Ronaldson  Lyell,  i  Carlung  Place, 
Edinburgh.  Ed. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries. 


119 


Pi  *^ 

Q  ** 
*^* 
<^ 
X  o 

H  J! 


« 

(I4 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1 20  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 


11. 

Endorsed:  *Testificat  of  the  Genealogie  or  pedigree  of  Mr.  David 
Naime.'  1687. 
We  underscribers  as  being  Representees  and  nearest  relations  of  the 
respective  families  aftermentioned  By  these  presents  Testifie  and  declair 
to  all  and  sundrie  C[m  it  does  or  may  concern  and  speciallie  to  the  right 
honourable  the  Lords  of  his  maties  most  honourable  privie  councell  and 
to  his  mSties  Lyon  King  of  Armes  that  Mr.  David  Nairne  is 

second  LawU  son  procreat  betwixt  Sir  Thomas  Nairne  of  Sandford  and 
Mrs.  Margaret  Barclay  which  Sir  Thomas  was  eldest  la^U  son  procreat' 
betwixt  Allex'  Nairne  of  Sandford  and  Mrs.  Penelope  Mathew  which 
AUex'  Nairne  was  LawU  son  to  George  Nairne  of  Sandford  and  Beatrix 
Martin  Lawll  daughter  procreat  betwixt  Thomas  Martin  of  Lathens  and 
Heriat  daughter  to  Ramornie  which  George  Nairne  was 
La^ll  son  to  George  Nairne  of  Sandford  and  Barbara  Ramsay  Daughter 
to  Breckmont  and  which  Mrs.  Penelope  Mathew  father's  mother  to  the 
s**  Mr.  David  Nairne  was  La^U  daughter  procreat  betwixt  Edward  Mathew 
of  Esquire  in  the  kingdome  of  England  and  Penelope  Hervie 

Lai^U  daughter  to  Ralph  Hervie  of  Esquire  and  Maud  Shaltoune 

daughter  to  Mr.  Christopher  Shaltoun  also  of  England  and  which 
Edward  Mathew  was  LawU  son  to  Richard  Mathew  of  London  Esquire 
and  Ann  Baverley  daughter  to  Anthony  Baverley  Esquire  and  that  the 
said  Mrs.  Margaret  Barclay  mother  to  the  said  Mr.  David  Nairne  was 
la^U  daughter  procreat  betwixt  Sir  David  Barclay  of  Colamie  and  Dame 
Leslie  which  Sir  David  was  lafvU  son  procreat  betwixt  Sir 
David  Barclay  of  Colarnie  and  Mrs.  Balfour  lawll  daughter  to 

James  Lord  Burghley  and  who  was  son  to  Sir  James  Balfour  of  Mount- 
quhannie  and  Mrs.  Margaret  Balfour  only  daughter  and  heiress  of 
Balfour  of  Burleigh  and  which  last  Sir  David  Barclay  was  lawll  son  to  Sir 
David  Barclay  of  Colamie  and  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Weems  daughter  to  Sir 
John  Weems  of  that  ilk  now  Earl  of  Weems  and  which  Dame 
Leslie  mother's  mother  to  the  said  Mr.  David  Nairne  was  la^ll  daughter 
procreat  betwixt  Patrick  Leslie  Lord  Lindores  and  Lady  Jean  Stewart 
daughter  to  Patrick  Earle  of  Orkney  base  son  to  King  James  y^  5th  of 
Scotland  and  Lady  Jean  Kennedy,  daughter  to  Gilbert  Earl  of  Cassills 
descended  of  the  Royall  family  by  her  mother  and  which 

Patrick  Lord  Lindores  was  lawU  son  to  Andrew  Earle  of  Rothes  and 
Lady  Isabella  HamUtone  daughter  to  Sir  James  Hamiltone  of  Evandale 
all  which  wee  the  fomamed  persones  for  our  severall  and  respective 
interests  in  the  families  above  mentioned  doe  attest  and  we  doe  heirby 
declair  the  aforsaid  Genealogy  to  be  the  true  pedigree  and  descent  of  the 
same  Mr.  David  Nairne.  And  in  testimonie  therof  we  have  subscribed 
these  presents  with  our  hands  this  present  yeir  1687. 

Nairne  of  S.  foord  Margaret  Rothes  Hamiltone 

Ar:  Makgill  of  Kemback 

mar  on  Janet  Ramsay  heirin  Margaret  Wemyss  CassiUs 

of  Brachmont 

Robert  Heriot  of  Gordon  tutor  to  Colarnie  Lindores 

Ramorny  Burghlie 

Balfour. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  1 2 1 

(Note  overleaf.) 

Edinburgh  the  24th  day  of  February  1687  That  this  is  the  Certificat 
produced  befor  the  Counsell  in  favoures  of  the  within  named  Mr.  David 
Nairne  and  q'upon  a  birth  breive  is  to  pass  by  order  of  Counsell  is 
attested  by  me  Sir  William  Patersone  clerk  of  his  mSties  privy  Counsell. 

Will.  Patersone. 

III. 

Endorsed :  *  Act  and  recommendation  for  expeeding  a  Birth  breive  in 
favour  of  Mr.  David  Nairne.* 

At  Edinburgh  the  twentieth  fourth  day  of  Febry  p  vi  and  eighty 
seven  years.  Anent  a  petition  presented  by  Mr.  David  Nairne,  shewing 
that  the  petitioner  haveing  lived  in  France  these  sevall  years  by  gone,  and 
being  now  resolved  to  settle  yr,  is  desyrous  to  have  a  Birth  breive  pedigree 
past  under  his  MSties  seall  of  this  kingdome  and  to  that  end  has  prepared 
ane  ample  certilicat  of  his  descent  under  the  sealls  and  subscriptions  of 
the  persones  of  quality  and  gentlemen,  who  ar  the  representatives  or 
nearest  relationes  of  the  respective  Families  from  qh  he  is  descended  as 
the  same  y'  produced  does  and  therfor  Humbly  supplicating 

that  order  and  warrant  might  be  granted  in  maner  and  to  ye  effect,  and 
The  Lords  of  his  Maties  privy  counsell  having  heard  and 
considered  the  forsd  petition  w*  the  testificat  above  mentioned  y'w*  pro- 
duced doe  herby  grant  order  and  warrant  to  the  of  his  mSties 
chan  eerie,  or  y'  deputes  to  exten  the  said  birth  breive  to  the  petitioner  in 
dew  forme,  and  recommend  to  the  Lord  High  Chancellor  to  grant  to  his 
Deput  Keeper  of  the  Great  seall  to  append  the  same  y'  to 

Eden'  by  me  Will  Patterone, 

ClarS'Conc. 
IV. 

Jacobus  Dei  gratia,  Scotise,  Angliae,  Francise,  et  Hiberniae,  Rex, 
fideiq  defensor  Universis  et  singulis  Imperatori  semper  Augusto,  Regibus 
serenissimis,  pontificibus  pientissimis,  principibus  et  Ducibus  serenissimis, 
civitatum  Consulibus  amplissimis,  Necnon,  omnibus  prouinciarum,classium, 
castrorS  prgefectis  summis,  aliisq  deniq  cunctis,  supremam  vel  subor- 
dinatam  quamcunq  potentiam  ubicun^  exercentibus,  pietatis  radiis  et 
virtutis  gloria  fulgentibus.  Atq*  caeteris  quibuscunq  patentes  hasce 
nostras  Literas  intellecturis.  S.  P.  D.  Quandoquidem  summa  et  sedula 
eorum  quibus  administratio  Rei  publicse  est  commissa  cura  et  studium 
esse  debet,  ut  inculpatae  probitatis  sectatoribus,  et  de  se  bene  merentibus, 
debitus  honos  et  prsemia  promenta  conferantur,  et  ut  scelerum  nequitia, 
ihfames,  contemptui  et  justis  suppliciis  subjiciantur.  Nos  quidem 
hactenus,  ne  in  his  neglegentius  providisse  videremur,  obnixe,  quantum  e 
re  nata  fieri  potuit  dedimus  et  in  posterim  semper  dabimus  operam,  ut 
quacunq  Generosi  sanguinis  praeclarive  facinoris,  a  majoribus  derivata 
sunt  jura  et  encomia,  eadem  apud  posteros,  nisi  ipsi  abintegritate 
majorum  suorum  desciverint,  quam  longissima  fieri  possit  serie,  sarta  et 
tecta  maneant.  Quo,  et  ipsi  postgeniti,  stematis  sui  memores  nihil 
parentum  amplitudine  aut  Integra  fama,  indignum  committant,  sed  ad 
parem  accensi  laudem,  aliquam  propria  virtute  nitoris  accessionem, 
claritudini  majorum  superaddant,  et  sic  majori,  vel  conatu  saltem,  pari, 
■proavoa  semulati  daros  se  patria  alumnos  et  Regi  suo,  probos  se  cives 


Digitized  by 


Google 


122  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

prestent«  Atq  ne  quid  de  Gentis  suas  splendore  culpa  sua  aut  desidia 
decedat,  ingentibus  votis  et  viribus  invictis  contencknt;  Atque  adeo 
inde  est,  et  merito  quidem  quod  generis  nobilitate,  illustrem,  et  doctis- 
simum  virum,  Dominum  Davidem  Nairn  iilium  secundo  genitum, 
Domini  Thomse  Nairn  a  Sandfoord  equitis  aurati  (fidelis  serenissimi  nostri 
patris,  beatae  memorise,  in  antiquo  nostro  Scotise  Regno,  Subditi) 
natalibus,  moribus  amsenis  et  eruditione  praeclarQ  multis^  nobis  nominibus 
charissimum,  hac  nostra  commendatione  tanquam  benevolentia  tessera 
exornare  volumus.  Num^  ipse,  eximiae  suae  iidei  Literaturae  et  fortitudinis, 
multa  et  praeclara,  qua  domi,  qua  peregre,  praesertim  in  Gallia,  indicia  us4 
eo  dederit,  ut  majorum  suorum  lumini,  lucis  suae  accessione,  non  parum 
addidisse  videretur.  Nos  p.ariter  veritati  appertae  atq  honoribus  et 
muniis  a  majoribus  nostris  serenissimis,  Scotorum  Regibus,  in  illius 
majores  collatis,  ex  a  quo  et  bono  nostrum  firmum  testimonium  quod  ipsi 
beneficii  loco  apud  exteros,  apud  quos  sedes  suus  posuerit,  esse  possit, 
ab  illustrissimis  ejus  consanguineis  suppliciter  rogati,  baud  denegare 
voluimus.  Post  factum  ita^  a  prudentissimis  et  doctissimis  viris  quibus 
id  numeris  demandatum  est,  diligenti  inquisitionem  de  stemmate  et 
prosapia  praedicti  illustris  viri,  compertum  est  nobis  Nos  idcirco  notum 
ac  certum  facimus  et  manifestum  esse  publice  testamur  praedilectum  civem 
nostrum  Dominum  Davidem  Nairn  legitimum  e  legitimo  thoro  et 
matrimonio  ex  utro(i  parente  illustri  et  generoso  natum  esse  et  ex 
nobilissimis  et  admodum  praeclaris  familiis  patemum  et  maternum  genus 
jam  multis  retro  seculis  traxisse ;  Ut  pote  ortum  praedicto  patre  illustri  et 
honorabili  viro,  domino  Thoma  Nairn,  barone  de  Sandfoord  equite  aurato 
(qui  rei  bellicae  cupidus  in  Galliam  dum  adhuc  juvenis  Migravit,  ibig[  apud 
christianissimum  Regem  centurionis  fortissimi  officio  et  honore  perfunge- 
batur  deinde  adicto  serenissimo  patre  nostro  Carolo  primo  Britaniarum 
Monarcha  faelicissimae  memoriae  dificillimis  temporibus  revocatus,  pro 
Regia  authoritate  contra  perduelles  in  Anglia  subditos,  adeo  streune  se 
gessit,  ut  in  ipsis  castris  Regiis  dignitate  equestri  merito  exomatus  sit),  et 
Matre  domina  Margareta  Barclay  avo  vero  paterno,  domino  Alexandro 
Nairn  de  Sandfoord  (qui  cubicularii  ministri  munus  serenissimo  nostro  avo 
Jacobi  sexto  beatissimae  memoriae,  perquam  fideliter  exequutus  est)  Avia 
domina  Penelope  Mathew  filia  legitima  domini  Edwardi  Matbew  in 
Anglia  armigeri,  et  uxoris  suae  domina  Penelopes  Harvie,  proavo  domino 
Georgio  Nairn  de  Sandfoord,  proavia  Beatrix  Martin  filia  Itima  dfii 
Thomae  Martin,  baronis  de  Lathons,  et  uxoris  suae  Catharinae  Heriot 
filiae  Comarchae  de  Ramomie,  Abavo  domino  Georgio  Nairn,  barone 
de  Sandfoord,  Abaviae  diia  Barbara  Ramsay  filia  ttima  baronis  de 
Breckmont ;  Dictus  vero  dominus  Edwardus  Mathew  filius  fuit  legitimus 
domini  Ricardi  Mathew  armigeri  Londinensis,  et  uxoris  suae 
dominae  Annae  Beverlay  filiae  legitimae  domini  Antonii  Beverlay  in 
dicto  nfo  Angliae  Regno  armigeri,  praedicta  etiam  domina  Penelope 
Harvie  filia  erat  legitima  d&i  Raphaelis  Harvie  in  Anglia  armigeri,  et 
uxoris  ejus  dominae  Matildae  Shaltoun  filiae  legitimae  domini  Christopheri 
Shaltoun  nobilis  Angli.  Avo  vero  materno  dno  Davide  Barclay  de 
Colarnie  equite  aurato  ejusdem  praenominis  et  tituli  decimo  sexto 
(quorum  singuli  ob  singula  praeclara  sua  in  Regum  et  Regni  gloriam 
patrata  facinora  serenissimorum  nostrorum  progenitorum  gratia  et  favore 
equitum  auratorum  nomen  et  honorem  merito  adepti  sunt)  et  Avia  dna 
Issabella  Lesly,  proavo   domino   Davide   Barclay  de  Colairnie  equite 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  123 

aurato,  proavia  domina  Marg^  Balfour  filia  legitima  Jacob!  illustris 
domini  de  Burleigh,  Comitiorum  Regni  baronis  (et  qui  fuit  filius  legitimus 
dni  Jacobi  Balfour  comarchae  de  Montquhannie  gentis  suae  phylarchse)  et 
uxoris  suae  dominae  Margaretae  Balfour  unicae  filiae  et  haeredis  faemellae  de 
Burleigh.  Ab  avo  Domino  Davide  Barclay  de  Colarnieet  etium  equiteaurato. 
Abavia  domina  Elizabetha  Weems  filia  ttima  domini  Johanino  Weenies  ab 
eodem  equitis  aurati.  Cujus  posteri  titulo  comitis  de  Weemes  ex  ornantur. 
£t  quae  quidem  domina  Isabella  Lesly  avia  dicti  domini  Davidis  Nairn  ex 
parte  matris  filia  fuit  legitima  Pat.  Lesly  illustris  domini  de  Lindores  baronis 
parliamenti  et  dnae  Jeanna  Stewart  filiae  Pat.  Comitis  orcadi  et  domina 
Joanna  Kennedy  filia  illustrissimi  Gilbert!  Comitis  de  Cassills  in  legitimo 
matrimonio  genitae  qui  quidem  Gilbertus  a  Regali  Regum  Scotorum  stem- 
mate  originem  maternam  traxit  Patricium  etiam  Comes  Orcadie  filius  erat 
serenissimi  principis,  Jacobi  ejus  nominis  quinti  Scotie  Regis,  ac  illustris- 
simi nostri  progenitoris.  Et  qui  quidem  Pat  dnus  de  Lindores  pater 
aviae  dicti  domini  Davidus  Nairn,  filius  fuit  itimus  illustrissimi  Andriae 
Comitis  de  Rothes  et  uxoris  suae  dnae  Isabellae  Hamiltoun  filiae  timae  dni 
Jacobi  Hamiltoun  baronis  de  Evandale.  Qui  Omnes  Legitimis  nuptiis 
copulati  ex  Itimis  et  ipsi  thoris  ex  illustrissimis  et  vere  nobilissimis 
familiis  oriundi  fuere  omnis  generis  et  virtutis  splendore  claruore  et  a 
serenissimis  Scotorum  Regibus  decessoribus  nfis  ob  praeclara  sua  in  hostes 
facinora  et  probatam  in  patriam  fidem,  magnis  honoribus  munus  et 
numeribus,  ab  omni  ferme  memoria  jure  et  merito,  omnes  condecorati 
famam  suam  tum  sanguine  puram  et  integram  sine  labe  aut  uUo  contamine 
ad  posteros  etiam  adhuc  superstites,  majorum  suorQ  virtutQ  aemulos  trans- 
missere;  Quorum  tenore  vos  omnes  amicos  nPos  (sua  qui^  servata 
dignitate)  juxta  notos  et  dilectos  rogatos  obtestos^  cupimus,  ut  modo 
laudatum  Civem  nostrum  praedict  Dominum  Davidem  Nairn  ut  in 
omnibus  nobis  charum  omnibus  comitatis  amoris  et  honoris  officiis 
prosequamini,  parem  vobis  reposituros  spondemus  gratiam  si  ullam  in 
re  ope  nfa  aut  favore  uti  volueritis.  Quae  omnia  sicut  ex  se  vera  sunt 
et  firma,  sic  etiam  ut  apud  universos  testatiora  et  certiora  fiant  et  Cunctis 
pro  manfestis  gnotescant  non  gravatim  patentes  nostros  Libellos  praedicto 
Domino  Davidi  concessimus  Quibus  etiam  ad  plenam  apud  omnes  fidem 
faciendam  sigillum  nostrum  Augustius  appendi  curavimus  patim  Edinburgi 
Septimo  die  mensis  Martii  Anno  a  beatae  viginis  partu  supra  millesimum 
sexcentesimum  octogesimo  septimo,  Regni  vero  nostri  tertio 

Per  actum  dominorum  secreti  concilii. 
On  back — '  Scriptum  ad  magnum  sigillum  et  registratum  vicesimo  quarto 
die  Martii  1687,  per  John  Grahame.' 

'Sigillatum  apud  Edinburgam  vicesimo  quarto  die  mensis  Martii,  1687, 
per  James  Hay.' 

Endorsed — *Litera  prosapiae  Domini  Davidus  Nairne,  1687.* 
Parchment  measures  24  inches  by  24  inches.     No  trace  of  seal  or 
ribbon. 


Ane  account  of  money  given  out  in  the  expeding  Mr.  David  Nairne 
his  birth  brieve,  1687. 

Imprimis  for  drawing  ane  bill  to  the  secret  counsell      lib.  sh.  d. 

ane  doUer   .  .  .  .  .        2  18  00 

Item  to  the  clarke  with  the  bill  .        d  14  00 


Digitized  by 


Google 


124 


The  ScoHish  Antiquary  ; 


Item  for  extracting  ane  act  therupon,  eleven  dollers 

to  clarks  and  servants  .  •  •  . 

Item  to  the  director  of  the  chancellarie 
Item  to  the  clarks  and  servants  in  the  chancellarie 

chamber      ..... 
Item  for  registration  of  the  brieve 
Item  for  writting  therof 
Item  for  the  great  seall  .  . 

Item,  to  usher  .... 

Item  to  the  keeper  of  the  great  seall  . 
Item  for  ribbands  to  append  the  sealls 
Item  to  my  Lord  Lyon 
Item  to  his  depute  for  waiting  on  this  affaire  and  fill 

ing  up  the  genealogie  and  drawing  of  the  brieve 
Item  to  the  herald  painter 
Item  to  two  heralds  for  subscribing  with  the  Lyon 

4  dollers      ..... 
Item  to  the  painter's  servants 
Item  for  parchment    .... 


30  18  00 
60  00  00 

33  06  08 

II  12  00 

17  08  00 

120  00  00 

40  00  00 

23  04  00 

32  19  00 

66  13  04 

69  00  00 
132  GO  00 

II  12  00 

5  16  00 
5  16  00 


Endorsed — 'Account  of  Money 
Nairne  his  birth  brieve,  1687.* 


debursed   in  expeding   Mr.  David 


636.  The  Scots  in  Holland. — Mr.  T.  G.  Law,  the  secretary  of  the 
Scottish  History  Society,  has  kindly  allowed  us  to  reprint  such  parts  as  are 
suitable  to  our  purpose  of  his  notice  of  Scots  in  Holland,  which  appeared 
in  the  Scotsman^  May  31,  1894,  to  which  we  append  an  extract  from  the 
eighth  annual  report  of  the  Scottish  History  Society,  which  will  show  what 
arrangements  have  been  made  to  print  the  various  documents  now  brought 
to  light  :— 

*  At  a  meeting  of  the  Council  of  the  Scottish  History  Society  held  on 
Tuesday  at  the  Signet  Library,  the  hon.  secretary,  Mr.  T.  G.  Law,  read  a 
report  of  his  recent  visit  to  the  Hague  and  Rotterdam  in  search  of  inedited 
materials  for  the  history  of  the  Scots  Brigade  in  Holland.  The  field  of 
research  is  almost  entirely  untrodden,  while  the  subject  should  un- 
doubtedly be  one  of  interest  to  all  Scotsmen.  Mr.  Steven  in  his  well- 
known -^/>/^ry  ^ '^^  ScoHish  Church,  Rotterdam,  ^\xh\\%ht6.  in  1832,  re- 
marks that  "  the  regimental  books  which  belonged  to  the  Brigade  are 
preserved  at  the  Hague."  This  is  a  mistake.  There  are  no  such  regi- 
mental books.  The  materials  for  the  history  have  to  be  dug  out  from  the 
vast  series  of  State  papers  preserved  in  the  Royal  archives — viz.,  from  the 
resolutions  of  the  States-General,  which  begin  with  1576,  the  resolutions 
of  the  Council  of  State,  which  was  practically  the  War  Department, 
beginning  with  1585,  and  from  the  series  of  letters  and  requests  or  diplo- 
matic correspondence.  These  volumes  are  often  not  indexed  at  all  or 
imperfectly  indexed,  and  it  is,  therefore,  not  surprising  that  private  indi- 
viduals should  have  been  baffled  by  the  difficulties  of  the  search.  On  the 
other  hand,  our.  own  foreign  series  of  State  papers  (including  the  Holland 
correspondence)  have  not  been  calendared  beyond  1577,  and  are  not 
likely  to  be  for  many  years  to  come ;  and  in  any  case  they  could  not 
throw  much  light  on  the  military  details  of  the  Scottish  regiments.  For 
all  official  information  regarding  the  organisation  and  internal  history  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northerti  Notes  and  Queries.  125 

the  Brigade,  we  must,  in  fact,  rely  upon  the  State  archives  at  the  Hague^ 
and  this  information,  judging  from  the  transcripts  already  secured,  pro- 
mises to  well  reward  the  Society  which  has  undertaken  the  task  of  bringing 
it  to  light.     Unfortunately  there  is  little  record  of  the  first  years  of  the 
Brigade.     We   learn   elsewhere   that  in    1575   Colonel  William  Stewart 
received  from  the  Prince  of  Orange  a  commission  to  serve  with  300  Scots 
in  the  War  of  Independence,  and  wrote  to   Lord   Burghly  for  leaye  to 
transport  arms  and  accoutrements  from  England,  as  there  was  a  scarcity 
of  such  commodities  in  Scotland ;  and  meanwhile  three  Scottish  captains 
were  enlisting  recruits  north  of  the  Tweed.     In  the  following  year  there 
were  several  companies  of  Scots  under  the  command  of  Colonel  Balfour; 
and,  indeed,  the  Scottish  troops  had  distinguished  themselves  in  the  war 
for  some  ten  years  before  the  records  of  the  Dutch  State  papers  fairly 
begin.    They  begin,  however,  with  some   new   and   curious   episodes. 
Colonel  Stewart,  who  apparently  could  not  obtain  all  the  arrears  of  pay 
due  to  him,  persuaded  King  James  to  issue  in  his  favour  Letters  of  Mark 
in  order  that  he  might  make  compensation  for  himself  by  preying  upon 
the  Dutch  merchant  ships.     The  States,  naturally  embarrassed  by  these 
proceedings,  sent  (as  the  Dutch  historian  Meteren  has  briefly  related) 
embassies  to  London  and  Edinburgh  to  remonstrate.    But  here  we  have 
the  full  reports  of  the  Dutch  envoys.    They  give  an  account  of  their 
interviews  in  London  with  Walsyngham  and  with  Elizabeth,  and  annex  a 
very  characteristic  letter  of  the  Queen  to  King  James,  reproaching  him 
with  the  meanness  of  his  conduct.     Her  Majesty,  however,  for  reasons  of 
her  own,  succeeded  in  preventing  the  first  embassy  from  going  on  to 
Scotland.     A  second  embassy  arrived  safely  at  Leith,  and  was  afterwards 
feasted  "  splendidly  "  by  the  Edinburgh  Town  Council  on  Sunday.    Their 
report  of  their  conferences  with  Chancellor  Maitland  and  the  King,  their 
bafiiing  of  Colonel  Stewart,  their  loss  of  the  horses  which  they  had  brought 
as  presents  to  James,  as  well  as  the  diplomatic  correspondence  relating  to 
the  affair  of  the   Letters  of  Mark,  are  delightful  contributions  to  the 
history  of  the  time  and  our  knowledge  of  the  men.    Yet  of  all  this  there 
is  not  a  trace  in  our  Registers  of  the  Privy  Council,  nor  apparently  in  any 
of  our  printed  State  Papers.    Quite  apart  from  several  diplomatic  incidents 
of  this  sort,  presenting  features  of  interest  to  the  general  historian  of  the 
nation,  there  are  numerous  relations,  records,  and  statistics,  fragmentary 
and  dry  enough  on  the  surface  and  when  taken  by  themselves,  but  which, 
pieced  together  by  a  skilful  editor,  tell  a  connected  story  of  endurance, 
valour,  and  great  achievements  which  touch  the  very  heart  of  the  national 
life.     There  are,  moreover,  frequent  disputes  and  negotiations  regarding 
commissions  and*  appointments — whether  they  should  come  from   the 
Scottish  King  or  the  Dutch  States ;  petitions  for  pronK)tion  and  pay  or 
pensions  for  widows ;  lists  of  oflScers,  with  the  number  men  under  their  com- 
mand, and  their  monthly  pay ;  appointments  of  chaplains  for  the  several 
garrisons ;  notices  of  the  arrival  of  fresh  recruits ;  details  of  a  successful 
attempt  to  organise  a  troop  of  Scottish  cavalry ;  letters  and  messages  from 
the  King,  who,  after,  as  well  as  before,  his  accession  to  the  English  throne, 
was  continually  intervening  on  behalf  of  his  favourites,  and  some  strange 
passages  in  family  history.     Over  and  above  their  bearing  on  the  military 
history  of  the  Brigade,  these  documents,  therefore,  promise  to  be  of  great 
value  to  the  genealogist  and  biographer.    So  much  for  the  earlier  papers, 
roughly  up  to  the  year  1620,  which  are  already  in  the  hands  of  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


126  Tlu  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Society.  The  documents  relating  to  the  later  portion  of  the  seventeenth 
century  cannot  fail  to  be  at  least  of  equal  interest  For  two  centuries 
Holland  was  Scotland's  best  military  school.  In  that  school  had  been 
trained  Dundee  and  General  Mackay,  the  leaders  on  both  sides  of  the 
fight  at  Killiecrankie.  For  the  conduct  of  the  brigade  on  the  field,  and 
for  its  fighting  record,  the  historian  must  search  the  printed  military 
histories  and  the  numerous  contemporary  narratives  of  sieges  and  battles. 
Some  few  references  to  these  may  be  found  in  the  anonymous  pamphlet 
printed  in  London  in  1794,  entitled  an  Historical  Account  of  the  British 
Regiments  employed  in  the  Formation  and  Defence  of  the  Dutch  Republic^ 
particularly  of  the  Scotch  Brigade,  but  here  the  narrator  merely  skims 
the  surface  of  the  story,  which,  indeed,  has  yet  to  be  written. 

'  For  the  regimental  history  of  the  eighteenth  century,  a  fresh  class  of 
documents  come  to  our  aid  in  the  registers  of  baptisms  and  marriages 
kept  by  the  chaplains  of  the  Brigade,  and  now  preserved  in  the  Stadthuis 
at  Rotterdam.  These  are  better  known  and  more  accessible  than  the 
archives  at  the  Hague.  But  the  Council  of  the  Scottish  History  Society 
has  wisely  taken  measures  to  have  them  transcribed  at  once  with  a  view 
to  their  publication  as  an  appendix  to  the  more  strictly  military  records  of 
the  Brigade.  They  consist  of  four  folio  volumes,  marked  respectively 
Murray's,  Colyear's,  Stuart's,  and  Mackay's  regiment  At  the  beginning 
of  the  fourth  volume  there  is  the  following  note: — " Major-General 
Mackay,  in  consequence  of  a  representation  which  has  been  made  to  him 
that  the  baptism  registers  of  the  regiment  has  been  kept  in  separate  books 
by  the  Rev.  Donald  Bayne,  Mr.  Robt.  Douglas,  and  Mr.  Alex.  Macaulay, 
orders  it  to  be  transcribed  into  one,  which  may  serve  as  an  authentic 
register  for  the  future ;  and  he  orders  the  commanding  officers  of  the  first 
and  second  battalions,  and  the  chaplain  of  the  regiment  for  the  time  being, 
to  examine  and  attest  the  copy. — At  Breda,  14th  April  1769."  Besides 
the  register  of  baptisms  and  marriages,  these  volumes  contain  list  of  com- 
municants at  specified  dates  and  stations.  By  these  indications  the 
regiments  can  be  traced  to  Ypres,  Toumai,  Naraur,  Courbrai,  as  well  as 
to  Breda,  Bois-le-duc,  Bergen-op-Zoom,  Deventer,  Zutphen,  Nimeguen, 
and  Arnheim.  With  the  registers  are  interspersed  accounts  of  collections 
and  donations  to  widows  and  orphans,  and  certains  documents  and  re- 
solutions of  the  Church  in  connection  with  the  Brigade,  the  whole  covering 
the  period  from  1708  to  1782,  and  containing  at  a  rough  estimate  about 
3600  names. 

*  The  Society  is  fortunate  in  having  already  secured  for  the  editorship 
of  the  work  a  thoroughly  competent  scholar,  and  as  there  will  *be  no 
delay  in  prosecuting  the  necessary  historical  researches  in  Holland,  and 
gathering  in  the  results,  it  will  not  be  long  before  the  whole  available 
material  is  in  the  editor's  hands.' — Scotsman, 

*  Instructions  have  been  given  to  Dr.  J.  Mendels,  an  historical  scholar 
of  repute  at  the  Hague,  to  examine  and  extract  from  the  Resolutions  of 
the  States  General,  the  Resolutions  of  the  Council  of  State,  and  other 
collections  in  the  public  archives,  all  documents  bearing  on  the  organisa- 
tion and  history  of  the  Brigade  from  the  earliest  period.  The  transcripts 
already  sent  to  us  by  Dr.  Mendels  carry  the  sources  of  this  history  from 
about  1570  to  1680,  and  are  more  than  sufficient  to  make  a  volume.  A 
second  volume  will  probable  be  formed  by  the  remaining  papers  at  the 
Hague.     Meanwhile  Mr.  Leliveld,  at  Rotterdam,  under  the  supervision 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or^  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  1 27 

of  the  Rev.  J.  Irvin  Brown,  of  the  Scots  Church,  has  forwarded  complete 
transcripts  of  the  four  folio  MS.  volumes  preserved  in  the  Stadthuis  of  that 
city,  and  containing  the  registers  of  births,  deaths,  and  marriages  within 
the  Brigade,  and  other  statistics  compiled  by  the  chaplains  of  the  several 
regiments  from  1708  to  1782.  These  may  form  a  volume  apart.  If  only 
on  account  of  their  genealogical  value  these  registers  should  certainly  be 
made  accessible  to  students  in  Scotland.  The  Dutch  papers  will  in  all 
cases  be  accompanied  with  an  English  translation,  and  the  whole  will  be 
edited  by  Mr.  James  Ferguson,  advocate.' — Zth  Report  of  the  Scottish 
History  Society, 

637.  Royal  Arms  of  Scotland  (vol.  ix.  p.  82).— Undoubtedly  there 
must  have  been  some  reason  for  the  enactment  of  Feb.  20,  147J,  but  the 
great  seals  of  Scotland  bear  the  double  tressure  flory  counterflory  from  the 
time  of  Alexander  in. 

Alexander  III.,  1249-85.  Rev.  the  king  on  horseback  bears  a  shield, 
and  the  caparisons  the  same,  lion  rampant  within  a  double  tressure  flory 
counterflory.  The  seal  of  the  Guardians  of  Scotland  after  the  death  of 
Alexander  iii.,  1286-92,  is  even  more  marked,  as  the  obv.  has  a  large 
shield  only  with  the  same  bearings.  Also  on  his  privy  seal  rev.  a  shield 
with  double  tressure. 

John  Balliol,  1292-96.  The  rev.  the  king  bears  a  shield  and  the 
caparisons  having  the  same  bearings  as  before.  The  obv.  has  a  shield 
on  the  sinister  side  of  the  king,  but  my  cast  is  not  good  enough  to  show 
if  the  double  tressure  be  there  or  no. 

Robert  Bruce,  first  seal  rev.  bears  it  both  on  shield  and  caparisons, 
so  also  does  his  second  seal.  He  also  has  on  his  privy  seal  a  shield  with 
a  double  tressure. 

David  iL,  1329-71.  On  rev.  the  shield  and  caparisons  again  show 
it.  His  privy  seal  bears  a  shield  with  double  tressure.  And  also  the 
forged  seal  of  David  11.  on  rev.  shows  a  large  seal  with  same  bearings. 

Edward  Balliol,  1332-55,  has  on  obv.  a  shield  on  dexter  side  with 
lion  rampant.  No  tressure.  On  rev.  the  shield,  the  jupon,  and  the 
caparisons  show  a  lion  rampant  and  a  single  tressure  flory  and  counter- 
flory, and  this  is  the  only  case  I  can  find,  and  the  impression  may  have 
been  from  a  crushed  example.  His  privy  seal  bears  a  shield  with  double 
tressure. 

Robert  11.,  1371-90.  Obv.  the  two  shields  are  on  each  side  of  the 
king,  and  the  rev.  the  shield,  jupon,  and  caparisons  clearly  show  the  double 
tressure. 

Robert  iii.,  1 390-1406.  The  same,  the  second  seal  the  rev.  the  shield 
only  has  the  same  bearings. 

James  l,  1406-1436,  James  11.,  1436-1460,  and  James  in.,  1460-1488, 
each  carry  the  double  tressure  same  as  Robert  11.,  so  why  the  enactment 
was  made,  as  it  appears  to  have  been  the  universal  custom  from  1249  or 
223  years,  seems  very  odd.  Henry  A.  Rye. 

638.  Parish  Registers  in  Scotland  {continued from  vol.  ix./.  92). — 

Liberton, b,  1717,       m,  1717,      d.  1717. 

Lintrathen,  .     ^.  1717,       tn,  i^it,      d,  1783. 

Lochwinnoch,  .        .,     ^.  1718,       w.  1718,       d.  None, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


128 


The  Scottish  Antiquary; 


Logie  Coldstone,                          .  ^• 

Logie  Pert,                                   .  ^. 

Madderty, ^. 

Maybole, ^. 

Menmuir, ^. 

Midmar ^. 

♦Minto, ^• 

*Mochrum, ^. 

Moffat, ^. 

Monkton  and  Prestwick,  ^. 

Monzie, ^. 

Monzievaird,                                 .  ^. 

Moonzie, ^. 

Mordington,                                   •  ^. 

Morham, ^. 

Muirkirk, ^. 

♦Muthill, ^. 

Nairn, ^. 

Nenthorn, ^. 

New  Cumnock b, 

Newtyle, ^. 

Oathlaw, ^. 

Old  Cumnock,     .                          .  ^. 

OldMeldrum,                               .  b. 

Ordiquhill, ^. 

Orphir, ^. 

*Oxnam,                                 .         .  ^. 

Oyne, ^. 

Parton, ^. 

Pitsligo, ^. 

*Pittenweem,                                  .  ^. 

Portmoak, ^. 

Portpatrick,                                    .  ^. 

Premnay, ^. 

Rathen, b. 

Rathven, b. 

Redgorton, b, 

Roseneath, b, 

Ruthwell, b. 

St.  Andrews  (Lhanbryde),    .         .  b, 

St.  Martins,                   .                  .  b, 

*St.  Mungo,  *        .         .                 .  ^. 

Shotts,         ...                 .  ^. 

Slains, b. 

Spynie,  New,                                 .  b. 

♦Stevenston,                  .        .        .  ^. 

Strathcathro,        .         .                  .  ^. 

Strachan, b. 

Strathmiglo,         .         .         .         .  b. 

*Swinton,                       .        .         .  ^. 

Tain, b. 

Terregles, b. 


i6, 

17, 
01, 

01, 
17, 
03, 
20, 

23» 

02, 
20, 

13, 

21, 

12, 
18, 
04, 

06, 
15. 
17, 
04, 

13, 
04, 
08, 
00, 
o3» 
14, 
20, 

II, 
01, 
20, 
18, 

04, 
16, 
06, 
22, 

23» 

01, 

i3» 

00, 

07, 
07, 
II, 
00, 
09, 
04, 

19, 
00, 

19, 
24, 


m,  1716, 
tn.  1717, 
m.  1702, 
m.  1 8 10, 
m.  1704, 
w.  17 18, 
w.  1703, 
m,  1720, 
w.  1709, 
m.  181 7, 
m.  1700, 
w.  1697, 
m,  1741, 
^.  1736, 
///.  17 1 2, 

^'  1739, 
w.  1676, 
m.  1705, 
/«.  1702, 
«i.  None^ 
m,  17 16, 
w.  1717, 

w.  1737, 
»!.  1752, 
w.  1723, 
tn,  1709, 
w.  1700, 
m.  1706, 
^/.  17 14, 
w.  1720, 
m.  1692, 
w.  1703, 
m,  1720, 
«.  1 7 18, 
«.  1704, 
tn.  17 16, 
/«.  1764, 
tn,  1722, 
«f.  1807, 
m.  1762, 

fn.  1713, 
M.  1700, 
tn.  1705, 
///.  1707, 
»i.  1709. 
nu  1 70 1, 
»i.  1709, 

»».  i759» 
»/.  17 19, 
/».  1698, 
m,  1808, 
»i.  1792, 


d.  Notie. 
d.  1717. 
^.  1758. 
d,  Notte. 
d.  None, 
d,  Notu. 
d.  1785. 
d.  Notu. 
d.  1709. 
d.  None, 
d.  None, 
d  1786. 
d.  None. 

d  1745. 
d.  1712. 

d.  1773- 

^.  None, 
d.  None, 
d.  None. 

d  1773- 
d.  1720. 
^.  1783. 
d.  1748. 
i/.  1783- 
d.  1817. 

^.  I7S7- 
^.  1706. 

d.  1744. 
^/.  1728. 
d.  1685. 
^.  1740. 

^  1783. 
d,  1784. 
^.  1770. 
d.  1724. 
^.  1769. 
^.  Notu, 
d.  1773- 

d  1712. 
/^.  1702. 
^.  1709. 
d,  1707. 
^.  ^(?«^. 
d   1747. 

^/,  None, 
d,  1714. 
^.  1697. 
d.  None, 
d.  1792- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or^  Northern  Notes  and  Queries,  1 29 

♦Tingwall, A.  1709,  m.  16J95,  d.  1740. 

Tough, b.  1706,  m.  1783,  d.  1734. 

Tullynessle,  Forbes  (and  Keam),  b.  1718,  m.  1718,  d.  Nam, 

Tyrie, b,  1710,  «.  1711,  ^.  1784. 

Urquhart  and  Logie  Wester,      .  ^.1715,  «.  1 7 1 5,  d,  Noni, 

Wamphray,        .        ,        ,         .  b.  1709,  m,  1751.  d,  1751. 

Whitburn,                                   .  b,  1719,  m.  1732,  .  </.  1730. 

Whitsome  and  Hilton,                .  ^.1724,  «.  1782,  1^.1784. 

Wick, b.  1701,  m,  1703,  d.  None, 

Watten, b,  1714,  m.  1714,  ^.  None. 

Yell,  Mid  and  South,                 .  ^.1723,  m.  1800,  ^.1740. 

1726-17SO. 

Abemethy  and  Kincardine,       .  b,  1737,  m.  1737,  d.  None, 

Anwoth, b.  1727,  «.  1728,  d,  1753. 

Applegarth,      .                          .  ^.  1749,  m,  1749,  ^.  1749. 

Ardrossan,                                  ,  b.  1734,  «.  1738,  d.  None, 

Auchtergaven,  .                         .  ^.1741,  «.  1742,  d.  None, 

Avoch, b,  1727,  m.  1727,  d.  None, 

Ayton, b,  1743,  m,  1745,  d.  1800. 

Balmaclellan,    .                         ,  b,  1747,  f/i.  1791,  ^.  1791. 

Blackford,         ....  /5.  1738,  «.  1738,  d.  None, 

Biggar, ^.  1730,  m,  1806,  //.  iVi?«^. 

Boleskine,   with   Fort-Augustus 

or  AbertarfT,                          ,  b,  1737,  m,  1759,  d.  None, 

Borgue, b,  1742,  «.  1741,  </.  1764. 

Bressay b,  1737,  m,  1766,  //.  1786. 

Buittle, b,  1736,  w.  1737,  d,  1789. 

Caimey, ^.  1738,  m,  1738,  </.  .Mw^. 

Carlaverock,     ,        ,        ,        ,  b,  1749,  w.  1753,  d,  1753. 

Castleton,         .                          .A  1749,  m,  1759,  ^.  1760. 

Culsamond,      .                         ,  b.  1735,  »i.  1735,  ^-  i73S- 

Cumbraes,        ....  ^.1730,  /».  1782,  d.  None, 

Dallas, b.  1742,  «.  1749,  //.  1775. 

Dalserf, b,  1738,  m,  1740,  ^.  1740. 

Dores, b,  1734,  »i.  1734,  d,  1753. 

Dornoch, ^.1730,  w.  1734,  d.  None, 

Dreghorn,                                   .  /).  1749,  m.  1749,  d.  None, 

Dryfesdale,       .                          ,  b,  1732,  m,  1782,  //.  1783. 

Dunoon  and  Kilmun,  i^.  1744,  «».  1742,  ^.1755. 

Dunrossness,    .                          .  ^.  1746,  w.  1746,  d.  None, 

Eassie  and  Nevay,     .  //.  1728,  f^v.  1728,  d.  None, 

Feam, b.  1749,  m,  1783,  </.  1783. 

Fintray, b,  1728,  w.  1728,  d,  1783. 

Firth  and  Stennes,    .                 .  ^.1732,  w.  1732,  ^.1746. 

Fodderty,         .        .        .        .  <5.  1735,  «.  1735,  ^-  ^TS^- 

Fortingal),                                  .  ^.  1748,  m.  1748,  d.  None, 

Fraserburgh,     .                          ,  b,  1733,  m,  1750,  </.  1764. 

Girvan, b,  1733,  m,  1783,  </.  1762. 

Glass, b,  1736,  Mr.  1759,  d.  None. 

Glassary, b,  1750,  m,  1768,  ^.  A^^e. 

VOL.  13L — NO.  XXXV.  I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I30 


The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 


Glenholm,         .        .        .        ^  b,  1747, 
Glenmuich,  TuUich,  and  Glen- 

gairn, ^.  i744i 

Golspie, h.  1739, 

Graitney  (or  Gretna),         .         .  b,  1730, 

Greenock,  New,                          .  b,  1741, 

Hobkirk, ^.1726, 

Hoddam,          .                          ,  b.  1746, 

Hutton  (and  Corrie),  b,  1745, 

Inch, ^.1729, 

Inverchaolain,  .                          •  ^-  i737> 

Johnstone,                                  .  4  1734, 

Keig, b.  1750, 

Kilbucho,                                    ,  b,  1749, 

Kilfinan, 3.  1728, 

Killearnan,                                  ,  b,  1744, 

Kilmartin,                  .         .         ,  b.  1747, 
Kilmodan,                          .         .3.  1737, 

Kilmonivaig,     .         .                  •  ^.  1730, 

Kilmorich,        .         .         .         .  ^.  1750, 

Kilmuir,  Easter,                         ,  b.  1738, 

Kinclaven,                 .                 .  ^.  1726, 

Kingarth,          .         .         .         .  ^.  1727, 

Kinnethmont,  .                          .  ^.  1728, 

Kirkconnel,       .         .         .         ,  b,  1742, 

Kirkcudbright,.                           •  ^-  i743i 

Kirkhill, ^.1726, 

Kirkmichael,     .         .                  .  ^.  1727, 

Kirkpatrick  Fleming,         .         .  b,  1748, 

Knockbain,       .         .         .         .  ^.  1749, 

Langton, ^.1728, 

Latheron,                            .         ,  b.  1740, 

Leswalt, b.  1729, 

Lethnott  and  Navar,  ^.1728, 

Lilliesleaf,                                    .  b.  1737, 

Linton, ^.1732, 

Lochlee, ^.1731, 

Lochmaben,                                .  b,  1741, 

Lochranza,                          .         .  ^.  1732, 

Lumphannan,  .                          .  3.  1740, 

Maryton, ,                 .                  .  ^.  1727, 

Meigle, ^.1727, 

Merton,    .         .         ,                 ,  b,  1729, 

Middlebie,        .        .        .         ,  b,  1744, 

Monzievaird  (and  Strowan),  ^.1729, 

Morebattle,       .                          .  3.  1726, 

Mortlach,          .                          .  ^.  1741, 

Nigg, b.  1730, 

Old  Deer,         .        .         .         .  ^.  1735, 

Old  Luce,                  .                 .  ^.  1731, 

Paisley  Burgh,  or  Low,               .  b.  1738, 

Penpont, /5.  1728, 


m.  1784,      d.  1783. 


m, 
m, 
tn, 
m. 
m, 
m. 
tn. 
m, 
m, 
m, 
m, 
m. 
m. 
m, 
tn, 
m. 
tti, 
tn, 
tn. 
tn. 


744, 
744, 
730, 
741, 
808, 
807, 
746, 

729, 
761, 

735, 
753, 
749. 
779, 
815, 
746, 
737, 
795. 
750, 
783, 
726, 
tn.  NotUy 
tn,  1768, 
tn,  Notte, 
tn.  1743, 
tn,  1784, 
tn.  NotUy 
tn. 
tn. 
tn. 
tn. 

VI. 

tn. 
tn. 
tn. 
tn. 
tn. 
tn, 
m, 
tn, 
tn, 
tn, 
tn. 
m. 
tn. 
tn. 
tn. 
tn. 
tn. 
tn. 


755, 
79i» 
730, 
755, 
729, 
751, 
817, 
818, 

783, 
765, 
802, 

740, 
739, 
732, 
737, 
744, 
729, 
726, 

741, 
730, 
737, 
731, 
739, 
ttt,  Notu^ 


d,  Notu. 
d,  Notu, 
d.  Notu, 
d.  1741. 
d,  1800. 
d,  Notu, 
d.  181 7. 
d,  Notu, 
d.  Notu, 
d,  Notu, 

d'  1753- 
d,  1749. 
d,  Notu. 
d,  Notu, 
d,  1746. 
d,  1786. 
d,  Notu, 
d.  Notu, 
d.  1783. 
d,  Notu, 
d.  1768. 
d,  Notu, 
d,  1783. 
d  1783. 
d,  1783. 
d.  None, 
d.  Notu. 
d.  Notu, 
d,  1731. 
d,  Notu. 
d.  1729. 
d,  1750. 
d,  Notu. 
d.  Notu, 
d  1783. 
d,  1766. 
d,  Notu, 

d  1755- 
d,  1743. 
d,  1728. 
d,  1784. 
d.  Notu. 
d.  1786. 
d.  1727. 
d,  Notu. 
d.  Notu. 
d.  1 77 1. 
d,  1732. 
d.  Notu, 
d.  Notu. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  1 3 1 

Polmont, b,  1729,  m,  1731,  d,  1737. 

Reay, b,  1732,  m.  1745,  d.  1783. 

Resolis, ^•17319  M-  174^9  ^-  None, 

Rhynie(and  Essie), .  .  ^.  1740,  m.  1741,  ^.  1783. 

Rosemarkie,      .  ,  b,  1744,  w.  1739,  ^-  '775' 

Rousay  and  Egilsay,  .  ^.1733,  w.  1733,  d.  None. 

Ruthven,  .  ,  b,  1744,  m,  1744,  </.  1744. 

St  Quivox  and   Newton-upon- 

Ayr, ^-  «735>  »»•  i735»  d.  None. 

Saline, b.  1746,  w.  1747,  d^  1747. 

Sanday, b.  1735,  «•  i^»*>  ^  None. 

Stndsting  and  Aithsting,  .        .  b.  1733,  m,  1733,  '^^  i733' 

Sandwick,         .        .  .  b.  1728,  m,  1727,  </.  A2?ii^. 

South  Ronaldshay  and  Burray,  .  b.  1749,  m,  1784,  ^.  iV^rn^. 

Stair, b.  1736,  m.  1805,  d.  1815. 

Stoneykirk,  .  ^.  1744,  m.  1744,  ^.  1778, 

Strachur, b.  1745,  «r.  1753,  d.  None. 

Stranraer,  ....  ^.1747,  m.  1761,  d.  None. 

Strathmartine,  .  .  b.  1744,  m.  1783^  ^.  1783. 

Stronsay, b,  1743,  w.  1801,  d.  1801. 

Tarbolton,  .  ^.  1730,  m.  1782,  ^.  1782. 

Tynron, b.  1742,  «.  1753,  d.  1753. 

Udny, b.  1744,  m.  1776,  </.  1783. 

Urquhart  and  Glenmoriston,  ^-17399  m- 17439  d.  None. 

Walls,  etc.,  .  ^.  1753,  w.  1786,  d.  1801. 

Westray, ^-17339  »»•  1805,  </.  A^^m^. 

Wigtown,  ,  b.  1736,  w.  1 73 1,  d.  None. 

639.  'Marengo,'  Napoleon's  Charger. — A  correspondence  took  place 
last  year  in  some  Irish  papers  as  to  the  nationality  of  Marengo,  the  favourite 
charger  of  Napoleon.  As  the  matter  is  of  general  interest,  and  we  have 
had  additional  information  from  F.  P.  CoUey,  Esq.,  we  do  not  hesitate  to 
find  room  for  a  short  note.  It  has  been  generally  supposed  that  'Marengo' 
was  an  Arab.  This  is  not  the  case.  '  Young  Hidalgo,'  which  was  his  first 
name,  was  a  Wexford  horse,  bred  by  Annesley  Brownrigg,  Esq.  of  Annesley 
Park,  in  that  county.  Mr.  Brownrigg's  grand-daughters  are  now  alive ;  they 
still  possess  hairs  pulled  from  Marengo's  tail,  which  their  grandfather  used 
for  his  violin  bow.  Marengo  was  foaled  on  Whit  Monday,  1 796,  his  sire 
was  Hidalgo,  his  dam  Vagary,  his  grandsire  was  the  celebrated  Eclipse. 
Marengo  was  sixteen  hands  high,  and  perfectly  white.  He  was  sold 
before  1800  to  a  French  Officer  for  100  guineas.  Napoleon  Bonaparte 
owned  him  afterwards  and  used  him  as  a  charger,  from  Marengo  in  1800 
to  Waterloo  in  18 15,  at  this  latter  date  he  was  nineteen  years  old.  The 
letters  of  Miss  Brownrigg  make  it  quite  certain  that  this  celebrated  charger 
was  not  an  Arab,  but  a  native  of  County  Wexford,  and  that  the  date  of  his 
birth  was  1796.  A.  W.  C.  H. 

640.  PALiEOLITHIC  MaN  IN  SCOTLAND  :   INCONTROVERTIBLE  EVIDENCE 

AT  LAST. — For  a  good  ten  years,  I  have  known  the  evidence  of  the 
quondam  existence  of  Palaeolithic  man  in  this  country  to  be  indisputable ; 
a  very  difierent  statement  from  that  which  would  imply  that  the  evidence 
had  not  been  disputed.     It  has  been  all  along,  and  will  be  disputed  by 


Digitized  by 


Google 


132  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

some  for  years  to  come.  For  some  dispute  the  ^matter  from  prejudice, 
some  from  ignorance,  and  some  from  sheer  incapacity  to  appraise  such 
evidence  as  is  adduced.  Yet  since  I  wrote  my  former  paper  in  this 
Magazine,  less  than  a  year  ago,  I  have  come  upon  evidence  of,  I  believe, 
quite  an  incontrovertible  kind,  which  substantiates  my  former  assertions, 
and  corroborates  in  a  wonderful  manner,  the  evidence  of  certain  forms  of 
stones  which  I  have  derived  from  widely  separated  tracts  of  country^  and 
declared  to  be  of  artificial,  i.e,  human  origin. 

The  evidence  of  the  stones  was,  I  believe,  before  this  last  discovery, 
from  their  geographical  distribution,  and  their  geological  relations  to  sub- 
strata, undeniable  of  the  former  existence  of  this  ancient  man  in  this 
country ;  but  such  evidence  has  received  a  tenfold  strengthening  in  the 
extraordinary  circumstances  of  this  last  find.  The  whole  matter  had 
better  be  stated  briefly  as  it  came  about 

Three  years  since  I  was  called  to  some  church  duty  at  Clydebank,  six 
miles  west  of  Glasgow.  While  walking  with  my  cleriod  host  along  an  old 
cart-rutted  road  I  became  interested  in  some  stones  which  were  strewn  in 
the  ruts.  A  glance  showed  me  that  they  had  been  gathered  from  the  soil, 
and  I  determined  to  visit  them  on  a  subsequent  day.  I  did  so,  and  found 
among  them  several  excellent  specimens,  of  very  rotten,  i.e.  highly  oxidised, 
whinstone,  which  I  kept  and  exhibited  among  others  at  the  Meeting  of 
the  British  Association  in  Edinburgh  in  1892. 

It  so  happened  that  I  passed  in  the  early  summer  of  this  year,  several 
times  between  Glasgow  and  Helensburgh.  On  these  journeys  I  noticed 
that  a  new  railway-cutting  was  begun  close  by  Dalmuir  station.  I  at  once 
became  interested,  because  the  site  of  this  new  cutting  was  geographically 
exactly  that  of  the  fields  from  which  the  stones  near  Clydebank  in  the  ruts 
of  the  old  road  were  gleaned,  only  it  was  two  miles  further  west 

The  navvies  had  hardly  proceeded  50  feet  in  the  new  cutting,  when  I 
began  to  make  inspection  of  it ;  and  I  was  at  once  struck  with  a  geological 
feature  in  the  section,  the  equivalent  of  which  I  had  never  seen  before, 
and  was  therefore  interested,  and  also  puzzled  by  it     It  was  this : — 

At  the  depth  of  two-and-a-half  feet  below  the  present  surface  of  the  ground 
was  a  distinct  line  of  stones,  possessing  geologically  so  unusual  a  character 
that  it  was  not  easy  to  suggest  a  physical  agency  for  their  origin.  They 
did  not  represent  a  layer  of  coarse  gravel,  their  mode  of  occurrence  vetoed 
this ;  neither  were  they  a  collection  of  stones  washed  out  of  the  under- 
lying deposit ;  they  were  too  angular  and  of  too  general  uniformity  in  size 
for  that ;  I  was  greatly  puzzled. 

Their  exact  geological  position  was  this: — they  occupied  an  almost 
level  horizon  at  an  average  depth  of  three  feet  (the  cutting  extended  east 
and  west),  which  three  feet  of  superimposed  material  was  distinctly  a 
vegetable  soil — doubtless  owing  its  abnormal  thickness  to  the  fact  that  it 
lay  at  the  foot  of  a  steep  hill  which  rises  up  to  the  north,  and  had  been 
built-up  largely  by  the  'rainwash'  from  the  same,  during  an  unknown 
period  of  time ;  the  accumulation  at  the  hill-foot  having  been  accentuated 
since  agriculture  became  an  occupation. 

At  this  average  depth  of  three  feet,  the  line  or  layer  of  stones  rested 
immediately  upon  stiff  boulder  clay,  full  of  scratched  and  grooved  stones 
and  boulders,  some  of  great  size. 

As  the  excavation  extended  eastward,  the  layer  of  stones  assumed  a 
yet  more  characteristic  phase.    At  first  it  was  a  layer  simply  of  somewhat 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


or^  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  133 

sparsely  scattered  stones ;  then  there  came  actual  breaks,  where  none  at 
all  occurred,  and  then  alternately  heaps  or  accumulations;  and  then 
indefinite  layers,  and  finally,  when  about  150  yards  had  been  completed, 
a  layer  of  some  considerable  area,  recognising  now  its  superficies,  of  a  foot 
or  more  in  average  thickness.  There  would,  I  am  aware,  have  been  little 
in  all  this  to  attract  the  attention  of  any  save  a  geologist ;  but  his  interest 
would  certainly  have  been  aroused  by  it  But  if  he  had  no  other  than 
stratigraphical  views,  even  he  would  probably  have  seen  nothing  beyond 
an  opportunity  of  inventing  a  theory  for  the  origin  of  such  a  peculiar 
layer  of  stones.  But  the  great  and  general  angularity  of  these  stones,  with 
the  greater  uniformity  of  size  and  freshness,  than  stones  derived  from  the 
underlying  deposit  could  give,  coupled  with  the  fact  of  their  being 
composed  much  more  uniformly  of  felstone  rocks,  were  without  any  other 
evidence,  suggestive  of  an  agent  that  cannot  be  correctly  described  as 
either  geological  or  physical. 

When,  however,  the  stones  were  examined  one  by  one,  and  par- 
ticularly when  at  the  end  of  the  150  yards  the  definite  thick  layer  was 
reached,  other  phases  of  the  inquiry  came  in  as  follows : — 

(i)  The  angularity  of  the  stones  was  unqueslionably  artificial. 

(2)  Many  of  them  were  of  intentional  forms,  in  other  words,  weapons 

or  implements  of  utility. 

(3)  The  flakes  and  chippings  of  these  intentionally  shaped  stones 

lay  scattered  all  around  them  in  great  profusion. 

In  other  words  this  dense  layer  of  stones  was  representative  of  what 
has  been  styled  in  South  Britain  and  on  the  Continent  a  'Palaeolithic 
Workshop,'  and  such  it  was.  It  was  the  position  occupied  by  that  ancient 
man  on  the  then  surface  of  the  ground  now  covered  by  three  feet  of  good  soil. 
There  he  sat  and  made  his  weapons  and  domestic  utensils,  often  spoiling 
and  breaking  specimens,  which  were  cast  down  at  his  feet,  where,  with  the 
resulting  d6bris  of  such  operation,  they  remained  deep  below  the  reach  of 
the  plough,  and  so  undisturbed  till  to-day. 

I  have  no  scope  here  for  further  detail  on  this  head,  but  must  proceed 
to  the  next  phase  of  the  matter. 

As  the  navvies  proceeded  yet  further  eastward,  the  line  of  stones 
gradually  merged  into  a  layer  of  black  earth — a  dirty,  irregularly 
occurring  black  mould  at  first,  but  assuming  in  the  course  of  some 
three  or  four  yards,  a  deposit  of  a  jet  black  aspect  of  very  definite 
proportions;  a  foot  at  least  in  thickness  and  clearly  defined  from  the 
deposit  above  and  below. 

This  black  earth  had  exactly  the  character  and  appearance  of  soot,  it 
soiled  the  hands  in  its  wet  condition  in  the  most  abominable  manner. 
There  was  not  the  slightest  vestige  of  anything  suggestive  of  what  we 
understand  by  cinders,  but  very  small  fragments  of  charred  wood  occurred 
commonly  in  it.  So  utterly  unlike  any  peat  deposit  was  it,  that  I  had 
almost  ignored  the  very  mention  of  such  suggestion.  I  made  such 
suggestion  to  myself,  but  it  had  to  be  thrown  away  as  soon  as  made. 
There  was  no  indication  whatever  of  fibrous  tissue,  except  in  the  items  of 
the  charred  wood. 

I  did  not  at  first  realise  the  importance  of  this  discovery ;  nay,  I  was 
so  ready  to  believe  such  a  find  impossible  in  this  country,  that  I  was  led 
away  from  the  actual  meaning  of  it,  by  the  discovery  in  it  of  what  I  believed 
to  be  a  piece  of  burnt  tile  or  brick  ;  and  upon  that  evidence  I,  for  a  brief 


Digitized  by 


Google 


134  ^^  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

space,  concluded  that  my  inductions  were  all  wrong,  and  that  I  had  simply 
lighted  upon  a  Roman  fire-signal  station ;  the  site  of  the  discovery  being 
but  a  mile  south  of  the  line  of  the  Roman  Wall. 

But  the  burnt  tile  turned  out  to  be  a  tabular  piece  of  burnt  whin- 
stone  ;  and  then  an  examination  of  the  contents  of  this  black  earth  was 
begun  in  earnest,  with  the  following  results : — 

Out  of  the  vegetable  ashes,  for  that  is  what  the  deposit  was,  there  came 
sharp-edged  stones,  splinters  and  fragments,  and  some  weapons  and  objects, 
so  far  as  one  can  judge,  of  domestic  use.  These  are,  many  of  them,  burnt 
to  a  bright  brick  red.  This  black  deposit  occupied  exactly  the  same  line 
or  horizon  as  the  stones ;  in  fact,  as  I  have  already  said,  began  among  them 
and  gradually  assumed  its  own  individual  character,  and  then  after  an 
extension  of  fully  thirty  feet,  it  passed  away  in  another  but  very  indefinite 
layer  of  stones. 

This  was  unquestionably^  a  *  Palaeolithic  Fire-place.*  The  *  workshop ' 
upon  which  we  first  came,  and  which  immediately  led  into  the  remains  of 
a  fire,  was  the  natural  position  for  these  ancient  workers  in  stone  to  ply 
their  avocation — it  was  by  or  on  their  own  hearth-stone. 

It  was  indeed  a  wonderful  discovery !  in  no  sense  as  associated  with 
the  discoverer,  for  he  never  dreamed  of  looking  for  anything  of  the 
kind;  but  wonderful,  in  its  bearing  upon  the  question  of  the  actual 
quondam  existence  in  Scotland  of  this  Palseolithic  man ;  wonderful  in  the 
perfectness  of  the  picture,  which  the  whole,  as  a  piece  of  real  evidence, 
brings  before  us;  wonderful  in  its  preservation,  and  in  the  explicitness 
and  tangibility  of  its  testimony. 

But  alas  !  how  much  of  its  value  is  lost  ?  The  very  site  of  it  is  now 
represented  by  a  deep  wide  space  hollowed  in  the  Boulder  Clay.  I  did 
my  best,  as  I  have  done  for  eleven  years  in  Scotland  (for  twenty-six  years 
altogether  in  this  piece  of  research) ;  I  paid  no  fewer  than  thirty-five  visits 
to  the  spot  while  it  was  being  excavated,  i,e.  obliterated.  I  tried 
in  vain  to  interest  some  local  people  in  the  matter.  I  could  with  difficulty 
afford  even  the  short,  but  repeated,  railway  journeys.  I  ought  to  have 
been  able  to  afford  the  making  of  some  arrangement  with  the  contractor, 
for  either,  the  thorough  examination  of  the  whole  of  this  interesting  site, 
or  to  have  had  the  material  removed  for  future  careful  search.  But  with 
almost  every  educated  man's  hand,  guided  by  the  false  assumptions  of 
many  years,  against  me,  my  only  plan  was  to  do  my  best,  which  I  can 
honestly  say  I  did,  to  collect  and  preserve  as  much  evidence  as  possible 
against  the  barbarously  destructive  efforts  of  nearly  one  hundred  navvies. 

But  I  did  at  length  find  strong  sympathy  and  help  in  several  members 
of  the  Glasgow  Geological  Societies,  and  also  in  two  local  gentlemen  and 
an  old  friend  in  Perth,  to  whom  I  hope  to  make  more  special  reference 
in  a  more  elaborate  description  of  this  Dalmuir  find. 

The  value  of  this  evidence  comes  out  in  a  variety  of  ways : — 

I.  In  corroboration : — Many  of  the  specimens  discovered  in  the  so- 
called  workshop  bear  out  in  an  almost  wonderful  way,  the  evidence  of 
certain  stones,  collected  (some  of  them)  eleven  years  ^go ;  and  which  I 
declared  to  be  of  human  origin,  both  in  their  forms  and  in  their  distribu- 
tion, and  which  had  not  been  corroborated  by  subsequent  finds  since. 
These  were,  however,  exceptional  forms, — the  commoner  have  found  here 
remarkable  corroboration,  with  some  striking  negations  which  I  cannot 
here  dwell  upon. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  135 

2.  In  human  association : — ^The  collected  stones,  with  the  accumulation 
of  mechanically  produced  refuse  near  the  '  fire-place,' presented  to  us  in 
the  three-fold  features  of  {a)  artificial  fracture^  (b)  design  inform^  and  {c) 
the  chippings  from  the  work. 

This  would  alone  have  been  evidence  of,  to  say  the  least,  great 
importance,  and  such  as  I  scarcely  hoped  ever  to  come  upon.  But  for 
such  evidence  to  be  associated  with  the  remains  of  a  fire,  and  that  of  no 
tentative  character,  such  as  an  accidental  forest-fire,  for  instance,  could 
have  produced,  but  of  a  fire  that  must  have  been  kept  burning  for  a 
considerable  space  of  time;  for,  a  foot  of  compressed  vegetable  ashes 
must  represent  a  vast  mass  of  unbumt  woody  tissue,  means  that  that 
fire  must  have  been  artificially  maintained,  and  therefore  by  a  human 
agency. 

If  we  add  to  this  the  occurrence  throughout  the  whole  thickness 
of  the  ashes,  the  same  sharp  angular  stones  and  weapons,  etc.,  that 
characterise  the  adjoining  'workshop,'  the  human  association  is  surely 
complete !  We  cannot  separate  the  ashes  from  a  human  agency,  nor  can 
we  the  contents  of  such  ashes.  If  these  contents  are  a  counterpart  of  the 
split  and  shaped  stones  which  occurred  in  collected  form,  in  immediate 
association,  these  must  be  humanly  associated  also ;  and  if  these  forms 
are  a  repetition  of  those  which  I  have  collected  from  many  other  parts 
of  the  country,  because  of  the  very  attributes  which  they  possess  here, 
is  not  the  human  association  of  the  whole  established  beyond  a  doubt  ? 
Possibly,  nay  probably,  not  so  with  some,  in  which  cases  I  refer  apolo- 
getically to  the  opening  lines  of  this  paper. 

The  accompanying  reproduction  of  photograph  (p.  136),  represents  the 
site  of  the  'fireplace '  when  the  excavation  had  nearly  reached  its  northern 
limit.  The  band  of  black  earth  is  under  the  light  strip  upon  which  the 
hammer  is  resting.  It  does  not,  however,  come  out  in  photograph  with 
anything  like  the  contrast  with  the  surrounding  earth,  which  it  actually  had 
in  nature  \  for,  as  the  photographer  expressed  it,  the  photographic  value  qf 
the  reddish-yellow  earth  above  and  below  it,  was  not  greater  than  the  wet 
black  ash-band.  But  the  black  sooty  material  is  very  strikingly  brought 
out  on  the  slope  below  the  position  of  the  hammer.  It  lies  there  as 
I  and  several  scientific  friends  left  it,  after  digging  it  out  from  the  bank 
and  allowing  it  to  roll  down  the  sloping  earth.  The  big  boulder  is  in  the 
midst  of  it,  with  stones  picked  from  the  ashes  on  its  top.  It  may  be 
noticed  that  below  the  big  boulder  the  lighter  coloured  earth  is  seen  in 
great  contrast,  as  it  is  also  beyond  the  position  of  the  head  of  'the  parson,' 
beyond  which  point  the  black  deposit  has  thinned  out  of  existence.  The 
quantity  of  this  sooty  material  on  the  slope  gives  an  idea  of  the  tangibility 
of  the  deposit  itself. 

The  implement  illustrated  (p.  137)  is  a  remarkably  fine  specimen  of  a 
Palaeolithic,  or  as  these  will  probably  have  to  be  styled  ^ pre-palceolithic^ 
weapon.  It  is  as  remarkable  in  the  excellence  of  its  form  and  workmanship 
as  it  is  in  its  preservation.  It  is  of  trap  rock,  highly  oxidised,  and  ancient  in 
appearance,  but  it  is  as  perfect  as  when  it  left  the  hands  of  its  fabricator. 
Its  point  is  roughly  diamond  in  section,  is  a  clever  production ;  and,  used 
in  the  hand,  or  affixed  to  a  withe,  ue,  twisted  stick  handle,  would  be  an 
awful  weapon.  The  illustration,  photographed  and  etched  from  the 
object  by  my  son  (of  Messrs.  Smith  &  See),  is  of  the  actual  size.  It  is  the 
most  striking  specimen  from  the  whole  site,  and  was  exhumed  from  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


136 


The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 


black  ash  in  the  presence  of  three  other  scientific  gentlemen  and  myself, 
by  Mr.  J.  B.  Wise,  a  good  mineralogist  and  chemist,  at  the  very  time  the 
photographs  were  taken.    It  is,  however,  but  one  among  a  large  collection 


from  this  site.    I  am  indebted  for  the  photograph  to  the  kindness  and 
interest  of  two  gentlemen  of  scientific  tastes,  the  Messrs.  Goodfellow. 

With  the  Editor's  permission  I  may  perhaps  add  here  the  statement, 
that  plates  are  now  in  preparation  to  profusely  illustrate  an  account  of  the 
whole  piece  of  research,  begun  twenty-six  years  ago  in  East  Anglia,  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  1 37 

carried  on  for  the  last  eleven  years  in  Scotland,  with  the  culmination  of 


this  splendid  find  at  Dalmuir  on  the  banks  of  the  Clyde.     The  ms.  also  is 
almost  ready  for  the  printer.  Frederick  Smith, 

Rector,  St.  Luke's,  Glasgow. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


138  The  Scottish  Antiquary. 

641.  Mottoes,  etc,  in  Old  Registers. — Mr.  Renwick,  in  the 
Preface  to  his  recently  published  volume — Abstracts  of  Protocols  of 
Glasgow — refers  to  the  *  moral  maxims  and  precepts,'  written  in  the  last 
page  of  the  first  Protocol  Book  of  Wilh'am  Hegait,  1547-55,  and  gives  one 
or  two  interesting  specimens.  This  practice  of  utilising  the  fly-leaves  of 
registers  for  pious  reflections  was  continued  by  notaries  long  after  the 
Reformation,  when,  of  course,  they  were  no  longer  servants  of  the  Church. 
I  subjoin  a  few  examples  collected  from  the  Stirling  registers : — 

From  the  Protocol  Book  of  John  Mushet,  1582-1586 — 
*  In  my  defence  God  me  defend.' 

From  the  Protocol  Book  of  John  Williamson,  1590-1595 — 
'  Deus  superbis  resistit  humiUbus  dat  gratiam.' 

From  the  Town  Council  Records,  1619-1658 — 

*Aspiret  coeptis,  Jesus.* 
'  Si  tibi  copia  si  sapientia  formaq.  detur 
Sola  superbia  destruit  omnia  si  comptecur.' 
'  Concordia  res  parua  crescunt 
Discordia  maxima  dilabuntur.' 

From  the  Protocol  Book  of  Alexander  Barclay,  1620-1642 — 

'  In  tyme  of  neid  rune  thou  with  speid, 

Unto  the  louing  lord, 
Who  will  indeid  send  me  remeid 
According  to  his  word.' 

Alexander  Barclay,  [The  Notary], 

*  In  my  defence  God  me  defend. 
And  bring  my  souU  to  ane  gud  end.' 

Henry  Kennedy,  [The  Notary's  Clerk]. 

From  Register  of  Bonds  (Burgh  of  Stirling,  1690) — 

'  In  my  beginning  God  me  speid.' 
*  Let  no  corrupt  communication  spread  out  of  thy  mouth.' 

From  Register  of  Bonds  (Stirlingshire,  v.  y.)— 

*  In  my  beginning  God  me  speid 
In  grace  and  vertew  to  proceid.' 

It  was  in  the  Protocol  Book  of  John  Mushet  that  I  discovered  the 
fragment  of  an  old  Scottish  ballad  which  was  published  in  the  Scotsman 
some  years  ago,  but  may  be  appropriately  repeated  here. 

Ane  Bailande. 

I  heard  ane  lord  fytlie  lament 

In  prison  q'^  he  lay  so  longe. 
Into  ye  my**®  god  aboue 

So  sor  making  his  mone. 

Lord  comfort  me  my  havie  heart 

Relif  me  of  my  paine 
Then  hertfulie  to  God  I  pray 

Receve  my  sovl  in  heavin. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Stirling. 


OTy  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  1 39 

Sume  tyme  I  was  a  lord  indeid 

And  counted  of  that  name, 
But  now  I  laiy  in  prisone 
John  Sor  mwrning  my  alane.  Mureheid.^ 

Now  haue  I  bein  in  prison  stroung 

Thre  quarters  of  a  zeire, 
And  all  the  ministers  of  edimburgh  toune 

They  cam  me  neuer  neir. 

Quhil  it  fel  anes  vpon  a  day 

My  destineis  to  drie, 
And  the  ministers  of  edimburgh 

The  came  and  wisited  me. 

God  nor  I  head  beine  in  france, 

God  gif  I  had  bein  in  spaine 
God  gif  I  head  bein  in  appeil  girth 

Tho*  I  cam  neuer  againe. 

But  woe  is  fortone  dred  mischance 

This  day  hes  falet  me 
And  is  my 


W.  B.  C. 


642.  Alexander  Nisbet  the  Herald. — Messrs.  Ross  and  Grant,  in 
their  valuable  work  Alexander  Nisbefs  Heraldic  Plates^  give  in  the  In- 
troduction an  account  of  his  life  and  works.  They  state  (p.  xxix.)  that  in 
1699  he  issued  proposals  for  a  publication  of  his  Treatise  of  Herauldry, 
The  Bishop  of  Edinburgh  lately  purchased  an  old  book  in  which  several 
slips  of  old  newspapers  were  inserted  as  markers,  on  examining  these  and 
putting  them  together  they  proved  to  be  fragments  of  The  Edinburgh 
Gazette^  'from  Friday  December  ist  to  Munday  December  4th  1699,'  and 
contains  the  following  advertisement.  This  he  has  kindly  sent  to  us  for 
insertion. 

'That  Mr.  Nisbet,  having  Received  Encouragement,  from  many 
Noblemen,  Gentlemen  and  Royal  Borrows,  for  Pubh'shing  his  Book 
entitled  A  Treatice  of  Herauldrie^  Speculative  and  Practical  \  Lest  there  be 
any  who  has  not  yet  had  Information  of  the  Author's  Design ;  He  Therefor 
desires  all  Noblemen,  &c.  to  send  him  the  Genological  Accounts  of  their 
Families,  and  Armorial  Bearings,  Instructed  by  Charters,  Seals  and  other 
Documents,  that  he  may  cut  and  insert  them  in  his  Book,  which  will  be 
put  to  the  press  in  a  short  Time.  That  such  Noblemen,  and  others,  who 
have  received  Proposals  and  Receipts  from  Mr.  Nisbet,  for  getting  Sub- 
scriptions, are  desired  to  return  them,  that  he  may  know  whom  he  is  to 
make  Mention  of,  conform  to  the  3d.  Condition  of  his  Proposeal.  That 
any  who  will  show  to  the  Author  any  Charters  Seals  or  other  Pieces  of 
Antiquity  Relating  to  Herauldrie  older  than  the  13th  Century,  or  any  of 
the  Writings  of  the  Learned  Mr,  Thomas  Crawford  sometimes  Professor 
of  Philosophie  at  Edinburgh,  shall  have  them  returned,  and  Honourable 

^  Clerk  to  the  notary  and  copyist  of  the  ballad,  which  must  have  been  a  long  one,  as 
the  pa^e  is  divided  by  a  line  down  the  middle,  and  the  fragment  occupies  about  a  half 
of  the  mner  division. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1 40  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Mention  made  of  their  Names ;  That  the  Author  doth  teach  the  Science 
of  Herauldrie  for  a  reasonable  Honourarie ;  He  may  be  spoke  with  at  the 
Exchange  Coffee-House,  Edinburgh.' 

This  illustrates  the  statement  (p.  xxv.),  'That  he  instructed  several  of 
the  nobility  and  gentry  in  the  principles  of  Heraldry.*  It  is  to  be  regretted 
that  heraldry  is  so  little  valued  now.  We  fear  that  such  an  advertisement 
would  meet  with  no  response ;  for  though  thousands  ostentatiously  exhibit 
bogus  coats  of  arms  and  crest,  few  even  of  those  who  have  a  right  to  put 
*  Armiger  *  after  their  names  care  to  know  the  history  or  the  nature  of  a 
system  which  was  appreciated  by  every  well-educated  gentleman  in  the 
17th  century.  Ed. 

643.  Old  Edinburgh.  Registers  (<:<?«//«Mf</^^w  z;^?/.  ix. /.  72)— 

Oct.  29  Robert  bruce  and  Helene  Scharpe. 

„      „    Johnne  bard  and  Bessie  carmychaell. 
Nov.     5.  David  libertonn  and  Jonat  gauelok. 

„      „    William  mure  and  Elspaith  stodart. 

„  12.  Thomas  bruce  and  Nicolas  wilsonne. 

„      „    Alexander  murdo  and  Helene  clerk. 

„  19.  William  blair  and  Agnes  rychie. 

„      „    Robert  huntter  and  Marioun  wyllie. 

„      ,,    Alexander  moresonne  and  Kathrene  dippo. 

„      „    James  brown  and  Helene  forrest. 

„      „    George  cunynghame  and  Jonat  baxter. 

„  26.  Archibald  myller  and  Agnes  creiche. 

„      „   Andro  donaldsonne  and  Christiane  roger. 

„      „    James  carmychaell  and  Kathrene  tait. 

„      „    Rauff  Wallace  and  Helene  bruce. 

„      y,    Mark  symesoune  and  Agnes  Keir. 

„      „    David  clerk  and  Jonat  cunynghame. 
Dec.     3.  James  cundie  and  Helene  blak. 

„      „    George  adamesonne  and  Margaret  deines. 

„      „   Mychaell  lambert  and  Helene  wauche. 

,,      „    Patrik  moscrop  and  Sara  huntter. 

„  10.  William  moresonne  and  Kathrene  m^farland. 

„      „    Cuthbert  mathesonne  and  Bessie  robesonne. 

,,      „   George  wiseman  and  Jonat  fenniesonne. 

„      „    Johnne  lamb  and  Elspaith  sincler. 

Dec.  10.  William  purves  and  Margaret  bardie. 

„      „    Johnne  callender  and  Mariorie  thomesonne. 

„      „    Johnne  newbiging  and  Helene  moresonne. 

„  24.  George  patersonne  and  Jonat  Scot. 

„  31.  Androw  carmychaell  and  Sibiila  meikiljohnne. 
Jan.      7.  Johnne  hoge  and  Marioun  cuthbert. 

„  14.  Alexander  adingstonn  and  Euphame  weddell. 

„      „   Johnne  meinzies  and  Jamie  zoung. 

„      „    Mr.  Alexander  gibsonne  and  Margaret  craige. 

„  21.  Bernard  wood  and  Sara  fiddes. 

„  28.  Patrik  somervell  and  Marioun  Murray. 

„      „   James  lychtonn  and  Kathrene  bume.  j 

Feb.  4.  Johnne  keir  and  Margaret  moresonne. 

„       „    Andro  Smyth  and  Kathrene  purdie. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  141 

Feb.  4.  Robert  Ethingtoun  and  Agnes  frenche. 

„  II.  Nicoll  blak  and  Isobell  creichtoun. 

„  „   Thomas  newtoun  and  Margaret  gleghom. 

„  18.  Johnne  hendersonne  and  Margaret  lyndsay. 

„      „   Peter  amot  and  Helene  amot 

„  y,   George  low  and  Kathrene  ballendyne. 

,,      ,,   Johnne  lamb  and  Margaret  Sunderland. 

„      ,,   Johnne  bruntonn  and  Male  zoung. 

„      „   James  Morsse  and  Janet  Armoure. 

,,      ,,   William  cokbume  and  Jonat  hammiltoun. 

„  25.  William  angus  and  SibHla  thomesone. 

,y      ,i   Mr.  Alex*,  makgill  and  Isobell  gaubraith. 

„      „   William  bailUe  and  Elspaith  bauld. 

Mar.  10.  James  blytheman  and  Bessie  mathie. 

,y  24.  William  christie  and  Agnes  cranstoun. 

t,      a   George  zomig  and  Helene  rankene. 

1596. 

Alexander  ker  and  Hester  hill. 

Androw  fleming  and  Mariorie  trumbill. 

John  bell  and  aJesonne  bairnsfather. 

William  ackfurd  and  Katharene  bissat. 

Robert  Selkirk  and  Helene  drylaw. 

James  andersonne  and  Jonat  christisonne. 

Charles  workman  and  Agnes  cokbume. 

Johnne  mureheid  and  Jonat  armour. 

Robert  robesoune  and  Margaret  ramsay. 

Alex'  purdie  and  Alesoune  thomesonne. 

Walter  galloway  and  Margaret  smyth. 
9.  Alex*  swyntonn  and  Margaret  bennet. 
„   William  mosie  and  Christiane  eddistonn. 
„   Johnne  rychie  and  Margaret  zoung. 
„    Duncan  m'^carrik  and  Helene  zoung. 
16.  Alexander  randie  and  Sara  reid. 
„    Daniell  hastie  and  Agnes  reid. 
„   James  heriot  and  Jonat  littell. 
„    Robert  makilwraith  and  Agnes  barnisfather. 
„    Andro  grosser  and  Christiane  neilsonne. 
„   James  m^cubie  and  Issobell  cra¥rfurd. 
23.  Johnn  kersell  and  Jonat  symsonne. 
„   Georges  foulis  and  Sibilla  gilbert 
„   John  freir  and  Christiane  greg. 
„   Robert  caimeton  and  Jonat  porterfeild. 
„   Archibald  masonne  and  geillis  smyth. 
30.  David  pringill  and  Mary  waitche. 
,,   Johnne  crawfurd  and  Jonat  hendersone. 
„   Johne  gilchrist  and  Jonat  glen. 
„   Hew  ostbume  and  Maigaret  alexander 
,,   Gilbert  rutherfurd  and  Jonat  pringill. 
July       7.  William  mudie  and  Marioun  edmistonn. 

Andro  Munro  and  Elspaith  gray. 

Johne  reid  and  Christiane  gillespie. 


Apnl 

7. 

»> 

II. 

19 

91 

19 

May 

1) 

38. 

5- 

9» 

» 

19. 
36. 

9i 

June 

2. 

>9 


Digitized  by 


Google 


142  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

July  7.  Andro  watsonne  and  Elspaith  borthwick« 

„  „   John  lacok  and  Isobell  quhyt 

„  „    David  fleschor  and  Marioun  Wylie. 

„  14.  Thomas  symonstonn  and  Jonat  andersonne. 

„  „    Robert  cunnynghame  and  Bessie  coupland. 

„  „    Malcolm  carmychall  and  Margaret  wilsonne. 

„  21.  Johnne  charters  and  Margaret  corsbie. 

„  „    Robert  barker  and  Margaret  gledstanes. 

„  „   Charleis  fortoun  and  Marioun  fiddes 

„  „    Thomas  bruce  and  Begis  elder. 

„  28.  James  zoung  and  Katharene  magie. 
(To  be  continued^ 

Mr.  Geo.  F.  Black,  Assistant  Keeper  of  the  National  Museum  of 
Antiquities,  Edinburgh,  has  in  preparation  a  work  dealing  with  Scottish 
Charms  and  Amulets^  to  be  published  by  Mr.  George  P.  Johnston,  Edin- 
burgh. Mr.  Black  is  desirous  of  making  the  work  as  complete  as  possible, 
and  will  be  grateful  to  any  one  for  information  of  such  Scottish  Charms 
or  Amulets  as  have  not  hitherto  been  described.  All  assistance  given 
will  be  acknowledged  in  the  work. 


QUERIES. 

CCLXXXVII.  Leslie  of  Kininvie. — Information  wanted  on  a  passage 
in  the  history  of  the  family  of  Leslie  of  Kininvie,  in  Banffshire. 
I  refer  to  the  descent  of  the  Earls  of  Leven  from  that  family. 

Mark  Napier,  in  his  History  of  Montrose^  alludes,  in  a  foot- 
note, to  the  fact  that  the  first  Earl  of  Leven  was  illegitimate,  but 
I  understand  that  the  family  tree  at  Kininvie  shows  the  contrary 
to  be  the  case.  I  should  like  to  know  if  any  records  exist  which 
would  throw  light  upon  this  point. 

Among  other  points  of  interest,  there  is  no  doubt  that  the 
mother  of  Archbishop  Sharpe  was  a  daughter  of  this  same  house 
of  Kininvie,  but  I  do  not  find  in  the  records  of  the  family  any 
other  historical  facts  of  general  interest 

I  hope  that  through  the  medium  of  your  periodical,  I  may 
gain  some  further  information  concerning  this  ancient  branch  of 
the  family  of  Leslie,  and  I  should  especially  like  to  know 
whether  I  am  right  in  supposing  that  it  is  now  the  representative 
of  the  house  of  that  name.  '  Grip  East.' 

Oxford. 

CCLXXXVIII.  Statues  on  the  Old  Parish  Church  of  Alloa. 
— In  the  old  Statistical  Account  of  Scotland  (volume  viii. 
p.  641)  the  following  statement  is  made  concerning  the  then 
Parish  Church  of  Alloa : — *  The  church  has  a  good  appearance  to 
the  south.  The  front  is  of  hewn  stone.  There  is  a  statue  in  a 
niche  of  St.  Mungo  holding  an  open  book ;  and  another  of  Moses 
putting  off  his  shoes  before  the  burning  bush,  with  the  text  from 
Exodus  iii.  5.'  The  present  parish  church,  built  in  1817-19,  took 
the  place  of  the  one  here  referred  to,  the  old  tower  being  retained. 
When  the  former  structure  was  demolished,  were  the  two  statues 
preserved,  and,  if  so,  where  are  they  now  to  be  seen? 

J.  M.  Mackinlav,  F.S.A.  Scot. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or^  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  143 

The  statue  of  St.  Mungo  lay  for  a  long  time  in  the  old  castle 
of  Alloa,  but  was  replaced  a  few  years  ago  in  the  niche  in  the 
church-tower  (west  wall  of  old  church).  Of  the  statue  of 
Moses  I  have  no  information.  Ed. 

CCLXXXIX.  Chap-Books— Chat-Books. — In  a  London  second-hand 
bookseller's  catalogue  for  December,  I  observe  '  chat-book '  used 
for  *  chap-booL'  This  is  apparently  not  a  misprint,  as  it  is  repeated 
twice.  Is  there  any  authority  for  such  use,  or  is  it  merely  a 
corruption  of '  chap-book/  which,  being  derived  from  '  Chapman,' 
the  hawker  who  used  to  carry  about  pamphlets  for  sale,  is 
undoubtedly  the  proper  term  ?  W.  B.  C. 


REPLIES  TO  QUERIES. 

CCLXIV  (a).  4.  De  Coucy.— The  first  lord  of  Coucy  was  Dreux  de 
Coucy,  Seigneur  de  Boves,  etc.,  c.  1035,  who  seized  the  Castle 
of  Coucy  from  Alberic,  its  owner.     His  son, 

Enguerrand  i..  Seigneur  de  Coucy,  c.  1080,  tn.  Aide  de 
Roucy,  Dame  de  Marie  \  their  son, 

Thomas,  Seigneur  de  Coucy,  de  Marie,  de  la  Fbre  et  de  Boves, 
Comte  d' Amiens,  m.,  (ist,  Yde  de  Hainault,)  2nd,  Milessende  de 
Cr^.    By  the  latter  he  had 

Enguerrand  11.,  who  m,  1132  Agnes  de  Boisgency,  and  died 
1 1 74.    Their  son,  the  celebrated 

Raoul  de  Coucy,  m.  firstly,  Agnes  de  Hainault,  by  whom  he 
had  lolande  de  Coucy,  who  married  Robert  11.  de  Dreux ;  and 
two  other  daughters.  He  /».  secondly,  Agnes  de  Dreux,  sister 
of  the  above  Count,  and  by  her  had  his  successor, 

Enguerrand  iii.,  who,  by  his  t^ird  wife,  Marie  de  Montmirel, 
daughter  of  Jean,  Seigneur  de  Montmirel  et  d'Oisy,  and  Helvide 
de  Dampierre,  had,  with  other  issue,  Marie,  who  m.  Alexander  11. 
of  Scotland,  and  secondly,  Jean  de  Brienne.  See  Moreri's 
Dictionary  (17 16). 

lolande  de  Coucy  was  thus  aunt  by  birth  to  Marie  de  Coucy, 
and  grand-aunt  by  marriage. 

The  well-known  Coucy  arms  are :  Fasck  de  vair  et  de  gueules^ 
(barry  of  six,  vair  and  gules).  The  seal  of  Enguerrand  iii.  de 
Coucy,  Earl  of  Perche,  giving  the  Coucy  arms,  is  No.  looi  of 
M.  Douet  d'Arcq's  Collection  de  Sceaux  des  Archives  de  f  Empire, 

Fess  Checquy. 

(e)  3.  Earls  of  Stratherne. — Sir  W.  Eraser  in  his  Red  Book  of 
Menteith  gives  a  pedigree  of  the  Menteiths  of  Ruskie,  Kerse,  etc., 
which  shows  that  Malise,  Earl  of  Stratheam,  married  Joanna,  a 
daughter  of  the  Sir  John  Menteith  who  was  concerned  in  the 
delivery  of  Sir  William  Wallace  to  the  English.  From  the 
Preface  to  the  work,  it  appears  that  this  Earl  Malise  was  not  the 
last  of  that  name.  There  were  three  Sir  John  Menteiths  in 
succession,  and  only  the  first  had  a  daughter  Joanna,  who 
married  an  Earl  of  Stratheam.  She  was  four  times  married,  her 
second  husband  being  John,  Earl  of  Athole  ;  her  third,  Maurice 


Digitized  by 


Google 


144  ^^  Scottish  Antiquary. 

Moray  of  Drumsaigard ;  and  her  fourth,  Willianiy  Earl  of 
Sutherland.  Christian  Erskine,  only  daughter  of  the  second  Sir 
John  Menteith,  by  Lady  Elene  of  Mar,  was,  of  course,  her  niece, 
not  her  cousin.  W.  B.  C 

Stirling. 

CCLXVI.  3.— Laws  of  Pittilloch. — I  would  refer  *G.  Makgill'  to  Burke's 
Landed  Gentry^  wherein  it  may  be  seen  that  that  family  is  now 
represented  by  Mr.  Berry  of  Tayfield.  Can  'G.  Makgill'  give 
any  information  relative  to  the  I^ws  before  1600  ? 

A*  F.  C  iv« 
Edinburgh. 

CCLXXI.  Forbes — Bruce. — *Mrs.  Annabella  Bruce,  widow  of  the 
deceased  John  Forbes,  Esq.,  Advocate,  late  of  Newhall,  died 
at  Dunmore  Park,  on  the  5th  instant'  {Caledonian  Mercury ^ 
August  7,  1 771).  Fess  Checquy. 

NOTICES  OF  BOOKS. 

lyde  what  may  :  Printed  for  Subscribers,  Nos.  i  and  2.  Mrs.  A.  Stuart — 
by  birth  a  Haig  of  the  Bemersyde  family — ^has  undertaken  a  work  unique 
at  least  in  Scotland,  the  editing  of  a  magazine  devoted  to  the  history, 
past  and  present,  of  a  single  family.  The  Haigs  of  Bemersyde  are  wdl 
known  in  border  annals,  and  they  have  increased  and  multiplied  on  the  '^^^^Si 
face  of  the  earth,  and  many  of  the  race  are  worthy  scions  of  a  good  old  il^.. 
stock.     Mrs.  Stuart  has  therefore  plenty  of  material  to  work  with,  and  she  ,.^^ 

has  used  it  skilfully,  and  we  see  no  reason  why  the  magazine  should  not  ^x^^!^ 
continue  to  produce  much  readable  matter.  It  has  this  decided  advan- 
tage over  a  family  history,  that  it  combines  old  and  new  information,  and 
is  a  convenient  channel  for  the  publication  of  facts  which  only  come  to 
light  as  old  charter-chests  are  examined.  Writers  of  family  history  know 
from  painful  experience  that  when  their  books  have  been  fairly  launched, 
they  would  gladly  have  them  on  the  stocks  again  for  the  purpose  of  adding 
some  important  discovery,  but  it  is  too  late.  Mrs.  Stuart  need  anticipate 
no  such  inconveniences.  As  long  as  her  magazine  continues,  the  history  of 
the  Haigs  will  become  better  known.  We  would  suggest  to  the  many  clan 
societies  which  exist,  that  they  should  thus  put  upon  record  the  histories, 
past  and  present,  of  their  brethren,  and  surely  the  great  families  which 
have  become  household  names  in  Scotland  might  do  likewise.  The  Scotts, 
Grahams,  Ramsays,  Erskines,  with  many  others,  should  each  of  them  be 
able  to  support  a  family  magazine  which  would  be  appreciated  by  those 
who  bear  the  family  name  in  Great  Britain,  the  Colonies,  and  last,  but 
certainly  not  least,  in  the  United  States,  where  genealogy  and  family  history 
are  properly  appreciated.  Mrs.  A.  Stuart  intimates  that  she  will  be  glad 
to  receive  communications  concerning  the  Haig  family.  Her  address  is 
19  Regent  Terrace,  Edinburgh. 

The  Annals  of  Fordoun^  by  W.  Cramond,  LL.D.,  Montrose — The  latest 
of  Dr.  Cramond's  many  publications  is  chiefly  made  up  of  'extracts  from 
records  relating  to  the  affairs  of  Fordoun  from  the  earliest  times  to  the 
year  1894.' 

No  one  knows  better  than  Dr.  Cramond  where  to  look  for  information, 
or  how  to  make  use  of  it  when  found.    And  we  can  thoroughly  recom- 
mend his  Fordoun  as  full  of  interesting  matter.    A  good  map  of  the  parish  ^ 
IS  inserted,  and  is  a  very  useful  companion  to  the  letterpress.  ^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  BRITISH  RECORD  SOCIETY,  LIMITED.  Founded 
1888.  Incorporated  1893.  With  which  is  amalgamated  the  Index  Society, 
founded  1878. 

Instituted  for  printing  Indexes,  Calendars,  and  Records  illustrative  of  the  gene- 
alogy and  topography  of  Great  Britain. 

The  work  the  Society  is  doing  includes  the  calendars  of  Wills  in  the  Prerogative 
Court  of  Canterbury,  Northampton  and  Rutland  Wills,  Lichfield  Wills,  Berkshire 
Wills,  Gloucester  Wills,  Sussex  Wills,  Dorset  Wills,  Inquisitiones  /.  m»  of  London 
and  of  Gloucestershire,  Chancery  Proceedings,  etc. 

Subscription;^!,  is.  per  annum. 

For  further  information  and  Prospectus  apply — 
Hon.  Sec. — E.  A.  Fry,  Esq.,  172  Edmund  Street,  Birmingham. 
Hon.  Local.  5^r.— Rev.  A.  W.  Cornelius  Hallex,  The  Parsonage,  Alloa,  N.B. 

HENRY  PATON,  M.A.,  Searcher  of  Records,  investigates  and  pre- 
pares Pedigrees  and  Family  Histories,  Transcribes,  Translates,  and  Reports  upon 
Ancient  Charters,  Registers,  and  other  MSS. ;  Arranges  and  Inventories  Collections 
of  Family  Muniments,  etc.  etc.     Charges  strictly  moderate. 
15  Myrtle  Terrace,  Edinburgh. 

THE  ANTIQUARY.     A  Monthly  Magazine  devoted  to  the  Study  of 
*    the  Past.     Price  One  Shilling. 

London  :  Elliot  Stock,  62  Paternoster  Row. 
New  York  :  David  G.  FRANcrs,  17  Astor  Place. 

BERKSHIRE  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  A  Quarterly  Journal 
devoted  to  the  Family  History,  Antiquities,  and  Topography  of  the  Royal  County. 
Subscription  5s.  per  annum,  post  free,  payable  in  advance.  Contributions  and 
Subscribers'  Names  received  by  the  Editor,  Geo.  F.  Tudor  Sherwood,  6  Fulham 
Park  Road,  London,  S.W. 

BYE-GONES — Notes,  Queries,  and  Replies,  for  Wales  and  the  Border 
Counties.  Contains  also  Reports  of  Local  Archaeological  Societies,  and  other  News 
of  permanent  interest.  Est.  1871.  Price  los.  per  two  Yearly  Vols.,  in  Quarterly 
Parts.     Caxton  Press,  Oswestry.     Elliot  Stock,  London. 

*  CYMRU  FU  '—Notes  and  Queries  for  Wales  and  Border  Counties. 
Reprinted  from  the  Cardiff  Weekly  Mail.  Half-yearly.  5s.  per  annum  post  free. 
Address,  Editor  *Cymru  Fu,*  Weekly  Mail,  Cardiff. 

THE  EAST  ANGLIAN,  OR  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  for 

Suffolk,  Cambridge,  Essex,  and  Norfolk.  Issued  Monthly.  Edited  by  Rev.  C.  H. 
Evelyn  White,  F.S.A.,  Vicar  of  Christ  Church,  Chesham,  Bucks.  Annual  Sub- 
scription, Five  Shillings.     Ipswich,  Pawsey  &  Hayes. 

FENLAND  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     Edited  by  Rev.  W.  D. 

Sweeting,  M.A.,  Maxey  Vicarage,  Market-Deeping.  A  Quarterly  Journal,  devoted 
to  the  Antiquities,  Family  History,  Legends  and  Traditions,  etc.,  of  the  Fenland. 
Price  IS.  6d.  per  Quarter.  Published  by  Geo.  C.  Carter,  Market  Place,  Peter- 
borough.    London  :  Simpkin,  Marshall  &  Co.,  and  Elliot  Stock. 

GLOUCESTERSHIRE   NOTES  AND    QUERIES,   Edited 

by  W.  P.  W.  Phillimore,  M.A.,  B.C.L.  Published  Quarterly.  Price  is.,  by 
Post,  IS.  id.  Annual  Subscription,  5s.,  or  by  post,  5s.  sd.  Subscribers'  Names  and 
Payments  received  by  the  Editor,  124  Chancery  Lane,  London. 

Messrs.  Wm.  Kent  &  Co.,  23  Paternoster  Row,  London,  E.C. 

HANTS  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.    Vol.  VII.     Reprinted  from 

the  •  Notes  &  Queries 'column  in  the  ^<|w/j/4/r(e  (9^x^rj/tfr.  Cloth,  quarto,  uniform 
with  Vols.  I.,  IL,  in.,  IV.,  v.,  and  VL  Price  3s.  6d.,  by  Post  3s.  gd.  Address  : 
Hcmtpshire  Observer^  Winchester. 

LEICESTERSHIRE  AND  RUTLAND  NOTES  AND 
queries,    AND    ANTIQUARIAN     GLEANER.      An 

Illustrated  Quarterly  Journal,  devoted  to  the  Antiquities,  Family  History, 
etc.,  of  these  Counties.  Edited  by  John  and  Thomas  Spencer.  Demy^vo^in 
wrapper^  \s.  ;  post  free,  4f.  6d,  per  annum.  Leicester  :  John  &  Thomas  Spencer, 
Market  Place.     London  :  Elliot  Stock,  Paternoster  Row. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


LINCOLNSHIRE  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      A  Quarterly 

Journal  devoted  to  the  Antiquities,  Parochial  Records,  Family  History,  Folk-lore, 
Quaint  Customs  of  the  County,  etc.  Edited  by  Ernest  L.  Grange,  M.  A.,  LL.M., 
and  the  Rev.  J.  Clare  Hudson,  M.A.  Annual  Subscription  (prepaid),  5s.,  Post 
Free,  5s.  4d.     Apply  W.  K.  Morton,  Horncastle. 

MAINE      HISTORICAL     AND      GENEALOGICAL 

Recorder  :  A  Quarterly  Magazine,  the  prime  object  of  which  is  the  publication 
of  matter  of  historical  interest  pertaining  to  the  State  of  Maine,  U.S.A.  Edited 
by  S.  M.  VVatson,  and  published  hy  him  in  Portland,  Maine,  at  3  dollars  per 
annum,  in  advance. 

NEW-ENGLAND  HISTORICAL  AND  GENEALOGICAL 

Register  ;  Edited  by  John  Ward  Dean,  A.M.  Published  quarterly  by  the  N.-E. 
Historic  Genealogical  Society,  18  Somerset  Street,  Boston,  Mass.,  United  States 
of  America.  Price  12s.  a  year,  or  3s.  a  number.  The  English  genealogical  re- 
searches of  Mr.  Henry  F.  Waters,  the  discoverer  of  John  Harvard's  ancestry, 
appears  in  each  number. 

THE  GENEALOGIST,  A  Quarterly  Magazine.  Edited  by  Keith 
W.  Murray.     Annual  Subscription,  los. 

London :  George  Bell  &  Son.  York  Street,  Covent  Garden.*' 

NORTHAMPTONSHIRE      NOTES      AND      QUERIES: 

Antiquities,  Family  History,  Traditions,  Parochial  Records,  Folk-lore,  Quaint 
Customs,  &c.,  of  the  County.  Edited  by  Christopher  A.  Markham,  F.S.A. 
Price  IS.  6d.  Subscription,  5s.  per  annum  (prepaid).  Postage,  6d.  Northampton  : 
Taylor  &  Son,  The  Dryden  Press  ;  London ;  Elliot  Stock. 

NORTHERN  NOTES  AND  QUERIES,  or  The  Scoitish 
Antiquary.     See  page  2  of  Cover. 

NOTES     AND     QUERIES      FOR     SOMERSET     AND 

Dorset. —Edited  by  Frederic  William  Weaver,  M.A.,  Milton  Clevedon, 
Evercreech,  Somerset,  Editor  of  Visitations  of  the  Counties  of  Sonurset  and  Here- 
ford, and  Somerset  Incumbents,  and  Charles  Herbert  Mayo,  M.A.,  Vicar  of 
Long  Burton,  near  Sherborne,  Rural  Dean,  Author  of  Bibliotheca  Dorsetitnsis, 

Parts  'issued  quarterly.  Subscriptions,  5s.  per  annum,  payable  in  advance  to 
either  of  the  Editors,  to  whom  all  literary  and  business  communications  should  be 
addressed. 

NOTTS  AND  DERBYSHIRE  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 

Historical,  Biographical,  Literary,  Archaeological,  Folk-lore,  Natural  History,  &c. 
Published  on  the  15th  of  every  month.  Price  6d.  per  month,  or  4s.  6d.  per  annum. 
Editors  for  Notts:  Mr.  J.  Poiter  Briscoe,  F.R.H.S.,  Nottingham;  for  Derby- 
shire: Mr.  John  Ward,  Derby.  Publisher:  Frank  Murray,  Derby,  Notting- 
ham, and  Leicester. 

SALOPIAN    SHREDS  AND   PATCHES.    Notes  on  the  His- 

tory,  Antiquities,  and  Folk-lore  of  Shropshire.  Reprinted,  with  additions,  from 
Eddovve's  Shrewsbury  Journal.  The  Subscription,  payable  in  advance,  is  8s. 
(Eight  quarterly  parts  at  is.  each.)  The  Edition  is  strictly  limited,  and  single 
parts  of  the  current  volume  are  not  sold.  Orders  should  be  sent  to  7,  The 
Square,  Shrewsbury,  or  to  Mitchell  and  Hughes,  140,  Warbour  Street, 
London,  W. 

SCOTTISH  ANTIQUARY.     See  page  2  of  Cover. 

SCOTTISH  NOTES  AND  QUERIES,  Edited  by  John  Bulloch, 

Author  of  George  Jamesone,  the  Scottish  Vandyck,  etc.  Published  Monthly,  with 
an  Illustration.  Price  3d.,  or  Post  Free,  3^d.  Annual  Subscriptions,  pajrable  in 
advance  (3s.,  or  Posted,  3s.  6d.)  to  Messrs.  D.  Wyllie  &  SON,  Booksellers  to  the 
Queen,  Publishers,  Aberdeen.  Communications  to  be  addressed  to  the  Editor,  care 
of  Wm.  Jolly  &  Sons,  Printers,  23  Bridge  Street,  Aberdeen. 

THE  WESTERN   ANTIQUARY;    or,   Note-Book  for  Devon, 

Cornwall,  and  Somerset.  An  Illustrated  Monthly  Journal.  Edited  by  W.  H.  K. 
Wright,  KR.H.S.,  F.S.  Sc,  Borough  Librarian,  Plymouth.  The  Sixth  Series 
commenced  June  1886.  Annual  Subscription,  7s.,  or  free  by  post,  8s.  Apply  to  the 
Editor,  8  Bedford  Street,  Plymouth  ;  London,  Stock  ;  Exeter,  J.  G.  Commin. 

WILTSHIRE    NOTES    AND    QUERIES.      An    Illustrated 

Magazine  devoted  to  the  Antiquities,  History',  Genealogy,  Traditions,  and  Folklore 
of  the  County.  Communications  for  the  Editor  should  be  addressed,  care  of  the 
Publisher.  Issued  quarterly,  price  is.  6d.  Annual  subscription,  post  free,  5s,  6d. 
No.  I,  March  1893.     London  :  Chas.  J.  Clark,  4  Lincolns  Inn  Fields,  W.C. 

YORKSHIRE  COUNTY  MAGAZINE,  an  Illustrated  Quarterly, 
incorporating  the  Yorkshire  Notes  and  Queries,  Genealogist,  Bibliographer,  and  Folk- 
lore Journal.     5s.  per  annum.     Edited  by  J.  Horskall  Turner,  Idel,  Bradford. 

P.dinburgh:  Printed  by  T.  fip»  A.  CONSTABLE,  Printers  to  Her  Majesty, 

Digitized  by  V^OOQIC 


JNo.  36.  Price  One  Shilling  April  1895 

-m'  the 

^'  Scottish   Antiquary 


OR 


Northern  Notes  and  Queries 

Published  Quarterly 

EDITED    BY 

The  Rev.  A.  W.  CORNELIUS  H ALLEN,  m.a. 

F.S.  A.  SCOT.,  CONC.  SCOT.  HIS.  SOC.    F.  HUGT.  S. 


1 


VOL.   IX. 


So/J  by  the  following  Booksellers: — 

EDINBURGH,  .     .  G.  P.  Johnston,  George  Street 

,^  Richard  Cameron,  South  St.  David  Street 

LONDON,     .  .     .  Elliot  Stock,  Paternoster  Row,  E.C. 

ABERDEEN,  .     .  J.  Rae  Smith,  Union  Street 

DUNDEE,  .  G.  Petrie,  Nethergate 

GLASGOW,  .  ,     .  Hugh  Hopkins,  Renfield  Street 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


HALLEN S 

TRANSCRIPT   OF   THE 

REGISTERS  OF  ST.  BOTOLPH, 

BISHOPSGATE,  LONDON. 


Now  ready  for  bhiding  in  Three  Volumes.. 

Baptisms,   1558-1690  (27,250  entries),  with  Index. 
Marriages,  1558-1753  (11,350  entries),  with  Index. 
Burials,  1 558-1 752  (82,190  entries),  with  Index. 

20  Parts  at  4s.  each,  with  title-pages,  etc.,  for 
three  volumes. 

The   total   number  of  pages    of  Transcript,    1597; 
of  Index,  585. 

Apply  to  T.  W.  Hill,  Esq.,  Rectory  House,  Devon- 
shire Square,  Bishopsgate,  E. 


Increased  to  48  PageSy  zvith  Illustrations.     Price  is, 
THE    SCOTTISH  ANTIQUARY;   or,  NORTHERN  NOTES 

AND  QUERIES.  A  Magazine  of  Archaeology,  Etymology,  Folklore,  Genealogy, 
Heraldry,  etc.  Edited  by  the  Rev.  A.  W.  Cornelius  Hallen,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 
Scot.,  Mem.  Conn.  Scot.  Hist.  Soc.  Issued  Quarterly.  Annual  Subscription 
(payable  in  advance),  4s. 

Sold  by  the  following  Booksellers  :--^^mh\iVtt\Xy  G.  P.  JOHNSTON,  George  Street, 
Richard  Cameron,  South  St.  David  Street.  London,  Elliot  Stock,  Paternoster 
Row,  E.C.  Aberdeen,  J.  Rae  Smith,  Union  Street.  Dundee,  G.  Petrie, 
Nethergate.     Glasgow,  Hugh  Hopkins,  Renfield  Street. 

Complete  sets  of  Vols.  I.  and  II.  (combined)  are  out  of  print.  A  few  odd  numbers 
can  be  supplied.  For  price  apply  to  Editor.  Early  orders  should  be  given  for  Vols. 
III.,  IV.,  v.,  VI.,  VII.,  VIII.  and  IX.,  as  fresh  subscribers  are  continually  asking 
for  back  numbers. 

All  Letters  and  Subscribers'  Names  to  be  sent  to  the  Editor,  the  Rev.  A.  W. 
Cornelius  Hallen,  Parsonage,  Alloa. 

THE  BRITISH  RECORD  SOCIETY,  LIMITED.    Founded 

1888.      Incorporated   1893.      With  which   is  amalgamated    the  Index  Society, 
.  founded  1878. 

i  Instituted  for  printing  Indexes,  Calendars,  and  Records  illustrative  of  the  gene- 
alogy and  topography  of  Great  Britain. 

\  The  work  the  Society  is  doing  includes  the  calendars  of  Wills  in  the  Prerogative 

k"  Court  of  Canterbury,  Northampton  and  Rutland  Wills,  Lichfield  Wills,  Berkshire 

f"  Wills,  Gloucester  Wills,  Sussex  Wills,  Dorset  Wills,  Inquisitiones  /.  m.  of  London 

I  and  of  Gloucestershire,  Chancery  Proceedings,  etc. 

r  Subscription;^!,  is.  per  annum. 

For  further  information  and  Prospectus  apply — 
Hon.  Sec. — E.  A.  Fry,  Esq.,  172  Edmund  Street,  Birmingham. 
ffon.  Local,  i'^r.— Rev.  A.  W.  Cornelius  Hallen,  The  Parsonage,  Alloa,  N.B. 

HENRY  PATON.  M.A.,  Searcher  of  Records,  investigates  and  pre- 
pares Pedigrees  and  Family  Histories,  Transcribes,  Translates,  and  Reports  upon 
Ancient  Charters,  Registers,  and  other  Mss. ;  Arranges  and  Inventories  Collections 
of  Family  Muniments,  etc.  etc.     Charges  strictly  moderate, 
IS  Myrtle  Terrace,  Edinburgh. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


The  Scottish  Antiquary 


OR 


Northern  Notes  and  Queries 


CONTENTS. 


Notes. 


644.  Armorial  Bearings  of  the  Burgh  of 
Peebles, Z45 

645.  Arms  of  the  Burgh  of  Peebles,      .  148 

646.  Official  Heraldry 150 

647.  The  Covenanters  in  Kinross-shire,  153 
646.  Old  Scottish  Table  of  Forbidden 

Degrees, 156 

649.  Parentageof  Adam  Smith,   .  157 

650.  Old  Parish  Church,  Alloa,    .        .  158 

651.  The  Baily  Family,         .       .        .159 
,f              652.  The  Grahams  of  the  Border.         .  160 

653.  Old  Song,     .        .  .166 

654.  Palaeolithic  Man  in  Scotland,       .  167 

655.  Old  Sculptured  Stone  at  Alloa,     .  170 

656.  Old  Edinburgh  Registers,     .        •  172 

657.  Abemcthy :  Early  History  of.  Desi- 
derated,       174 

658.  Account  of  a  Journey  into  Scot- 
land, 1639,        ....  Z74 

659.  An  Old  Dunkeld  Seal,  .        .       .  j8i 


66a  Englishmen  in  Scotland,      • 
66z.  Old  Musselburgh  Episcopal  Regi- 
ster,   

663.  Dame  Erskine's  Account  Book,    . 
66^  Marriages  in  May, 

Queries. 
CCXC.  Dance  with  Slicks,    . 
CCXCI.  Dr.  Balvaird  and  William 


FAGB 
Z83 

I8S 
186 
188 


X88 


Carruthers,    . 

x88 

CCXCII.  Primrose  Family.      . 

188 

CCXCni.  New   Scotland   in  North 

America, 

z88 

CCXCIV.  Lady  Mary  Stuart,    . 

Z88 

CCXCV.  St  Clair,  etc.,  .        .        . 

Z89 

Replies. 

CCXXXV.  John  Tod,         .        .        . 

z88 

CCLIX.  Bethune  Family. 

189 

CCLXXIV.  Family  of  de  L'Ard, . 

Z9Z 

Notices  of  Books, 

t9a 

Note. — The  Editot  does  not  hold  himself  responsible  for  the  opinions 

or  statements  of  Contributors. 

All  Communications  to  be  sent  to  the  Editor  <2^*  The  Scottish  Antiquary^' 

The  Parsonage,  Alloa. 

644-  Armorial  Bearings  of  the  Burgh  of  Peebles. — ^The  fol- 
lowing letter,  which  appeared  in  the  Peeblesshire  Advertiser^  is  interesting: — 
*  In  the  Peeblesshire  Advertiser  of  2nd  June  there  appeared  a  letter  under 
the  title  "  Peebles  Burgh  Arms,*'  from  Mr.  A.  C.  Fox-Davies,  the  editor  and 
compiler  of  a  recent  publication  called  The  Book  of  Public  Arms.  I  regret 
to  observe  that  Mr.  Fox-Davies  in  his  letter  characterises  the  old  armorial 
bearings  of  this  burgh  as  a  *  bogus  achievement/  and  suggests  that  Mt 
would  be  desirable  if  some  one  intimately  or  officially  connected  with  the 
town  would  take  steps  to  see  that  a  legitimate  coat  of  arms  were  obtained 
to  take  the  place  of  the  bogus  achievement  in  use,  and  that  alt  pretence  on 
the  part  of  the  Corporation  to  the  distinction  of  armorial  bearings  were 
officially  dropped.'    Such  an  imputation  is  wholly  unwarranted,  and  these 

VOL,  IX. — NO.  XXXVI.  K 


Digitized  by 


Google 


146  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

suggestions  are  altogether  uncalled  for  and  unnecessary.  Mr.  Fox-Davies 
apparently  challenges  the  antiquity  and  authenticity  of  our  arms  on  the 
ground  that  they  have  not  been  matriculated  in  the  Lyon  Register. 

Considering  the  antiquity  of  armorial  bearings,  the  present  Lyon 
Register  is  comparatively  modem,  seeing  that  the  first  volume  commences 
in  1672,  and  it  was  not  until  an  Act  of  the  Scottish  Parliament  of  that 
year  that  registration  or  matriculation  of  arms  was  made  compulsory.  It 
would  appear,  however,  that  this  Act  of  Parliament  was  never  very 
strictly  enforced,  as  Mr.  George  Seton,  in  his  Law  and  Practice  of  Heraldry 
in  Scotland^  published  1863,  p.  79,  states: — 'But  whatever  may  be  the 
cause  of  the  irregularity,  it  is  a  matter  of  fact  that  the  heraldic  insignia  of 
a  large  number  of  our  ancient  families  are  not  to  be  found  in  the  Register 
of  the  Lord  Lyon,  which  still  continues,  in  the  language  of  an  Act  of 
Parliament,  ^'the  true  and  unrepealable  rule  of  all  arms  and  bearings  in 
Scotland."  The  Baronage  of  Sir  Robert  Douglas,  published  about  sixty 
years  ago,  contains  a  genealogical  account  of  252  of  the  most  considerable 
Scottish  families,  of  whom  only  120  (less  than  one-half)  are  stated,  on  the 
authority  of  Mr.  James  Gumming,  "custodier  of  the  Lyon  archives,"  to 
possess  legal  "  warrants''  for  armorial  ensigns.'  Mr.  Seton  then  proceeds  to 
give  the  names  of  a  number  of  these  families  whose  arms  were  not  then 
registered.  The  present  Lyon  King  of  Arms,  Mr.  James  Balfour  Paul, 
states  in  his  introduction  to  his  Ordinary  of  Scottish  Amis^  p.  9,  *The 
register  constituted  by  the  above  Act' (1672)  'still  continues  to  be  the 
public  register  of  all  arms  and  bearings  in  Scotland,  and  no  persons  of 
Scottish  descent,  whose  arms  are  not  registered  in  it  have  a  right  to 
armorial  bearings,  unless  they  can  prove  that  they  represent  families  whose 
arms  are  known  to  have  been  in  existence  previous  to  1672.'  These  words  in 
italics  exactly  represent  the  case  of  the  Peebles  arms,  but  in  these  matters 
it  would  appear  that  Mr.  Fox-Davies  is  ^plus  royaliste  que  le  roiy  and  that 
although  the  Lyon  King  admits  the  validity  of  such  armorial  bearings  as 
those  of  Peebles,  Mr.  Fox-Davies  characterises  these  and,  presumably,  all 
the  unregistered  arms  of  families  who  have  borne  them  in  field  and  tourney 
since  ever  armorial  bearings  were  adopted  in  Scotland,  as  *  bogus  achieve- 
ments '  because  a  legal  formality  of  comparatively  modern  introduction  has 
not  been  complied  with. 

Our  town  was  twice  burnt  by  Mr.  Fox-Davies'  southron  forebears,  ^per 
veteres  nostros  Angiie  hostes* — our  ancient  enemies  of  England,  as  Queen 
Mary's  cliarter  has  it — but  I  never  heard  that  they  questioned  our  right  to 
the  bearings  on  the  banner  under  which  our  burgesses  followed  their  King 
to  Flodden.  It  was  left  for  Mr.  Fox-Davies  to  cast  such  an  undeserved 
stain  upon  our  ancient  escutcheon. 

I  lately  had  occasion  to  make  a  search  into  the  origin  of  the  burgh's 
armorial  bearings,  and  the  following  are  the  results  of  my  inquiries : — ^As 
is  well-known,  the  bearings  are  three  salmon  countemaiant  in  pale  proper, 
i,e,y  popularly  speaking,  the  centre  salmon  is  represented  swimming 
towards,  in  this  case,  the  sinister  or  left  side  of  the  shield,  and  the  upper 
and  under  salmon  are  represented  swimming  towards  the  dexter  or  right 
side.  Right  and  left  in  heraldry  do  not  mean  the  right  and  left  of  the 
shield  as  seen  from  the  front,  but  right  and  left  with  reference  to  the 
position  of  the  bearer  of  the  shield.  The  term  *  in  pale '  means  that  the 
salmon  are  placed  one  immediately  above  the  other,  and  'proper'  means 
that  the  fish  are  represented  in  their  natural  colours.      The  motto  or 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or^  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  147 

legend  is  '  Contra  nando  incrementum^  which  may  be  freely  translated  as 
'  increase  by  swimming  against  the  stream,'  and  refers  to  the  increase  by 
spawning  of  the  salmon  which  ascend  to  the  upper  waters  of  the  Tweed. 
The  figure  of  St.  Andrew,  to  whom  the  original  Parish  Church  was  dedi- 
cated, is  sometimes  used  as  a  crest,  but  it  does  not  appear  on  any  of  the 
burgh  seals.  The  earliest  examples  of  the  arms  which  I  have  discovered 
are  those  on  the  old  market  cross  now  standing  in  the  quadrangle  of  the 
Chambers  Institution.  The  Cross  was  restored  about  1662,  but  the  shaft 
is.  much  older.  It  is  an  octagonal  pillar,  has  four  carved  shields  round  the 
centre  and  the  same  number  round  the  capital,  all  rather  defaced.  Three 
at  least  of  these  shields  bear  the  burgh  arms,  and  other  two  shields  bear 
six  firaises  or  cinque  foils  (3,  2,  and  i),  the  arms  of  the  Frasers  of  Neidpath, 
formerly  hereditary  Sheriffs  of  the  county.  As  the  Fraser  estates  came 
into  the  hands  of  the  Hays  of  Yester  by  marriage  about  1320,  it  is  probable 
that  the  shaft  and  capital  of  the  Cross  are  not  later  than  that  date,  and  the 
shields  bearing  the  burgh  arms  are  probably  the  oldest  specimens  of  them. 
The  burgh  is  generally  held  to  date  from  King  David  i.  The  original 
charter  of  erection  is  not  in  existence,  so  far  as  I.  know,  but  I  have  in  my 
custody,  as  Town  Clerk,  a  series  of  charters  and  writs  from  David  11.  to 
James  vi.,  including  a  number  of  ecclesiastical  charters :  many  of  these  are 
printed  in  the  Peebles  volume  of  the  Scottish  Burgh  Records  Society. 
The  following  charters,  etc.,  have  the  burgh  seal  attached : — 

1.  Foundation  by  the  Bailies  and  community  of  Peebles  of  a  chaplainry 
at  the  altar  of  St.  John  the  Baptist  in  the  Parish  Kirk  of  St.  Andrew  in 
Peebles,  dated  Peebles,  15th  December  1473.  The  seal  is  in  good  pre- 
servation and  the  style  is  good. 

2.  Charter  by  the  BaiUes  and  community  of  Peebles  to  the  altar  of  the 
Holy  Cross  in  St.  Andrew's  Kirk,  of  an  annual  rent  of  13s.  4d.  Scots,  from 
the  common  good  of  the  burgh,  dated  23rd  July  1480.  This  seal  is  in 
good  preservation  and  of  a  beautiful  design. 

3.  Election  and  institution  of  Gilbert  Tuedy  to  the  chaplainry  of  the 
altar  of  St.  Mary  of  Geddes  Aisle  in  the  Coll^iate  Church  of  St.  Andrew 
of  Peebles,  dated  19th  and  22nd  July  1559.  The  impression  and  design 
of  this  specimen  are  not  so  good  as  the  others. 

4.  Charter  by  -John  (?)  Twedy,  chaplain  of  the  Chapel  of  the  Virgin 
Mary  in  the  Burgh  of  Peebles,  with  consent  of  the  Baihes,  Council,  and 
community  of  Peebles,  patrons  of  the  said  Chapel,  of  land  in  Amot's 
Haugh,  in  favour  of  James  Tuedy,  burgess  of  Peebles,  dated  31st  August 
1559  (seal  same  as  No.  3).  This  charter  is  in  private  custody,  and  the 
date  is  not  very  distinct. 

The  seal  in  use  and  the  Provost's  gold  badge,  both  dated  1682,  bear 
the  same  arms. 

Regarding  the  tincture  of  the  field,  or,  in  popular  language,  the  colour 
of  the  shield  on  which  the  bearings  are  placed,  there  is  some  little  dubiety. 
Edmonstone's  Heraldry  gives  the  tincture  of  the  field  as  vert  (green),  but 
I  think  the  evidence  is  in  favour  of  gules  (red).  In  Captain  Armstrong's 
companion  to  his  map  of  Tweeddale,  published  20th  June  1775,  ^^  states 
that  the  arms  are  *  gules,  3  salmon  proper  counter  "  naiant," '  and  his  in- 
formation was  obtained  from  local  sources.  A  stone  bearing  the  arms  was 
placed  in  the  steeple  in  front  of  the  Parish  Church  erected  in  1783  on  the 
site  of  the  old  Royal  Castle  of  Peebles.  When  the  church  and  steeple  were 
taken  down  a  few  years  ago  and  rebuilt,  the  stone  was  placed  in  front  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


148  TTie  Scottish  Antiquary ; 

the  new  steq)le,  and  the  lines  show  the  field  as  gules.  The  copperplate 
from  which  the  burgess  tickets  are  printed  shows  the  field  gules.  I  do 
not  know  when  the  plate  was  engraved,  but  it  was  some  time  during  last 
century,  probably  towards  the  beginning.  A  medal  belonging  to  the 
Curling  Club,  dated  1823,  also  shows  the  field  gules,  and,  lastly,  the  uniform 
or  livery  of  the  burgh  officers  is  red,  with  buff  facings. 

A  perusal  of  the  above  facts  ought  to  satisfy  any  one  interested  in  the 
matter  that  Peebles  has  had  right  to  armorial  bearings  from  at  least  the 
fourteenth  century,  and  the  arms  are  probably  as  old  and  authentic  as 
those  of  any  burgh  in  Scotland. 

In  view  of  the  provisions  of  the  Act  of  1672,  I  think  that  the  amis 
ought  to  be  matriculated,  but  there  is  a  vast  difference  between  stating 
that  a  coat  of  arms  between  five  and  six  hundred  years  old  requires 
matriculation,  and  stigmatising  such  a  coat  as  a  *  bogus  achievement,,'  and 
advising  that  its  use  should  be  *  officially  dropped '  and  a  modem  grant 
substituted  in  its  place.  Had  Mr.  Fox-Davies  confined  his  suggestions  to 
saying  that  our  arms  should  be  matriculated  I  should  have  had  no  ground 
of  complaint  against  him,  Wm.  Buchan,  Town  Clerk.    . 

645.  Arms  of  Burgh  of  Peebles, — The  burgh  of  Peebles  bias  now 
complied  with  the  provisions  of  the  Act  of  1672,  and  has  duly  matricu- 
lated its  ancient  arms  in  the  Lyon  Register.  The  emblazonment  of  the 
amis  has  been  executed  in  a  very  unique  and  artistic  way  by  Mr,  J.  Forbes 
Nixon,  who  is  perhaps  the  best  heraldic  painter  at  present  in  existence^ 
though,  from  what  we  have  seen,  the  herald  painter  at  the  Lyon  Office, 
Mr.  Graham  Johnstone,  runs  him  in  some  respects  very  close.  The 
burgh  of  Peebles,  being  a  corporation,  is  not,  strictly  speaking,  entitled  to 
either  a  helmet  or  crest,  because  these  heraldic  accessories  are  personal 
to  an  individual,  who  has  a  head  on  which  to  wear  his  helmet,  which  is, 
in  its  turn,  surmounted  by  the  crest,  a  device  originally  adopted,  as  every* 
body  knows,  to  enable  his  identity  to  be  distinguished  when  *clad  in 
complete  steel.'  It  is  tme  that  many  corporations  have  a  crest,  but  that 
does  not  make  the  practice  less  heraldically  incorrect.  This  being  so,  the 
problem  was,  in  the  case  of  Peebles,  to  mount  an  achievement  which 
would  be  ornamental  and  pleasing  to  the  eye,  without  adopting  the  usual 
method  of  setting  off  a  coat  of  arms  by  the  graceful  fiowing  lines  of  the 
lambrequin  or  mantling  falling  from  the  helmet  on  each  side.  The 
difficulty  has  been  successfully  and  ingenuously  met  by  enclosing  the 
shield  which  is  heater  shaped,  in  a  panel :  on  the  top  there  is  an  orna- 
mental border  in  blue,  with  pattern  of  fleursde-lys  in  gold  :  the  spaces  at 
the  two  lower  comers  are  filled  in  with  thistle,  leaves :  on  the  dexter  side 
of  the  panel,  but  distinct  from  it,  there  is  a  marginal  ornament  such  as 
occasionally  appears  in  old  mss.  It  is  oblong  in  form,  running  along  the 
entire  side  of  the  panel,  and  is  filled  with  a  decorative  design  of  lozenges 
and  quatrefoils,  in  which  is  depicted  the  Scottish  thistle  treated  in  a 
conventional  and  artistic  manner.  Below  the  panel  containing  the  shield 
is  a  broad  scroll  containing  the  motto  Contra  nando  incrementum  in  two 
lines.  The  whole  design  is  a  somewhat  new  departure  in  heraldic  art, 
but  it  cannot  fail  to  impress  any  one  looking  at  it  with  a  sense  of  its  beauty 
and  originality.  No  doubt  some  sticklers  for  precedent  might  say  that  it 
was  unheraldic,  and  that  such  decorative  adjuncts  were  unknown  in  the 
proper  science,  and  that  they  were  out  of  place  in  an  achievement.    But 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries, 


r49 


it  is  obvious  to  every  one  that  these  are  mere  artistic  accessories  introduced 
as  a  setting  to  the  arms,  but  entirely  distinct  from  them,  and  they  are  of 
such  a  nature  that  they  can  never  in  time  to  come  be  mistaken  for  any- 
thing but  what  they  are:  they  do  not  simulate  in  any  degree  heraldic 
bearings.  But  whatever  opinions  may  be  held  about  the  design,  there 
can  be  no  doubt  that  it  is  a  praiseworthy  effort  to  improve  the  de- 


corative treatment  of  a  branch  of  art  which  has  for  centuries  suffered 
from  an  imperfect  appreciation  of  its  possibilities.  It  is  to  the  thirteenth 
and  fourteenth  centuries  that  we  must  go  if  we  want  to  get  the  full  vigour 
of  heraldic  work,  and  we  trust  that  in  time  to  come  the  debased  trea:tment 
of  the  succeeding  ages  may  be  entirely  forgotten.  P. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1 50  The  Scottish  A  fUiquary  ; 

646.  Official  Heraldry. — Heraldry  has  become  popular — 1  do  not 
mean  that  the  study  of  it  is  what  it  was  some  two  hundred  years  ago— or 
that  people  really  care  for  its  history  and  objects,  but  many  causes  have 
rendered  it  fashionable,  and  the  votaries  of  fashion,  as  long  as  they  do  as 
others  do,  do  not  care  to  consider  what  the  fashion  they  follow  means.  It 
may  not  be  amiss  to  explain  what  has  made  heraldry  popular.  One  cause 
certainly  was  the  revival  of  Gothic  architecture.  That  style  depended  on 
heraldry  for  much  of  the  ornamentation  which  adorned  it,  and  as  the  shield 
was  required  in  the  spandril  of  the  arch  or  in  the  arcade  that  ran  round 
the  chamber,  it  was  necessary  to  put  a  charge  on  the  shield.  Again,  when 
stained  glass  was  received  back  into  favour,  the  blazonry  of  heraldry  was 
required  to  add  to  the  effect  to  be  produced 

Vanity  also  brought  into  use  armorial  bearings  which,  though  'found' 
(/>.  invented)  by  some  heraldic  charlatan,  pleased  the  eyes  of  the  ignorant  as 
much  as  duly  authorised  blazons.  The  penny  postage  has  had  much  to  do 
with  the  revived  use  of  arms  and  crests.  Old-fashioned  letter-paper  gave 
place  to  notepaper  and  envelopes— the  enterprising  stationer  tempted  the 
public  with  fancy  or  heraldic  devices — the  latter  soon  predominated,  but 
were  in  very  many  cases  utterly  bogus.  As  it  became  the  fashion  to 
address  Tom,  Dick,  and  Harry  as  *  Esq.,'  so  Tom,  Dick  and  Harry,  pleased 
with  their  new  rank,  thought  that  a  crest  was  necessary  to  their  gentility. 
In  some  cases  arms  were  not  assumed  for  the  simple  reason  that  most 
people  thought  that '  using  a  crest '  was  all-sufficient  By  speaking  of  arms 
as  a  crest,  and  vice  versa^  many  show  how  ignorant  they  are  of  the  nature 
of  the  ornaments  they  have  adopted. 

The  Reform  Bill  put  into  being  a  large  number  of  burghal  corpora- 
tions. These,  aping  the  usage  of  burghs,  which,  though  they  may  have 
become  'rotten,'  were  certainly  ancient,  assumed  heraldic  devices  for 
their  seals.  Since  1830  the  number  of  burghs,  especially  in  Scotland,  has 
gone  on  increasing,  and  as  these  are  compelled  to  have  an  official  seal,  in . 
most  cases  that  seal  bears  an  heraldic  device.  Quite  lately  County 
Councils  have  been  constituted,  to  which  are  now  to  be  added  Parish 
Councils.  These  must  have  seals  of  office.  Thus  Heraldry,  real  or  bogus, 
crops  up  everywhere,  and  the  time  has  come  to  separate  what  is  real  from 
what  is  bogus.  What  is  real  may  be  described  as  being  authorised  by 
the  King  of  Arms — in  England  of  Garter,  Norroy,  or  Clarenceux;  in 
Ireland  of  Ulster ;  in  Scotland  of  Lyon.  Arms  not  recorded  in  the  registers 
of  these  Kings  of  Arms  are  irregularly  assumed,  be  they  personal  or  be 
they  corporate;  but  we  can  scarcely  describe  all  not  so  registered  as 
'  bogus,'  for  in  Scotland  the  original  registers  have  been  lost,  and  though  it 
was  enacted  in  1672  that  a  fresh  registration  should  be  made,  many  fami- 
lies and  corporations  failed  to  comply.  Where  this  has  been  the  case 
users  should,  to  avoid  being  classed  as  bearers  of  bogus  arms,  hasten  to 
pay  the  small  fee  which  secures  the  matriculation  or  registration  of  old  arms. 

Mr.  A.  C.  Fox-Davies  has  brought  out  a  most  interesting  and  valuable 
work  on  the  Heraldry  of  Cities  and  Burghs  in  the  United  Kingdom,  and 
from  it  I  present  my  readers  with  lists  of  authorised  and  also  of  unauthor- 
ised arms  of  Scottish  Counties,  Burghs,  and  Universities.  I  may  remark 
that  he  prints  all  heraldic  devices  irregularly  adopted  as  arms  in  italics, 
while  in  the  case  of  duly  matriculated  arms  he  gives  an  extract  from  the 
official  register.  As  the  book  is  sure  to  make  corporate  armoury  better 
understood,  it  is  highly  probable  that  steps  will  be  taken  by  intelligent 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries. 


»5» 


officials  to  get  their  '  burgh  arms '  matriculated  so  that  in  a  future  edition 
the  tell-tale  italics  will  be  replacecf  by  an  extract  showing  that  the  arms 
are  no  longer  irregular  or  bogus. 

List  of  Scottish  official  arms  duly  matriculated,  with  the  date  where 
given : — 


County  Council  Aberdeen, 
City  of  Aberdeen. 

County  Council  Ayr, 
Burgh  Ayr, 

„  Banff. 

County  Council  Berwick, 


1890.        Burgh 


Burgh 
City 

»> 
Burgh 
City 
Burgh 


Com' of  Supply 
Burgh 


Dumbarton. 

Dundee. 

Edinburgh, 

Elgin, 

Glasgow, 

Govan, 

Hamilton, 

Jedburgh. 

Kirkcaldy. 

Kirkwall, 

Lanark, 

Lfcith, 

Lerwick, 


1890. 
1673. 

1890. 


Linlithgow. 
Montrose,       1694. 
Musselburgh,  177 1. 

1895. 

1800. 


1773- 
1678. 
1866. 
1884. 
1886. 


1886. 
1886. 
1889. 
1882. 


„  Peebles,^ 

County  Perth, 

Burgh  Perth. 

„  Pittenweem, 

„  Portobello, 

„  Queensferry. 

Com'  of  Supply  Renfrew, 
Burgh  Renfrew. 

County  Roxburgh, 

Burgh  Rutherglen, 

County  Council  Stirling, 
Burgh  Stirling, 

„  Stranraer. 

Tain. 
University  of    Edinburgh, 
„  Aberdeen, 


1673. 
1886. 

1889. 

1798. 
1889. 
1890. 
1849. 


1789. 
1888. 


List  of  official  armorial  devices  not  matriculated,  though  in  some  cases 
long  in  use : — 


Burgh  Airdrie. 

Alloa. 

Annan. 

Anstruther,  Easter. 

Anstruther,  Wester. 

Arbroath. 
County  Council  Argyle. 
Buigh  Auchtermuchty. 

County  Council  Banff. 
Burgh  Bervie. 

City  Brechin. 

Burgh  Burntisland. 

County  Council  Bute. 

„  Caithness. 

Burgh  Campbeltown. 

County  Council  Clackmannan. 
Burgh  Coatbridge. 

„  Cowdenbeath. 

„  Crail. 

„  Crieff. 

County  Council  Cromarty. 
Burgh  Cromarty. 


Burgh  Cullen. 

„  Culross. 

„  Cupar  Fife. 

„  Dalkeith. 

„  Dingwall. 

„  Dornoch. 

County  Council  Dumbarton. 

„  Dumfries. 

Burgh  Dumfries. 

„  Dunbar. 

„  Dimblane. 

„  Dunfermline. 

„  Dysart. 

County  Council  Elgin  and  Mor^y. 
Burgh  Falkirk. 

„  Falkland. 

County  Council  Fife. 

„  .   Forfar. 
Burgh  Forfar. 

„  Forres. 

„  Fortrose.  • 

,,  Galashiels. 


^  Since  Mr.  Foz-Davies^'s  book  has  appeared  Peebles  has  very  properly  matriculated 
the  old  Burgh  arms  (see  p.  148). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


i5« 


The  Scottish  Antiqttary  : 


Butgh                Greenock, 

Burgh                 New  Galloway. 

County  Council  Haddington, 

•„                     Newburgh. 

Burgh                  Haddington. 

„                     North  Berwick. 

Burgh                 Helensburgh. 

„                     Oban. 

„                     Inveraray. 

County  Council  Orkney. 

„                      Inverkeithing. 

Burgh                  Paisley.. 

County  Council  Inverness. 

„                      Partick. 

Burgh  .               Inverness. 

County  Council  Peebles. 

•   „                     Inverurie. 

Burgh                 Peterhead. 

„                      Irvine. 

„                     Port  Glasgow. 

„                      Kilmarnock. 

County  Council  Ross  and  Cromarty, 

„                      Kilrenny. 

BUrgh                 Rosmarkie. 

„                      Kilwinning. 

„                      Rothesay. 

County  Council  Kincardine. 

„                     St.  Andrews. 

Burgh                  Kinghom. 

„                     Sanquhar. 

County  Council  Kinross. 

County  Council  Selkirk. 

Burgh                  Kintore. 

Burgh                 Selkirk. 

County  Council  Kirkcudbright 

„                     Thurso. 

Burgh                 Lanark. 

University  of      Glasgow. 

„                     Langholm. 

„                St.  Andrews. 

„                     Lauder. 

County  Council  Wick. 

County  Council  Linlithgow. 

Burgh                 Wick. 

Burgh                  Lochmaben. 

„                     Wigtowa 

„                      Nairn. 

County  Council  Wigtown. 

County  Council  Nairn. 

„             Zetland. 

I  am  sorry  not  to  be  able  to  afford  room  for  the  caustic  remarks  with 
which  Mr.  Fox-Davies  occasionally  enlivens  what  some  may  deem  a 
dry  subject  He  has  toiled  hard  but  righteously,  and  good  results  may  be 
anticipated.  Old  Burghs  proud  of  their  history  and  of  their  arms  should 
follow  the  example  of  Peebles  and  get  their  arms  duly  matriculated.  New 
Burghs  should  at  any  rate  try  to  avoid  making  themselves  ridiculous,  by 
adopting  devices  which,  however  satisfactory  to  their  own  uneducated  tastes, 
are  a  source  of  amusement  to  a  public  which  is  not  so  ignorant  as  to 
swallow  all  that  is  offered  it  Seals  and  achievements,  either  impressed  on 
public  documents,  such  as  books  in  public  libraries,  or  carved  on  public 
buildings,  invite  criticism  as  well  as  notice.  What  is  to  be  said  of  a  Board 
School  which  bears  over  the  portal  the  arms  of  Edward  the  Confessor 
impaling  the  Lion  of  Scotland,  in  allusion  to  the  marriage  of  King  Malcolm 
with  Margaret  of  England  !  The  error  of  placing  the  wife's  arms  where 
the  husband's  ought  to  have  been  was  pointed  out — but  it  •looked 
well,'  and  was  not  worth  altering  1 1  One  Police  Burgh  I  know,  of  which 
Mr.  Fox-Davies  writes  that  'it  has  no  armorial  bearings,'  has  for  a  seal 
adopted  a  device  invented  by  a  local  newspaper  editor,  a  griffin  rampant 
on  a  torque  within  a  garter,  being  one  of  the  supporters  of  a  noble  family 
in  the  neighbourhood.  The  harness  of  the  burgh  cart  horses  are  decorated 
with  this,  and  even  the  books  in  the  public  library  have  it  stamped  on  their 
pages.  Another  new  Burgh,  not  mentioned  in  Mr.  Fox-Davies'  work,  has 
'by  permission '  of  the  Lord  of  the  Manor,  adopted  his  armorial  bearings 
as  a  Burgh  seal !    I  have  little  doubt  cases  could  be  multiplied. 

A.  W,  Cornelius  Hallen. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OTy  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  1 55 

'  647.  Th£  Covenanters  in  Kinross-shire,  1669-1688  (continued 
from  p.  102). — In  the  year  1679,  ^^  the  winter  and  the  spring,  the  troopers 
came  to  Kinross  again ;  so  that  John  Steedman  and  Robert  Steedman, 
with  many  moe,  came  not  home  to  their  houses  for  the  space  of  eighteen 
months*  The  ^rst  Sabbath  of  Aprile  (the  troopers  being  absent)  Mr.  John 
Moncrief  preached  at  Rashihill  publickly ;  but  the  Laird  of  Clackmannan's 
company  of  foot  came  upon  the  meeting  and  dispersed  them,  and  there 
were  more  than  twentie  persons  taken,  particularly  John  Thomson  in 
Cleish,  who  was  taken  at  his  own  house,  and  carried  to  the  tolbooth  of 
Culross  I  and  keept  there  till  he  paid  twentie  dollars.  On  the  third  of 
May,  Bishop  Sharp,  that  arch-traitor  and  cruel  persecutor,  was  killed, 
upon  which  the  troopers  raged  through  the  countrey  night  and  diay  in 
quest  of  those  whom  they  suspected  to  have  taken  his  life,  and  particularly 
they  searched  Perth  and  Kinross  for  Robert  Steedman,  who  compeared 
before  two  Lords  that  sat  at  Dunfermlin  to  examine  persons  within  that 
Presbyterie  anent  Sharp's  death.  And  they  obliged  him  to  prove,  by  the 
depositions  of  four  witnesses,  where  he  was  upon  the  third  day  of  May 
1679,  betwixt  the  hours  of  three  and  four  in  the  afternoon.  He  and  the 
whole  Shires  of  Fife  and  Kinross  was  also  obliged  to  declare  upon  oath 
that  he  knew  hot  who  attacked  and  killed  the  Bishop.  Yet  Buckholm 
was  such  a  cruel  eneniie  to  the  said  Robert,  that  he  was  forced  to  abscond 
himself,  untill  the  news  came  that  the  west  countrey  had  risen  in  arms. 

After  this  came  an  act  of  indemnitie,  and  indulgence  to  some  Ministers, 
particularly  Mr.  John  Gray,  who  was  minister  att  Orwell  before  the 
restauration  of  Episcopacie,  was  indulged,  and  some  of  the  people  in  that 
parish  built  a  meeting  house  to  him  at  Holtown ;  but  the  people  in  the 
parish  of  Kinross,  Cleish,  and  oyrs  about,  and  many  also  in  the  parish  of 
Orwell,  who  did  not  join  with  the  Indulgence,  keeped  their  meetings  for 
preaching  in  the  fields  all  summer,  and  in  barns  in  the  winter,  in  the  years 
1680  and  81. 

And  in  the  year  1682,  the  twelfth  day  of  March,  came  Sir  Adam  Blair, 
with  a  squad  of  the  King's  guards,  about  ten  of  the  clock  at  night,  and 
raised  Baillie  Gardiner,  to  bring  them  to  Robert  Steedman's  house ;  but 
the  Baillie  industriously  lingred  in  putting  on  his  cloaths,  and  sent  his 
servant  maid  out  at  a  back  window,  to  give  a  warning  to  Robert,  which 
warning  prevented  the  taking  of  Mr.  John  Hepburn,  and  a  considerable 
number  who  were  met  together  at  Robert's  house  to  hear  Mr.  Hepburn 
exercise :  for  they  all  made  their  escape.  And  Robert  gave  also  a  warning 
to  the  countrey  that  the  troopers  were  come,  so  that  none  were  taken 
that  night  But  from  that  night,  being  the  12th  of  March  1682,  to  the 
1 2th  of  September  1683,  the  said  Robert  Steedman  durst  not  appear  in 
Kinross.:  And  John  Steedman,  mealmaker,  and  John  Stirk,  merchant 
there,  were  obliged  also  to  abscond  y*mselves  for  the  space  of  two  years. 
Whereupon  Sir  William  Bruce,  as  Sherriff  principal,  and  James  Bruce  of 
Kinloch,  Sherriff  depute,  Robert  Dempster,  their  clerk,  John  Wattson, 
Procurator  fiscal,  Thomas  Small,  messenger,  and  the  Sherriff  mairs  came 
and  called  for  the  keye  of  Robert  Steedman's  malt  loft  from  his  wife,  and 
she  refusing  to  deliver  it,  they  broke  up  the  door  with  the  smith's  fore- 
hammers,  and  filled  all  the  sacks  they  could  get  with  malt:  and  when 
they  could  get  no  more  sacks,  the  said  Thomas  Small  took  the  sheets  of 
Robert's  wife's  bed,  and  sewed  them  together,  and  filled  them;  yea,  they 
took  what  they  pleased.    And  afterwards,  because  they  could  not  get 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1 54  The  Scottish  Antiqtuiry  ; 

Robert,  they  took  his  wife,  and  imprisoned  her,  untill  she  was  obliged  to 
give  bond  and  caution  not  to  be  seen  any  more  in  Kinross,  mider  the 
penaltie  of  five  pounds  Sterlin,  and  so  was  exposed  to  wander  up  and 
down  the  countrey  for  an  year  and  an  half.  And  qn  she  came  into  the 
town  at  a  certain  time,  to  see  her  eldest  son,  she  was  apprehended,  and 
they  took  from  her  thirtie  pounds  Scots,  and  two  bolls  of  malt ;  yea,  they 
took  the  door  off  the  crooks  of  the  dwelling  house,  the  iron  chimney  and 
oyT  plenishing.  That  Court  also  locked  the  doors  of  the  house  and  shop 
of  John  Stirk,  merchant,  more  than  an  year.  Yea,  the  whole  Shire  who 
would  not  go  to  hear  the  curats  were  fined  in  great  fines,  particularly  John 
Simson  in  Tyllerie,  and  from  whom  they  took  eighteen  bolls  of  oats.  And 
they  imprisoned  John  Flockhart  twice,  and  banished  him  out  of  the  Shire. 
There  were  also  many  cruelties  committed  in  the  parish  of  Portmoak; 
particularly  in  the  town  of  Kirkness,  the  soldiers,  with  one  WyUie,  a 
monster  for  crueltie,  took  John  Moubray,  an  old  man,  who  was  then  near 
death,  and  brought  him  to  the  door,  but  they,  observing  him  upon  the 
brink  of  eternity,  left  him,  and  took  Janet  Bettie,  his  wife,  ^ong  with 
them  to  Burntisland.  They  also  carried  alongst  with  them  Elizabeth 
Briggs,  who  was  then  big  with  child,  and  John  Summervaii,  who  lived  at 
the  Craigside  of  Amot,  and  imprisoned  them  all  in  Burntisland  tolbooth. 
Many  moe  they  imprisoned  and  fined  that  year.  And  the  troopers  were 
always  quartered  upon  those  who  went  not  to  the  church,  and  lay  upon 
them  till  they  went  And  if  this  did  not  prevail  to  make  them  go,  then 
they  plundered  them  in  their  goods  and  gear,  particularly  George  and 
John  Hendersons,  tennants  in  Kinnaird  in  the  parish  of  Cleish,  John 
Thomson  in  the  Mains  of  Cleish,  and  Alexander  Barclay  in  the  Westblair, 
in  that  same  parish.  These  persons  were  forced  to  fly  from  their  houses 
and  sojourn  elsewhere.  But  the  troopers  apprehended  Alexander  Barclay 
one  night,  when  he  came  home  to  see  his  wife,  and  carried  him  to  the 
tolbooth  of  Burntisland,  from  whence  they  removed  him  to  an  horrible 
tolbooth  in  Kinghom,  where  he  lay  till  he  paid  five  hundred  merks,  and 
gave  his  obligation  to  be  banished:  and  so  he  went  over  to  Holland, 
where  his  brother  Mr.  George  was  before  him. 

In  the  year  1683  there  was  exceeding  cold  weather  in  the  months  of 
Aprile  and  May,  insomuch  that  many  of  the  horses  and  cattel  died  for 
hunger,  the  straw  being  exceeding  scarce.  In  the  meantime  the  troopers 
keeped  the  keyes  of  the  bams  of  Airlarie,  and  brought  the  seed  bear  to 
their  horses,  and  disposed  upon  it  at  their  pleasure.  Yea,  the  troopers 
raged  so  up  and  down  the  Shire  that  the  whole  Shire  was  in  a  most 
melancholly  condition.  And  these  who  were  not  forward  in  carrying  on 
the  preaching  of  the  Gospel  in  the  fields,  for  the  most  part  withdrew 
themselves;  particularly  Robert  Stirk,  merchant  in  Milnathort:  he  with 
his  whole  family  were  forced  to  withdraw,  and  durst  not  return  untill  the 
happy  Revolution.  And  many  others  were  forced  to  do  the  same.  This 
year  many  were  summoned  to  compear  before  the  Justice  Court  at  Sdrlin,  but 
few  answered.  One  David  Marshall,  a  young  man,  son  to  Robert  Marshall, 
tennent  in  Lethangie,  having  compeared  at  that  Court,  was  brought  back 
and  put  into  the  innermost  pit,  by  Sir  William  Bruce  his  orders,  where  a 
candle  will:not  bum  for  want  of  air.  He  having  lien  there  sometime,  was 
taken  out  by  the  officers,  and  carried  to  the  Kirk  of  Kinross,  to  hear 
Mr.  Chrystie  the  curat  preach,  and  they  waited  upon  htm  till  sermons 
were  done,  and  after  this  they  suffered  him  to.  go  home  to  his  Other's 
house,  where  he  died  within  a  few  days. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  155 

'William  Gardiner  and  Jaipes  Kennoway,  Sir  William  Bnice's  chamber- 
lain, being  Sherriff  deputes,  the  whole  countrey  was  Ifined  for  noncon- 
formity, and  poynded  till  they  payed  their  fines :  and  Robert  Steedman, 
coming  home  to  see  his  father  and  two  children,  fell  into  a  fever  upon  the 
12  of  Sept'  1683.  Sir  William  Bruce,  having  goten  notice  that  he  was  at 
home,  sent  his  officers  and  took  him  prisoner,  the  very  next  morning  after 
he  cooled  of  the  fever,  bvt  within  some  weeks  he  was  liberate.  But  in  a 
short  time  thereafter  he  was  put  in  prison  again,  because  he  had  not  taken 
bis  child  to  the  church  to  be  baptised,  and  he  was  fined  in  fi^^  pounds 
sterlin  every  moneth  untill  he  should  bring  his  child  unto  the  church  to  be 
baptized,  but  Robert  had  goten  his  child  baptised  before  that  time  by  a 
Presbyterian  Minister.  John  Stirk,  merchant  in  Kinross,  not  being  come 
home  then,  they  took  his  wife,  and  put  her  in*  prison  beside  the  said 
Robert    In  a  short  time  they  were  both  set  at  liberty. 

In  the  year  1684,  Classlochy,  ane  Advocate,  was  made  Sherriff  depute, 
conjunct  with  James  Kennoway,  who  fined  all  the  Freeholders,  Fewars, 
Tennents,  Cottars,  Tradesmen,  men-servants  and  maid-servants :  and  the 
wives  were  fined  in  the  half  of  the  fine  that  their  husbands  were  liable  unto 
by  Act  of  Parliament,  so  that  there  was  a  very  sharp  persecution,  and  few 
escaped  their  fury  and  violence,  insomuch  that  David  and  Alexander 
Barclayes,  in  the  parish  of  Cleish,  paid  each  of  them  fiftie  pounds  Scots, 
because  they  had  their  children  baptised  by  Presbyterian  Ministers.  And 
Robert  Coventrie  in  Airlarie,  and  Robert  Balfour  in  Burleigh,  paid  also 
their  fines,  and  many  moe.  Many  Cotters  had  their  one  cow  taken  from 
them.  And  this  persecution  (which  was  aggravated  by  the  troopers  raging 
among  ym)  lasted  untill  King  James  the  Seventh  issued  out  his  proclama- 
tion giving  libertie  to  all  to  have  the  free  exercise  of  their  religion. 

The  above  narrative  is  signed  by  Robert  Steedman,  late  of  Ballingall, 
Robert  Coventrie,  Portioner  of  Airlarie,  John  Stirk,  Merchant  in  Kinross, 
John  Simson,  Tennent  in  Tyllerie,  George  Birrel,  Portioner  in  Kinnes- 
wood,  William  Arnot  there,  William  Beath,  Tennent  in  Kirkness,  and 
Robert  Moreis,  Maltman  in  Kinross,  all  of  them  elders  and  aged  men, 
who  were  partakers  of  the  sufferings  above  narrated,  and  all  of  them 
witnesses  to  some  part  or  other  thereof,  and  the  whole  consisting  with 
their  Knowledge,  and  of  many  others  who  might  be  named  if  needfull. 

(Signed)     G.  Birrell,  Adged  75.  Ro'  Steidman,  Aetatis  66. 

Will  Arnot,  aged  76.  R.  Covingtrie,  aged  63. 

William  Beath,  Adged  76.  John  Stark,  aged  69. 

Robert  Moresse,  aged  (id. 
John  Simson,  aged  6o, 

The  above  narrative  was  attested  att  Kinross  and  Kirkness  and 
Kineskwood  by  the  above  named  persons,  and  seen  by  us  undersubscribing 
mnrs  in  the  shire  of  Kinross,  who  are  aboundantly  satisfied  of  their 
candour  and  ingenuity. 

(Signed)  Ebenezer  Erskine,  mfir  of  Portmoak. 

R.  M*gill,  miffr  Kinross, 
Jo:  Gib,  minr  at  Cliesh. 
James  Bathgate,  Minr  at  Orwell. 

Sr.  William  Bruce  of  Kinross,  Sheriff  principall,  •  and  his  depute, 
Ja.  Bruce  of  Kinloch,  fined  and  imprisoned  a  great  many  in  the  parish  o^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


f  56  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Portmoak  for  refusing  to  hear  one  Mr.  John  Bruce,  Curat  of  the  parish, 
who  was  suspended  by  his  own  Brethren  for  notorious  drunkenness. 
Geo:  Law,  indweller  in '  Kineskwood,  in  the  s"^  parish  of  Portmoak,  was 
cast  out  of  his  house  by  the  officers  of  Sr.  W"  Bruce,  and  all  discharged 
under  the  severest  penalties  to  harbour  him.  His  wife  and  children  were 
also  cast  out  of  their  house,  and  she  obliged  to  rock  her  child  all  night  att 
a  house  [of]  one  Isabell  Martin  at  Kineskwood :  att  the  same  time  a  poor 
tender  dying  woman  was  cast  out  of  her  house,  her  plennishing  carried 
away,  and  what  they  could  not  take  with  y"*  was  inhumanely  broken  and 
rendered  useless.    This  account  is  attested  by 

G.  Birrell,  Adged  75. 

Will  Arnott,  aged  76. 
These  two  subscriptions  are  attested  by 

Ebenezer  Erskine,  minr.  of  Portmoak. 

R.  Paul. 

On  page  102  of  the  Scottish  Antiquary  for  the  month  of  January  1895 
I  observe  an  inaccuracy  with  regard  to  the  date  of  Lady  Methven's  (Ann 
Keith)  death.  As  a  matter  of  fact,,  there  is  a  letter  here  from  her  to 
her  husband,  dated  'Methven  Wood,  March  13  day,  1681,*  and  signed 
*  Your  faithfuU  obedient  lover  and  oblidged  servent,  A.  Keith.'  So  her 
brains  could  not  have  been  all  dashed  out  in  the  year  of  God  1679. 

George  E.  Smythe. 

In  last  number  of  the  Scottish  Antiquary  (ix.  p.  102),  there  is  a 
reference,  at  p.  102,  to  'Gilbert  Marnock,  Lord  of  the  Chapmen  in 
Fife  and  Kinross,'  in  1678.  This  recalls  to  me  a  paragraph  in  the 
Scotsman^  some  eight  or  ten  years  ago,  which  stated  that  the  *  Chapmen 
of  the  Lothians'  had  dined  together  in  a  certain  hotel  in  Edinburgh, 
and  that  they  had  duly  elected  their  Mord'  to  preside  over  the  meeting. 
From  these  references,  one  is  led  to  infer  that  the  pedlars  of  Scotland  were 
subdivided  into  groups  restricted  to  certain  districts,  and  that  each  group 
had  its  recognised  *  lord.'  Is  anything  more  definite  known  with  regard 
to  this  title  ?  David  MacRitchie, 

648.  Old  Scottish  Table  of  Forbidden  Degrees. — ^The  following 
Table,  the  only  one  of  the  sort  we  have  met  with,  is  written  by  J.  Duncan- 
sone.  Reader,  on  the  last  leaf  of  the  oldest  volume  of  the  Stirling  Parish 
Registers,  the  date  being  not  later  than  1594.  Ed. 

In  thais  tuo  tabillis  follwing  ar  contein 
No  man  may  marie. 
The  first  tabile  goithe 
upone  ye  mane. 

Levi  18,   7.  Mothers  mother. 

levi  18,    9.  Dochtir. 

levi  18,    8.  Mother  in  Lau,  le  20,  11. 

levi  18,  15.  Dochtir  in  Lau,  le  20,  12. 

levi  18,    9..  Half  sister,  le  20,  17. 

levi  18,    9.  WhoU  sister,  le  20,  17. 

levi  18,  10.  Sonnis  dochter,  wyfis  grand  mother. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries. 


»57 


levi  1 8,  lo.  Dochtir^s  dochter,  wyfis  fathers  sister. 
Graund  mother,  wyfis  mothers  sister, 
levi  x8,  12.  Fatheris  sister,  le  20,  19. 
levi  18,  13. .  Motheris  sister,  le  20,  19. 
A  man  may  Brothers  dochtir,  mother,  stepmother, 

not  marie  his  Sisters  dochter,  Sones  sones  wyfe. 

le  18,  14.  Fathers  brothers  doohtir  {sic)  wyf,  le  20,  20. 
Mothers  brothers  wyf,  Daughters  sones  wyf. 
Wyfis  brothers  dochtir,  brothers  sones  wyf. 
Wyfis  sistirs  dochtir,  sisters  sones  wyf. 
le  20,  14.  Sounis  wyf. 
le  18,  16.  Brotheris  wyf,  le  20,  21. 
le  18,  18.  Wyfis  sister. 

Wifis  sones  .  .  .  ?    Wyfs  dochtir. 


Husbands  father  brother. 
Husbandis  mother  brother. 
Fathers  step  father. 


(lUegibleO. 

It :  ye  degreis  forbiddin  by  God,  within  ye  quhilk 

The  secund  tabill  gaithe 

upon  ye  womane. 

Father. 

Sone. 

Father  in  Lau. 

Sone  in  Lau. 

Half  brother. 

Wholl  brother. 

Sonnis  Sone. 

Dochtirs  sone.    Sones  wyfis  sone. 

Grandfather.    Brothers  wyfis  brothers. 

Fathers  brother.    Sones  doughteris  husband. 

Mothers  brother.    Daughtirs  daughters  husband. 
A  woman  may    Brothirs  sone.    Broyer  daughteris  husband, 
not  marie  hir     Sisteris  sone.    Sisters  daugheris  husband. 

Fathers  sisters  husband.     Brotheris  sisters  sone. 

Mothens  sisters  husband 

Husbandis  brotheris  sone. 

Husbandis  sisteris  sone. 

Dochteris  husband. 

Husbands  father. 

Sisteris  husband. 

Husbandis  brother. 

Husbandis  sone  sone. 

Husbandis  dochteris  sone. 

Grand  motheris  husband. 

Husbandis  grand  fathirs. 

649,  Parentage  OF  Adam  Smith. — The  following  portion  of  a  letter 
bearing  on  this  subject  which  appeared  in  the  Scotsman  of  22nd  March, 
will  we  think  interest  our  readers.  £d. 

Sir, — As  grand-daughter  of  Lord  Reston,  the  cousin  to  whom  Adam 
Smith  left  his  property,  I  have  become  possessed  of  certain  papers  bear- 
ing on  his  parentage,  which  help  in  clearing  up  the  matter. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


158 


The  Scottish  Antiquary ; 


In  the  contract  of  marriage,  dated  13th  November  17 10,  'betwixt 
Adam  Smith  and  Lillias  Drummond/  he  is  designated  'Wryter  to  the 
Signet/  Lillias  Drummond  was  'eldest  lawful!  daughter  to  the  deceast 
Sir  George  Drummond  of  Milnab,  late  Provost  of  Edinburgh,'  and  had 
issue  one  son,  Hugh,  who  died  in  1750. 

In  1720  Adam  Smith  married  Margaret  Douglas,  daughter  of  John 
Douglas  of  Strathenry,  by  whom  he  had  one  son,  Adam,  author  of  the 
Wealth  of  Nations^  who  was  born  a  few  months  after  his  father's  death  in 
1723.  The  date  of  Adam  Smith's  (senior)  death  is  attested  by  various 
'  inventories '  of  books  and  household  effects  signed  by  '  Mrs.  Margaret 
Douglas,  relict  of  the  deceased  Adam  Smithy  compt  of  Kirkcaldy.' 
Margaret  Douglas  died  in  1784.-^1  am,  eta 

Mary  T.  A.  Bannermak. 

1 ^ — — — '  — - — " — ^ — 


650.  Old  Parish  Church,  Alloa. — I  have  lately  got  hold  of  a 
photograph  of  an  old  painting  of  the  Parish  Church  here,  which  was 
pulled  down  about  1819.  I  do  not  know  by  whom  the  painting  was 
executed,  the  date,  or  where  it  now  is.  It,  however,  gives  a  good  idea  of 
a  church,  much  altered  as  we  know  the  Alloa  Church  was,  and  not  by 
any  means  improved  in  the  process.  In  Slezer's  view  of  the  town  of 
Alloa  the  only  prominent  building  is  the  old  tower  of  the  Castle  of 
the  Erskines,  Earls  of  Mar — there  is  no  Church  Tower.  This,  I  think,  is 
proof  that  the  tower  and  cupola  was  added  when,  in  1680,  the  Arch- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ot.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  1 59 

"bisbop  of  St.  Andrews  issued  his  warrant  'for  rebuilding  the  Auld 
Kirk  of  Alloa/  and  that'  before  that  date  there  was  no  tower.  In  the 
Kirk-session  Records  we  find  that  a  commission  was  appointed,  who 
report,  14  March  1680,  that  it  was  'necessar  that  the  fabrick  of  the 
old  church  be  taken  down  to  the  ground  ...  the  same  to  be  rebuilt  and 
enlarged.'  Estimates  are  to  be  sent  in  of  expense  that  <  might  defray  the 
rebuilding  of  the  church  and  steeple.'  Tobias  Baak  or  Bauchop,  a  skilled 
Alloa  mason,  lodged  estimates,  and,  as  no  professional  architect  is  any- 
where alluded  to,  he  probably  *  designed  two  entries,  after  the  Dorrick 
order,  with  an  embosement  on  the  front.'  It  is  clear  from  the  view  of  the 
church  that  some  of  the  older  windows,  with  their  Gothic  tracery,  were 
spared.  The  ornamentation  was  curious,  considering  the  times.  On  the 
west  wall  of  the  nave  internally  was  a  niche,  in  which  was  placed  a  figure 
of  St*  Mungo  holding  a  book — the  view  shows  an  external  niche,  similar 
in  design,  toward  the  east  end  of  the  south  wall ;  in  it  b  a  figure  which 
may  be  that  of  Moses,  about  which  inquiry  was  made  in  our  last  number 
(ix.  p.  142).  It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  in  18 19  the  Old  Church 
was,  with  the  exception  of  the  tower,  utterly  destroyed.  The  present 
church,  though  a  showy  building  outside,  was  erected  before  architects 
had  regained  a  correct  knowledge  of  the  principles  which  guided  the 
builders  of  the  middle  ages.  A  really  handsome  spire  is  the  only 
redeeming  feature  in  a  building  on  which  a  large  sum  of  money  must 
have  been  expended. 

A.  W,  Cornelius  Hallen. 

651.  The  Baily  Family. — ^The  Marquis  of  Anglesey  is  descended 
in  the  male  line  from  Lewis  Baily,  Bishop  of  Bangor,  who  died  1631. 
The  Peerages  agree  in  styling  the  Bishop  a  Scotsman,  but,  as  I  shall  show, 
erroneously.  Burke  (Peerage  voce  Anglesey),  states  that  *  he  was  chaplain 
to  Henry,  Prince  of  Wales,  son  of  James  i.,  with  which  monarch  Dr. 
Bayly  came  into  England.'  In  this  statement  he  is  followed  by  Foster.  In 
Burke's  Landed  Gentry  (Ed.  187 1  voce  Baillie  of  Dochfour),  some  infor- 
mation is  given  which  does  not  however  agree  with  his  Peerage  statement. 
Three  sons  of  Sir  William  Baillie  of  Lamington,  by  Marion  his  wife, 
daughter  of  Sir  John  Seton  of  Seton,  having  maimed  a  clergyman  who  had 
committed  a  grievous  offence,  had  to  fly ;  the  eldest  took  refuge  in  Inver- 
ness-shire, and  was  ancestor  of  the  family  of  Dochfour ;  the  second 
fled  to  Ireland,  where  he  founded  a  family  {;voce  Bailie  of  Ring- 
dufferin);  'the  third  went  to  the  Isle  of  Anglesey,  and  founded  the 
family  of  which  the  Marquis  of  Anglesey  is  a  ■  descendant.'  As  the 
eldest  of  the  three  brothers  'is  stated  to  have  fought  at  the  battle 
of  Brechin  in  1452,'  he  must  have  been  considerably  older  than  the 
second  who  'settled  in  Ireland  in  the  reign  of  James  l  about  1620' ! ! 
We  are  not  told  when  the  third  son  flourished.  Leaving  fiction 
and  relying  on  facts,  we  find  that  Anthony  k  Wood  states  that  Bishop 
Baily  was  bom  at  Carmarthen,  and  that  in  1600  (three  years  before  the 
accession  of  James  i.),  he  was  Incumbent  of  Shipton-on-Stour,  and  Vicar 
of  Evesham.  He  married,  as  his  first  wife,  Judith,  daughter  of  Thomas 
Appleton  of  Little  Waldingfield,  Suffolk,  where  his  daughter  Mary  was 
baptized  6th  March  1606.  His  son  Thomas  was  baptized  at  Evesham,  13th 
March  1607,  and  his  wife  Judith  was  buried  there  26th  March  1608. 
His  second  wife  was  Anne,  daughter  of  Sir  Henry  Bagenal,  and  from  this 


Digitized  by 


Google 


i6o  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

marriage  the  present  Marquis  of  Anglesey  is  descended  The  Bagenals 
had  property  at  Anglesea — ^but  there  is  no  evidence  that  Bishop  Baily 
inherited  any  in  that  county.  The  name  was  very  common  in  the  West  of 
England,  and  Lewis  is  not  unfrequently  coupled  with  it  The  name 
is  derived  from  the  office  baillie  or  bailiff,  and  is  met  with  not  only 
in  Britain,  but  on  the  Continent.  There  is  not  an  atom  of  evidence  to 
connect  Bishop  Baily  with  the  Baillies  of  Lamington  or  with  any  family  of 
the  name  in  Scotland.  He  was  a  beneficed  clergyman  in  England  before 
the  accession  of  James  i.,  and  though  an  old  Baronetage  gives  to  his 
grandson  Sir  Nicholas  Baily,  Baronet  of  Ireland,  the  arms  of  Baillie  of 
Lamington  without  difference,  a  descendant  of  his  has  in  his  possession  an 
old  seal  which  bears  an  English  Coat — ^r,  on  a  fess  engrailed  between 
3  nags'  heads  az.^  3  fleurs  de  Ijrs  of  the  first  Ed. 

652.  The  Grahams  of  the  Border. — About  eight  years  ago  I  did  my 
best  to  unravel  the  history  of  the  family  of  the  Grahams  of  the  border.  I 
was  able,  from  Calendars  of  State  Papers  and  extracts  from  manuscripts  in 
private  possession,  to  construct  a  rough  pedigree  of  four  generations,  very 
meagre  as  to  details,  but  sufficient  to  show  that  the  family  was  of  import- 
ance^ and  that  a  fuller  account  of  it  might  throw  considerable  light  on  the 
policy  of  England  and  Scotland  on  the  border-land  of  the  two  countries 
during  the  sixteenth  and  the  earlier  part  of  the  seventeenth  centuries. 
To  the  general  reader  the  moss-trooper  is  a  being  who  appears  out  of 
a  .mist,  and  is  ggain  sopn  Ipst  in  it  The  object  and  the  nature  of  his 
existence  are  scarcely  thought  worthy  of  consideration.  He  embellishes 
the  border  ballads,  and  offers  a  tempting .  study  to  the  painter..  It  may 
help  to  the  better  understanding  of  British  history  if  the  fortunes  of  oire 
notorious  border  family  can  be  set  forth  with  some  degree  of  exactness. 
The  border-land  lay  on  either  side  the  boundary  line  between  England 
and  Scotland.  This  was  once  marked  out  by  the  Romans  with  walls  and 
ramparts.  These  ramparts,  though  long  fallen  into  decay,  it  was  seriously 
proposed  in  the  sixteenth  century  to  reconstruct  The  dwellers  on  the 
borders  were,  however,  by  their  habits  and  their  own  interests  able  to 
maintain  a  living  barrier  between  the  two  countries  far  more  effective 
than  a  line  of  forts  or  leagues  of  dyke  and  fosse.  They  may  be  regarded 
as  a  body  of  police — those  north  of  the  boundary  Scottish,  those  south 
English — each  not  only  ready  to  resist  any  agression  by  the  other  side, 
but  to  keep  a  good  fighting  spirit  alive  by  continual  forays,  feuds, 
slaughters,  and  broils,  which  rendered  their  neighbourhood  the  dread  of 
all  peaceable  citizens.  It  was  far  easier  for  merchants  to  transport  their 
goods  by  sea,  though  pirates  were  on  the  alert,  than  to  get  them  across 
the  Cumberland  or  Northumberland  hills  and  moors,  where  they  were 
nearly  sure  to  be  robbed  alike  by  friend  and  foe.  Yet  amongst  these  wild 
borderers  there  was  a  certain  amount  of  organisation.  The  Kings  of 
England  and  of  Scotland  appointed  English  and  Scottish  Wardens  of 
the  East,  Middle,  and  West  Marches.  These,  each  on  his  own  side  of  the 
border,  and  in  his  own  district,  had  a  general  supervision  of  the  border 
families,  secured  their  allegiance,  and  made  use  of  their  services  for  the 
good  of  the  state.  Content  with  this,  private  feuds  and  thefts  were  often 
left  unpunished,  or,  what  was  more  prudent,  unnoticed.  When  any  special 
.  service  was  rendered  to  the  crown  a  grant  of  land,  taken  from  some  less 
energetic  or  trustworthy  family,  made  loyalty  profitable. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries,  i6i 

With  the  accession  of  James  vi.  of  Scotland  to  the  English  throne 
in  1603  the  necessity  for  the  existence  of  a  well-nigh  impassable 
border  line  ceased  henceforth,  and  in  its  stead  easy  and  safe  communi- 
cation between  the  countries  was  required.  The  borders,  the  debateable 
land,  the  marches,  were  more  euphemistically  styled  the  'Middle 
Counties.'  It  was,  however,  easier  to  change  the  name  of  the  district 
than  the  nature  of  the  inhabitants.  Though  now  the  Wardens  of  the 
Marches,  both  English  and  Scottish,  saw  it  was  their  interest  to  play 
into  each  other's  hands,  the  moss-troopers  could  not  be  persuaded  to 
turn  their  swords  into  ploughshares,  and  they  were  subjected  to  a  drastic 
treatment,  which  in  a  few  years  utterly  extinguished  some  old  families, 
and  scattered  others,  either  to  fight  as  pressed  soldiers  in  Flanders,  to 
settle  as  colonists  in  Ireland,  where  they  might  still  hope  for  an  occa- 
sional all-round  fight,  or  to  steal  away  to  the  more  peaceful  districts  of 
England  and  Scotland  and  become  quiet  farmers  or  artisans.^  Elliots, 
Stories,  Johnstones,  Grahams,  TurnbuUs,  Irvines,  Scotts,  and  other  names 
less  noteworthy  are  met  with  before  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century 
in  districts  far  removed  from  the  scenes  of  their  ancestors'  exploits. 

As  the  Grahams  of  the  border  were  a  numerous  and  a  prominent 
border  race,  the  following  portion  of  their  history  will  provide  a  good 
specimen  of  the  fecundity,  services,  habits,  and  final  disasters  which  were 
common  to  them  all  alike. 

The  origin  of  the  Grahams  of  the  border  is  unknown.  Some  attempt 
has  been  made  to  connect  them  with  the  Earls  of  Menteith.  Modern 
peerage  writers  assert  that  they  were  descended  from  John  Graham  of 
Kilbryde,  second  son  of  Malise,  Earl  of  Strathearn  (afterwards  of  Menteiih), 
but  John,  who  died  ante  1478,  left  no  legitimate  male  issue ;  and  besides 
that,  the  Grahams  were  settled  on  Eskside  as  early  as  1477,^  when  John 
of  Kilbride  (born  about  1448)  was  too  young  to  have  had  descendants, 
even  illegitimate,  already  settled  and  fairly  numerous.  It  is  certain  that 
the  early  members  of  the  present  family  of  Graham  of  Netherby  believed  in 
some  connection  with  the  house  of  Menteith,  but  that  they  could  not  prove 
it  is  shown  by  a  pedigree  in  Dugdale's  Visitation  of  Cumberland^  1665. 
It  commences  with  two  generations  of  Menteith,  and  a  statement  that 
the  arms  are  certified  by  the  Earl  of  Menteith.  Then,  without  connection, 
comes  Fergus  Graham,  whose  second  son  succeeded.  From  other 
sources  we  know  that  Fergus  (styled  *  of  Plomp ')  was  a  son  of  Matthew 
Graham  of  Springhill,  and  that  his  second  son  and  eventual  heir-male  was 
Richard  Graham,  who  purchased  in  1629  from  the  Earl  of  Cumberland 
the  estates  of  the  ejected  Grahams  of  Netherby,  whose  history  we  are 
about  to  give.  His  connection  with  them  has  not  been  discovered,  and 
it  is  evident  thai  his  descendant  in  1665  was  obliged  to  leave  a  gap 
between  the  Earl  and  Fergus  of  Plomp. 

We  will  now  begin  with  the  earliest  Graham  of  Eskside  of  whom  any 
record  has  been  preserved.  Our  principal  sources  of  information  are  the 
Mss.  of  Lord  Muncaster  (AT.  MSS,\  Rep.  of  His.  mss.  Com.,  1885,  The 

^  Their  crime  was  not  treason,  but  insubordination,  and  when  they  relumed  home 
they  were  not  interfered  with  if  they  led  peaceable  lives. 

"  •  Our  father  yet  alive  has  dwelt  on  Esk  for  60  years,  and  served  your  Grace  and  the 
wardens.*— Petition  by  Arthur  Graham  and  his  brethren  (sons  of  William  Graham  of 
Stuble)  to  Henry  viii.,  May  1537.    State  Papers,  Henry  viii.,  vol.  xii.  pt.  i.  p.  560. 

VOL.  IX. — NO.  XXXVl.  L 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1 62  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Border  {B,  MSS, ),  The  Calendar  of  Hamilton  mss. 
(H,  MSS,), 

William  Graham  of  Stuble  is  supposed  to  have  come  to  Arthuret  in 
Cumberland  and  the  Eskside  from  Dryfesdale.  His  migration,  or  that  of 
his  father,  must,  as  we  have  seen,  have  taken  place  as  early  as  1477. 
His  original  possessions  were  increased  by  a  grant  of  the  land  of  the 
Stories,  a  border  family  dispossessed  for  treachery  to  the  English  Lord 
Warden.  William  probably  had  brothers.  He  certainly  had  enough  of 
the  same  name  about  him  to  make  the  Grahams  important  early  in  the 
sixteenth  century.  A  very  full  account  of  his  immediate  descendants  is 
given  us  {B,  MSS,)  in  a  report  made  by  Thomas  Musgrave  in  1583  to 
Cecil,  Lord  Burghley.  Musgrave  is  careful  not  to  mention  one  fact.  We 
learn  elsewhere  that  he  had  slain  a  grandson  of  William  Graham.  This 
made  him  anxious  to  present  to  the  powerful  minister  of  Queen  Elizabeth 
a  report  hostile  to  the  family  who  were  retaliating  on  him. 

From  this  report  and  other  sources  I  will  give  an  account  of  the  sons 
of  William  Graham  of  Stuble,  *  Inglishman.' 

I,  The  old  Netherby  Family, — Richard  Graham  of  Netherby,  the  eldest 
son,  had  issue,  besides  daughters,  three  sons — 

i.  Richard,  *  Ritchies  Dick,'  of  Netherby,  alive  1541.  Married 
a  daughter  of  his  cousin  Arthur  Graham  (Carlile),  and 
had  issue — 

I.  Walter  of  Netherby,  alive  1605  {M.  MSS.),  He 
married  a  cousin,  a  daughter  of  Robert  Graham 
of  the  Fald  (whom  see  infra).  By  her  he  had 
issue — 

a,  Richard  of  Netherby,  banished  to  Ireland 

1 606  (M,  MSS,),  His  land  was  given  to 
the  Earl  of  Cumberland,  who  sold  it  in 
1629  to  Richard  Graham,  ancestor  of 
the  present  family  of  Netherby. 

b,  Arthur,  banished  to  Ireland,  1606. 

c,  Thomas,  banished  to  Ireland. 

There  were  five  other  brethren,  names 
not  given,  banished  to  Ireland, 
ii.  William,  married,  first,  a  daughter  of  the  laird  of  Mangerton, 
and  second,  a  sister  of  Robert  Elliot  of  Liddisdale.     He 
had  issue — 

I.  John,  *  Black  Jok.'  2.  Fergus.  3.  Richard, 
married  a  daughter  of  Walter  Bell.  4.  Francis. 
5.  Robert.  6.  Archibald.  7.  Thomas,  *  Cozen- 
ing Thomas'  {M,  MSS,).  'Z,  John,  *Gallotes 
Jock.'  9.  Simon ;  and  a  daughter,  married  her 
cousin,  Richard  Graham,  Brackenhill. 

iii.  George,  *  did  become  Scottish.'    He  married Hamilton, 

and  lived  at  Red  Kyrk.     He  had  issue — 

I.  Richard,  married  a  daughter  of  Arthur  [Graham]  of 
Carlile.  2.  Walter.  3.  George.  4.  Christopher. 
5.  John. 

When  the  policy  of  breaking  up  the  power  of  the  Grahams  was  put  in 
force  in  1605-6,  the  Netherby  branch,  with  its  retainers,  was  so  powerful 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  163 

and  numerous  that  114  Grahams,  with  45  horses,  were  conveyed  to  Dublin 
in  September  1606,  in  six  ships,  at  the  expense  of  the  Government  We 
read  {M.  MSS.)  *The  Grahams  had  a  prosperous  voyage.  They 
embarked  at  Workington  on  the  Saturday  at  night,  and  arrived  safely  at 
Dublin  on  the  next  Tuesday  in  the  morning.  Two  knights  of  their 
own  name  and  kindred  came  to  them  there,  and  comforted  them  with 
kind  entertainment  and  promises  of  help'  (p.  262).  These  knights 
were  great-grandsons  of  Fergus  Graham  of  Mote,  William  Graham's 
second  son.    Thus  the  first  Graham  house  of  Netherby  came  to  an  end.   ' 

2.  TAe  Mote  Family, — The  family  founded  by  Fergus,  second  son  of 
William  of  Stuble,  was  second  in  importance  after  that  founded  by  Richard 
of  Netherby,  the  eldest  son,^  and  the  descendants  of  Fergus  alone  of  the 
thirty-four  male  adult  grandchildren  of  William,  have  left  traces  by  which 
their  pedigree  can  be  traced.  Fergus,  as  Hollinshed  tells  us  (see  Scot 
Jntig,,  i.  and  ii.  G?;//.,  p.  152),  was  employed  by  King  Henry  viii.,  and 
for  some  time  occupied  Castlemilk,  a  fortress  on  the  north  side  of  the 
borders  and  surrendered  by  the  Stewarts.  For  this  and  perhaps  other 
services  he  obtained  a  grant  of  Arms  in  1553,  being  already  in  possession 
of  the  estate  of  Mote.  It  is  thus  described  by  the  late  Professor  Veitch  in 
the  History  and  Poetry  of  the  Scottish  Borders,  i.  p.  43  :  *  The  Mote  of 
Liddel  is  one  of  the  finest  of  those  old  remains.  It  goes  far  back  in  fact 
and  name.  It  was  in  existence  in  the  twelfth  century.  On  a  map  of  1690 
it  appears  as  "  Ye  Mote."  What  Norham  Castle  in  mediaeval  times  was 
to  other  castles  of  the  period,  the  Mote  of  Liddel  was  to  other  pre-historic 
forts.  It  stands  on  a  precipitous  bank  of  the  Liddel  water  almost  fronting 
its  junction  with  the  Esk,  which  from  its  highest  point  to  the  river  runs 
down  at  least  160  feet.  It  is  within  the  boundary  of  Cumberland,  and  in 
the  ancient  barony  of  Liddel,  which  belonged  of  old  in  succession  to  the 
families  of  De  Meschines,  De  Russedale  or  Rossedale,  De  Stutaville,  De 
Wake — that  is  de  la  Wac  or  Vacca — and  was  afterwards  for  long  part  of 
the  Duchy  of  Lancaster.*  As  Fergus  of  Mote  was  employed  by  the  King 
and  obtained  for  his  services  a  grant  of  Arms  in  1553,  he  may  have 
obtained  a  grant  of  the  estate  of  Mote  also,  seeing  it  was  royal  property. 
There  is  something  appropriate  in  the  bold  border  soldier  dwelling  where 
in  earlier  ages  other  borderers  had  fortified  a  strong  position. 

Fergus  Graham,  second  son  of  William  of  Stuble,  was  of  full  age  in 
1 54 1,  he  is  mentioned  by  Hollinshed  as  occupying  in  1547  Castlemilk  with 
an  English  garrison.  In  1553  he  obtained  a  grant  of  Arms  from  William 
Harvey,  Norroy  King  of  Arms—*  Barry  of  six  arg,  and  gu,  over  all  in  bend 
a  branch  of  an  oak  root  branched  within  a  bordure  engrailed  sa.  on  the  first 
bar  ^  a  boar's  head  cooped  arg'  The  crest,  on  a  wreath  arg,  and^., 
*  An  arm  bendy  in  four  pieces  gu,  and  az,  holding  in  the  hand  carnal  a 
branch  of  the  bend.'  The  name  of  the  wife  of  Fergus  is  not  known,  he 
had  issue  (with  daughters  possibly),  eight  sons — 
i.  William,  s,p,  (?). 

^  1583.  *The  houses  of  Netherby  and  the  Mote,  wherein  the  best  of  the  clan  and 
of  the  surname  of  the  Grahams  do  dwell  in,  having  amongst  the  greater  number  of  them 
much  good  ground  and  fair  livings  if  they  used  it  well — all  alongest  the  waters  of  Aske 
(Esk),  Leven,  and  Sarck,  even  to  the  water  of  Lid,  fre  to  themselves  and  thers,  for 
th'ould  defence  and  service  of  their  contrie '  (B,  MSS, ,  p.  loi ).  Sept.  1583.  *  The  house 
of  Arthur  Graham  of  ihe  Mote  had  a  garrison  of  50  horsemen  and  50  footmen  in  the 
King's  service'  (/did,  p.  110).  This  was  shortly  before  his  slaughter  by  Thomas 
Musgrove. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


164  The  Scottish  Antiquary ; 

ii.  Arthur  of  Mote,  married  Margaret,  daughter  of  Johnstone,  Laird  of 
Newby,  slain  1583  by  Thomas  Musgrove(-5.  MSS,),  He  had 
issue — 

r.  William  of  Mote.      Born   1563  {B.   MSS.).     Buried  at 
Arthuret  1657.^ 

2.  Fergus  of  Mote,  of  full  age  1592,  settled  in  Ireland  before 
the  dispersion  of  the  family.     He  had  issue — 

a.  Sir  Richard  in  Ireland,  and  was  knighted  there  1600. 
He  married  Jane  Hetherington,  and  left  issue.  The 
Rev.  J.  M.  S.  Brooke,  Rector  of  St.  Mary,  VVool- 
noth,  London,  is  his  lineal  descendant. 

d.  Sir  George  in  Ireland,  and  was  knighted  there  1606. 

3.  Francis  of  Mote,  of  full  age  1592. 

4.  John,  of  full  age  1592.     Under  full  age  1583. 

5.  Arthur,  'brother  to  William  Grame  of  Mote'  {Af.  MSS,)y 

but  his  place  in  the  list  is  uncertain.     Perhaps  father  of 

Arthur,  alive  1662. 
iii,  Richard 2  of  Mote,  styled  also  of  Brackenhill,  married  a  daughter  of 
Allan  Bateson  of  Eskdale  and  had  issue  five  sons.      Of  these  I 
have  only  discovered  the  names  of  two — 

I.  Richard  of  Brackenhill,  probably  the  eldest  son,  was 
banished  to  Ireland  in  1607.  He  returned  and  was 
buried  at  Arthuret  in  1644.  He  married  his  cousin, 
Margaret,  daughter  of  John  Graham  of  the  Netherby 
branch,  and  had  issue — 

a.  Richard  of  Brackenhill,  buried  at  Arthuret  1641, 

married  Lucy  ,  and  had  issue — 

(i)  Richard  of  Brackenhill,  baptized  at  Arthuret 
1626,  buried  there  1694,  married  Elizabeth 

,  and  had  issue — 

(a)  Richard  of  Brackenhill,  baptized  at 
Arthuret  1650;  will  proved  at  Car- 
lisle 1722;  married  Jane ,  and 

had  issue — 
(i)  Fergus,   baptized  at  Arthuret 
1695,  dic<i  infant  (?) ;  (2)  Lucy  ; 
(3)  Ann;  (4)  Eleanor ;  (5)  Jane; 
(6)  Mary  Dorothy. 
(H)  Mary,    baptized  1656 ;    (c)  Francis, 
baptized  1665,  buried  1687. 
(ii)  James,  baptized  1630  ;  (iii)  Arthur,  baptized 
1635,  buried  1684  (perhaps  the  man  who 
erected  the  tomb  to  Col.  Graham) ;  (iv) 

^  'Here  Ives  the  Body  of  Lieutenant  CoUonel  William  Graham  of  Mote,  Esq.,  who 
loyally  served  the  Crown  of  England  in  the  Reigns  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  King  James  the 
Sixth,  Kine  Charles  the  First,  and  King  Charles  the  Second,  and  dyed  the  19th  of  May 
1657,  in  the  94th  year  of  his  age.  Erected  by  Mr.  Arthur  Grahame,  his  nephew 
(  ? grandnephew,  grandson  of  Richard  of  Brackenhill)  1662.* — M.I.  Arthuret  Church- 
yard. 

'  Major  Henry  Graham,  Mosely  Vale  House,  Liverpool,  has  kindly  supplied  a  pedi- 
gree of  the  descendants  of  Richard  of  Mote  and  of  Brackenhill,  compiled  from  entries 
in  the  Arthuret  Parish  Registers,  Wills  at  Carlisle,  and  other  official  documents. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or^  Northern  Notes  and  Qwries.  165 

Robert,    baptized    1637;    (y)    Frances; 
(vi)  Jane. 
2.  Fergus,  buried  at  Arthuret  1643. 
iv.  George,  married  a  daughter  of  Edward  Urwen  of  Bonshaw;  'is 

become  Scottish '  {B,  MSS.). 
V.  John,  styled  *  of  Sandhills.' 

vi.  Christopher,   styled  *  Fergies  Cristie,'   *  Englishman '  {B.  MSS.\ 
had  two  sons — 

I.  Robert;  2.  Francis,  both  alive  1592. 
vii.  Robert,  styled  *  Hobbe.' 
viii.  Francis,  became  Scottish. 

ix.  A  daughter,  married Armstrong. 

X.  A  daughter,  married  Hector  Armstrong  of  Harlaw. 
Some  of  the  descendants  of  Fergus  of  Mote  were  amongst  those  trans- 
ported to  Ireland  or  to  Flanders.  The  two  knights,  his  great  grandsons, 
welcomed,  as  we  have  already  seen,  their  cousins  of  the  Netherby  branch 
on  their  arrival  in  Dublin.  The  Irish  (Carew)  State  Papers  show  that  Sir 
Richard  and  Sir  George  were  men  of  importance.  I  do  not  know  how  or 
when  Mote  passed  from  its  old  owners.  There  is,  I  think,  a  tradition 
that  some  of  the  old  family  are  or  were  until  lately  to  be  found  on  the 
borders. 

3.  The  third  son  of  William  Graham  was  Thomas,  of  full  age  1541. 
He  had  issue — 

i.  David,  styled  *  of  the  Bankhead.' 

ii.  George,  styled  *Thomies  Gorth.'  He  married  a  sister  of 
William  Kinmont,  by  whom  he  had  a  son — 

1.  Alexander,  of  full  age  1592,  and 

2.  a  daughter,  married  Thomas  Carleton. 
iii.  Christopher,     iv.  Archibald. 

4,  The  fourth  son  of  William  Graham  was  Hugh,  styled  *  Hutchin,'  of 
full  age  1541.     He  had  issue — 

i.  Andrew,  married  a  daughter  of  David  Johnstone  of  Annan- 
dale, 
ii.  Robert,  married  a  daughter  of  Edward  Urwen  of  Bonshaw. 
iii.  Arthur, 
iv.  Richard,  married  a  daughter  of  Adam  Carlyle  in  Annandale. 

5,  The  fifth  son  of  William  Graham  was  John,  styled  *  of  the  Braids,' 
of  full  age  1541.     He  had  issue — 

i.  Richard,  styled  'Medhope,'  married  a  sister  of  Edward 

Urwen  of  Kirkpatrick. 
ii.  William,  married  a  sister  of  Johnstone  of  Gretna, 
iii.  John,  styled  *  Braids  Jock,'  married  a  daughter  of  Edward 

Urwen  of  Bonshaw. 
iv.  Simon,    v.  Fergus,    vi.  Francis,     vii.  John. 

6.  The  sixth  son  of  William  Graham  was  William,  styled  *  Carlill,'  of 
full  age  1 54 1.     He  had  issue — 

i.  Arthur  of  Carlill,  styled  by  Stow  the  Chronicler  *a  notable 
thief.'  The  B,  MSS.  states  that  he  Ms  Scottish,  dwelleth 
at  Red  Kirk.'  He  had  issue  a  daughter,  married  her 
cousin,  Richard  Graham  of  Netherby. 

ii.  Fergus  of  Nunnery,  'dwelleth  on  ground  given  him  by 
King  Henry' (^.Jf55.). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1 66  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

iii,  William,  styled  *  Boretrees.* 

iv.  George,  styled  *  Gorth  of  CarlilL' 

7.  The  seventh  son  of  William  Graham  was  also  named  William.  He 
was  styled  *  of  the  Fald,'  and  had  issue — 

i.  Robert  *  of  the  Fald/  married  a  daughter  ^  of  the  laird  of 
Hawmans.     He  had  (besides  possibly  sons)  daughters — 

1.  Married    Edward   Urwen   of    Bonshaw,   *  young 

Edwar.' 

2.  Married  before   1583  Walter  Graham,   possibly 

Walter  son  of  George,  third  son  of  Richard 
of  Netherby. 
ii.  William   *of   the   Fald,'  married    a    daughter  of  Hector 

Armstrong  of  Harlawe. 
iii.  George  *of  the  Fald,'  had  issue  a  daughter,  who  married 
Christopher  Armstrong  of  Langholm. 

8,  The  eighth  son  of  William  Graham  was  Arthur,  mentioned  in  the 
petition  of  1537.  He  was  slain  1541  {B,  MSS,),  and  I  know  nothing 
more  of  him. 

Thus  old  William  Graham,  *  Lang  Willie  *  as  he  was  usually  styled,  had 
eight  sons  and  thirty-three  grandsons  ready  to  join  in  the  foray;  the 
power  of  such  a  family  must  have  been  immense.  They  had,  moreover, 
dependents — illegitimate  slips,  allies  by  marriage, — who  regarded  the 
Lairds  of  Netherby  and  Mote  as  the  chiefs  of  a  band  that  guarded  the 
west  borders  from  invasion  and  kept  their  larders  filled  with  other  men's 
beeves.  It  was  the  old  fashion,  and,  though  not  strictly  honest,  was 
deemed  honourable  till  James  wisely  compelled  his  northern  and  southern 
subjects  to  live  at  peace  with  each  other. 

A.  W,  Cornelius  Hallen. 

653.  Old  Song. — The  following  Scots  song  is  from  a  ms.  collection  of 
Poems,  written  and  collected  by  And.  Simson,  Schoolmaster  at  Stirling, 
A.D.  1690: — 

I. 
Some  men  they  do  delight  in  hounds. 
And  some  in  hawks  take  pleasure ; 
Some  do  rejoice  in  war  and  wounds. 
And  thereby  gain  their  treasure. 

2. 

Some  men  love  in  the  sea  to  sail. 

And  some  rejoice  in  riding ; 
But  all  their  judgements  do  them  fail. 

Oh  !  no  such  thing  as  chiding. 

3- 
When  in  the  morn  I  ope  mine  eyes 

To  entertain  the  day, 
Before  my  husband  e'er  can  rise, 

I  chide  him — then  I  pray. 

^  *  1594,  Aug.  4.  Robert  Graham  of  the  Fald,  in  the  realm  of  Ingland,  and  Lucris 
dochtir  naturall  to  late  Johnne,  Lord  Fleming.* — Register  of  Marriages,  Stirling.  Anfe 
1610.  *  Robert  Graham  of  the  Fald  bought  lands  in  Bowness. — Deuton*s  AccoutU  ef 
Cumberland  Estates,  p.  78. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  167 

4. 

When  I  at  table  take  my  place, 

Whatever  be  the  meat, 
I  first  do  chide  and  then  say  grace, 

If  so  disposed  to  eat 

S- 
Too  fat,  too  lean,  too  hot,  too  cold, 

I  ever  do  complain ; 
Too  raw,  too  roast,  too  young,  too  old, 

Faults  I  mWfind,  ox  feign. 


Let  it  be  flesh,  or  fowl,  or  fish. 

It  never  shall  be  said 
But  I  '11  find  fault  with  meal  or  dish. 

With  water  or  with  mead. 

7. 

But  when  I  go  to  bed  at  night 

I  heartily  do  weep 
That  I  must  part  with  my  delight — 

I  cannot  scold  and  sleep. 

8. 

However,  this  doth  mitigate 

And  much  abate  my  sorrow — 
What  though  to-night  may  be  too  late, 

I  '11  early  scold  to-morrow. 

W.  B.  C. 

654.  Paleolithic  Man  in  Scotland  (ix.,  p.  131). — I  read  with  interest 
the  account  in  the  last  Scottish  Antiquary  by  Mr.  Smith  of  the  Palaeolithic 
workshop  discovered  by  him  in  a  railway  cutting  at  Dalmuir.  About  the 
same  time  I  happened  to  be  reading  The  Deserts  of  Southern  France^  by 
the  Rev.  S.  Baring-Gould,  recently  published.  In  it  there  is  a  description 
of  a  similar  workshop  in  the  C^l^  valley  near  Cahors,  which  mutato  nomine 
might  almost  stand  for  Mr.  Smith's.  There  is  in  both  the  protecting  cliff 
behind  and  the  river  in  front,  with  a  gently  sloping  plateau  between  them, 
upon  which  our  ancestors  established  their  factories.  One  diflference,  how- 
ever, exists  between  them,  viz.,  the  material  worked  upon.  At  Dalmuir  the 
only  remains  seem  to  be  of  the  flint  or  stone  itself,  whether  of  the  finished 
weapon  or  of  the  chips  resulting  from  its  fabrication ;  but  at  C^l^,  the  flint 
seems  to  have  been  fashioned,  not  so  much  into  weapons  for  direct  use,  as 
into  tools  for  the  fashioning  of  arrow  heads,  spear  points,  etc.,  out  of  bone 
and  reindeer  horn.     The  passage  occurs,  vol.  i.,  p.  160.  W.  J.  H. 

I  have  been  much  interested  in  the  discoveries  of  the  Rev.  Frederick 
Smith,  Glasgow,  detailed  and  illustrated  in  the  Scottish  Antiquary  (ix. 
p.  97).  Having  observed  similar  deposits  in  this  neighbourhood,  a  short 
notice  of  these  may  be  valuable  for  comparison. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1 68  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

My  attention  was  first  attracted  in  1885  to  the  features  local  to  this 
district  by  the  discovery  of  a  skelb  of  flint  projecting  from  the  side  of  an 
excavation  at  Camphill,  Broughty-Ferry.  This  led  to  a  search,  and  the 
discovery  of  other  flints,  and  the  presence  of  a  black  band  such  as  Mr. 
Smith  describes.  In  the  following  year  I  communicated  a  notice  of  my 
discovery  and  investigations  to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland  (see 
Proceedings  of  that  Society,  vol.  xx.  p.  166),  from  which  I  extract  the 
following,  with  reference  to  the  black  band,  supplemented  by  subsequent 
observations  of  other  sections  of  this  band  in  the  district. 

The  depth  at  which  the  black  band  lay  varied  in  consequence  of  the 
varying  thickness  and  number  of  the  overlying  strata,  but  the  following 
particulars  may  be  taken  as  fairly  representative.  First,  then,  the  upper 
surface, — a  vegetable  soil  from  nine  inches  to  one  foot  thick  in  several 
parts,  covered  with  trees  of  about  fifty  years'  growth.  This  rested  on 
a  stratum  of  dark-coloured  sandy  earth,  varying  from  eighteen  inches  to 
four  feet  in  thickness.  Beneath  lay  an  old  land  surface  from  nine  to 
sixteen  inches  thick,  consisting  of  a  dark  earthy  deposit,  containing  gravel 
and  many  small  pieces  of  rock  and  broken  stones,  apparently  formed  from 
the  surface-washings  of  the  hill  which  rises  to  the  north,  and  forming 
a  deposit  so  toughly  consolidated  as  to  require  the  full  force  of  the  pick  to 
break  it  up.  Then  came  a  band  of  pure  sand  from  one  foot  to  three  feet 
in  thickness.  Under  this  lay  an  intensely  black  band,  six  to  nine  inches 
thick,  resting  on  a  bed  of  pure  yellow  sand.  In  the  black  band  were  found 
the  flints  referred  to,  and  many  smooth  water-rounded  pebbles  of  quartzite, 
whole  or  in  fragments,  and  angular  pieces  of  stone  which  may  or  may  not 
have  been  such  fragments. 

Now,  it  may  be  more  than  a  coincidence  that  the  characteristics  of  my 
discovery  correspond  so  closely  with  that  of  Mr.  Smith's  that  I  can 
truthfully  borrow  his  language  to  describe  them.  He  says,  *This  black 
earth  had  the  appearance  of  soot,  it  soiled  the  hands  in  its  wet  condition,' 
*  very  small  fragments  of  charred  wood  occurred  commonly  in  it,'  *  out  of 
the  vegetable  ashes,  for  that  is  what  the  deposit  was,  there  came  sharp- 
edged  stones,  splinters  and  fragments,'  *the  occurrence  throughout  the 
whole  thickness  of  the  ashes  of  the  same  sharp  angular  stones,'  and  again, 
*we  cannot  separate  the  ashes  from  a  human  agency,  nor  can  we  the 
contents  of  such  ashes.  If  these  contents  are  a  counterpart  of  the  split 
(and  shaped)  stones  ...  in  immediate  association,  these  must  be  humanly 
associated  also.' 

In  these  conclusions  I  entirely  concur.  Only  in  one  particular  did  my 
observation  differ  from  Mr.  Smith's,  but  that  is  a  very  important  one,  and 
in  quoting  from  him  I  have  ventured  to  italicise  and  bracket  that  differ- 
ence as  being  the  one  particular  in  which  his  description  did  not  apply  to 
the  black  band  in  this  district. 

In  all  the  fractured  stones  I  examined  (I  am  not  here  referring  to  the 
flints,  some  of  which  bore  indubitable  evidence  of  shaping)  I  did  not  find  a 
single  stone  which  I  could  say  evinced  any  sign  of  intention  in  its  shape. 
The  stones  enclosed  in  the  black  band,  as  I  have  said,  consisted  mostly  of 
fragments  of  water-rolled  pebbles.  Occasionally  a  whole  pebble  would  be 
met  with,  but  it  was  almost  always  cracked  and  '  crackle  '-marked  in  all 
directions,  and  commonly  required  only  a  slight  tap  to  split  it  up.  Occa- 
sionally, also,  a  fragment  of  trap-rock  would  be  found,  but  this  was  not 
to  be  wondered  at  seeing  it  is  the  prevailing  rock  of  the  hill.     Sometimes 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries,  169 

a  bright  brick-red  apparently  burned  stone  would  occur,  but  nothing  like 
evidence  of  design  anywhere.  The  stones  were  confined  to  the. black 
band  Nothing  like  them  was  found  in  any  of  the  overlying  or  underlying 
strata.  The  pebbles  were  mostly  all  of  a  size  running  from  four  or  five  to 
six  or  eight  inches  long,  and  it  seems  impossible  to  avoid  the  conclusion 
that  they  owed  their  presence  in  the  band  to  human  agency,  and  probably 
the  same  agents  to  whom  the  flints  and  wood-ashes  in  the  black  band  were 
attributable.  It  seems  strange  that  the  genius  which  shaped  the  flints 
(although  simply  skelbs  showing  the  bulb  of  percussion  and  cores)  should 
have  left  no  evidence  of  shaping  power  on  any  of  the  other  stones,  yet  so 
it  was.  The  water-rounded  pebbles  were  carefully  examined  for  marks  of 
abrasion  on  the  ends  or  sides,  such  as  characterise  hammer-stones  and 
anvils;  but  no  such  marks  were  found  Then  an  interesting  question 
arises,  was  the  fire  fracture  intentional  or  was  it  accidental,  arising  from 
some  use  of  the  stones  in  their  perfect  condition  ?  ^ 

Whatever  answer  may  be  forthcoming  to  this  question,  the  conclusion 
I  came  to  was  that,  be  the  object  what  it  might  which  was  originally  served 
by  gathering  together  so  many  pebbles  of  practically  uniform  dimensions, 
the  fracture  of  them  (apparently  by  fire),  whether  intentional  or  accidental, 
was  wholly  unaccompanied  by  any  evidence  of  any  other  or  subsequent 
attempt  at  shaping.  Indeed,  fire-fractured  stones  of  this  type  defy  shaping 
treatment. 

Now  although  I  did  not  find  any  shaped  stones,  that  does  not  militate 
against  Mr.  Smith  having  done  so  in  the  black  band  he  describes,  and  doubt- 
less the  supposed  implements  will  be  examined  with  much  interest  by 
archaeologists.  But  I  may  be  permitted  to  express  an  opinion  that  the 
supposition  of  intentional  shaping  of  *  Felstone  rocks,'Jwhich  Mr.  Smith 
states  composed  the  larger  number  of  the  stones  he  describes,  ought  to  be 
received  with  caution. 

Palaeolithic  implements  are  usually  of  flint,  chert  quartz,  argillite,  etc., 
all  of  them  descriptions  of  stone  which  readily  yield  to  that  process  of 
chipping  which,  rudely  in  palaeolithic  times,  more  precisely  in  neolithic  ages, 
resulted  in  the  formation  of  an  artificial  edge,  of  a  section  slightly  less  than 
a  right  angle,  so  as  to  exhibit,  when  in  use,  the  maximum  of  strength  and 
the  minimum  of  liability  to  fracture — a  process  of  treatment  scarcely 
possible  in  the  case  of  trap-rock,  which  is  characterised  by  a  tendency  to 
split  up  into  irregular  angular  fragments,  and  while  it  is  quite  possible  that 
such  fragments,  when  of  a  size  suited  to  the  hand,  may  have  been  used  in 
early  times,  as  in  later  times,  as  weapons  of  offence  and  defence,  the  same 
could  be  said  of  any  stone,  but  this  is  quite  another  thing  from  seeing  in 
the  form  of  an  angular  fragment  of  whinstone  an  artificial  intention. 

I  conclude  that  the  presence  of  wood  ashes  and  fire-fractured  stones 
beneath  overlying  strata  as  described  points  to  a  very  'early  human  occu- 
pancy ;  but  since  the  overlying  strata  in  both  cases  are  in  the  geological 
scale  of  the  most  recent  description  it  may  without  further  proof  form  a 
question  whether  these  deposits  are  old  enough  to  warrant  ascription  to 
Palaeolithic  Man.  A.  Hutcheson. 

Broughty-Ferry. 

^  Some  writers  have  suggested  that  heated  stones  may  have  been  used  in  cooking 
food  in  early  times.  For  such  a  purpose,  to  secure  cleanliness,  and  freedom  from  sand 
or  earth,  smooth  pebbles,  such  as  described,  would  readily  commend  themselves.  See 
an  article  on  Tht  food  of  man  in  prehistoric  iimes^  and  the  methods  by  which  it  wets 
^eparcd,  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries ^  vol,  viii.  p.  177  (footnote). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I70 


The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 


655.  Old  Sculptured  Stone  at  Alloa. — At  the  meeting  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland,  March  nth,  1889,  Peter  Miller,  Esq., 


F.S.A.  Scot.,  read  a  paper  on  the  standing  stones  of  Alloa  and  Clack- 
mannan.    Of  the  first  of  these  two  stones  two  views  are  given.    It  has 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries. 


171 


been  also  represented  in  Dr.  Stuart's  Sculptured  Stones  of  Scotland,     Mr. 
Miller  remarks  that  the  lines  are  growing  indistinct  and  the  stone  more 


\id^jr-M 


weather-worn.     In  the  cuts  supplied  by  Mr.  Miller  the  lines  are,  I  venture 
to  think,  a  little  too  much  accentuated  for  a  faithful  representation  of  it 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1/2  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

in  1884;  if  not,  the  photos  taken  in  the  autumn  of  1894  show  that  during 
the  last  ten  years  this  most  interesting  monument  has  decayed  consider- 
ably. At  present  it  stands  in  the  open  park,  without  any  railing  to 
protect  it  from  cattle.  The  noble  owner  of  the  estate  is  now,  however, 
taking  such  steps  as  are  necessary  to  guard  it  from  further  injury.  Our 
readers  are  referred  to  Mr.  Miller's  paper  for  a  learned  and  interesting 
disquisition  on  the  history  of  the  old  cross.  £d. 

656.  Old  Edinburgh  Registers  {continued  from  vol.  ix./.  142). — 

Aug.    4.  Thomas  allane  and  Margaret  somervell 

„      „    Robert  broun  and  Christiane  cousland. 

„  II.  Thomas  broun  and  Agnes  maxwell. 

„      „    William  frenche  and  Beatrix  denholme. 

„  25.  William  ramsay  and  Helene  creichtoun. 

„      „    Arthour  stratoun  and  Agnes  schort. 

„      „    James  donaldsonne  and  Marioune  donaldsonne 

,,      „    Michaell  hog  and  alesonne  thomesonne. 

„      „    Robert  galbraith  and  Jonatt  Cochrane. 

„      „   Johnne  dalzell  and  Isobell  smyth. 
Sept     I.  David  groundestoun  and  Katharene  howstoun. 

„      „    Alex'  smart  and  Isobell  burges. 

„  8.  Edward  henrysonne  and  Christiane  weir. 

„  15.  Mr.  James  mureheid  and  Jonat  dannelstonn. 

„      „    James  rychardsonne  and  Margaret  Arthe. 

„      „    Robert  fouller  and  Geillis  adame. 

„  22.  Johnne  wilsone  and  Katharene  thomesonne. 

„      „    Adam  gibsonne  and  Jonat  wilkie. 

,,  29.  Alex'  howie  and  Jonat  blak. 
Oct.     6.  Mr.  NicoU  broun  and  Agnes  grahame. 

„  13.  Nicoll  M'bene  (?)  and  Agnes  gib. 

„  20.  Thomas  hodge  and  Christiane  carmychaell. 

„       „    Andro  wilsonne  and  Jonat  Walterstonne. 

„       „    James  Dischingtonn  and  Jonat  sincler. 

„       „    William  hamilton  and  Sibilla  uddart. 

„  27.  David  rychardsonne  and  Abigail  ferker. 

Nov.  10.  Rychard  aitkin  and  Bessie  rychardsonne. 

„       „    Raynold  murray  and  Elspaith  hutchesonne. 

„       „    William  ray  and  Issobell  broun. 

„  17.  Mr.  Johnne  russall  and  Marioun  carmychaell. 

„       „    David  hog  and  Margaret  bartilmo. 

„      „    Mychell  tennent  and  Agnes  coxwelL 

„  24.  George  grene  and  Helene  wat. 
Dec.     I.  Thomas  lumisdane,  marchant,  and  Katharene  hutchesonne. 

„       8.  Alexander  adamesonne  iiichant  and  Katharene  colt. 

„       „    Arthour  abirnathie,  taillor,  and  Isobell  heriot. 

„  15.  Robart  bauchop,  marchant,  and  Jonat  abirnathie. 

„       „    Johne  carsewell,  flescher,  and  Helene  gudelet 

„       „    George  mureheid,  marchant,  and  Jonat  danielstonn. 

„       „    Donald  danskyne,  baxter,  and  Marioun  symsone. 

Feb.  9.    Alex'  neurie,  marchant,  and  Jonat  williamsonne. 

„       „    William  trumbill,  marchant,  and  Jonat  foster. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries,  173 

Feb.   16.  James  murdow  and  Jonat  wilsonne. 

„      „    James  moresonne  and  Jonat  Denholme. 

„    23.  Johnne  clerk,  skynner,  and  Janie  penman. 
Mar.  16.  James  nicoll  and  Marioun  stevinsonne. 

1597. 

April  1 3.  Johnne  allane,  fischmonger,  and  Margaret  currie. 
„       „    Roger  stevinson,  marchant,  and  Begis  harlaw. 
„     20.  Josias  riccart,  crosletmaker,  and  Elspaith  smyth. 
„       ,1    Robart  lawsoune,  cuik,  and  Jonat  laing. 
„     27.  Johnne  hutoun, booydister,  and  Margaret  rankene. 
„      „    William  lowsonne,  Qchant,  and  Jonat  lockie. 
May     4.  Nicoll  hendersone,  flescher,  and  Sibilla  twedie. 
„      „    Rychert  moifet,  baxter,  and  Bessie  wynter. 
„      „    Johnne  broun,  stabler,  and  Jonat  ramp. 
„     1 7.  Robert  ker,  taillor,  and  Marioun  scot. 
„       „    William  baird,  stabler,  and  Marioun  peinie. 
„     25.  George  bard,  flescher,  and  Jonat  levingstoun. 
June     I.  William  Zourstoun  and  Isobell  thorbrand. 
„      „    James  reid,  couper,  and  Kathrene  andersonne. 
'„       „    Robert  begtoun  and  Jonat  mark. 
„       „    Johnne  Hamiltoun  and  Agnes  Jaksonne. 
June.   8.  Walter  Moifet,  fichant,  and  Jonat  crawford. 
„      „   Archibald  Killoche,  taillor,  and  Sara  clerk. 
„      „   Thomas  krowe,  baxter,  and  Bessie  ross. 
„       „   And.  blackie,  cuik,  and  Agnes  aikman. 

Johnne  meldrome,  taillor,  and  Christiane  prest. 
James  wynrahame,  writter,  and  Jeane  Swyntoun. 
Nathaniell  fiddie  (?),  baxter,  and  Jonat  Neurysoune. 
David  wryght,  flesheur,  and  Christiane  hudsone. 
Robert  lambie  and  Jonat  Lamot. 

Edward  Mackalschone,  fichant,  and  Katharine  cauldwell. 
Thomas  pennicuik,  baxter,  and  Margaret  schort 
James  M'Nacht,  skynner,  and  christiane  Grahame. 
James  Greham  (?),  maltman,  and  Elspaith  Gibsonne. 
James  Wauche,  fleshor,  and  Bessie  forrest. 
Johnne  Quhyt,  workman,  and  Margaret  Weir. 
„      „    Robert  Stewart  and  Katharine  fischer. 
„      •„    Johnne  Davidsonne.  flescher,  and  Marguret  Stirling. 
„     24.  William  patersone,  fichant,  and  Agnes  Mathers. 
„      „    Leonard  Alex'.,  and  Jonat  Dykes. 
„      „    Alex'  Hardie,  travelor,  and  Margaret  Leirmount. 
„       „    William  trumbill,  fichant,  and  Jonat  bougtoun. 
„       „    Mr.  William  hourne  and  Agnes  scharp. 
„       „    William  beatoun,  brondster,  and  Marioun  fouUis. 
„     31.  George  huntlie,  taillor,  and  Jonat  bavarage. 
„       „    Johnne  Eistoun,  candilmaker,  and  Margaret  Davie. 
„       „    Gawane  ross,  writtar,  and  Jonat  My  Her. 
Sep.      7.  Johnne  M*Caull,  workman,  and  Margaret  robesonne. 
„     14.  James  flemling,  advocat,  and  Isobell  Moflet. 
„     21.  Nicoll  forsyth,  marchant,  and  Agnes  Hamiltoun. 
„      „    Mychaell  adamesoune,  fleschour,  and  Isobell  Drysdaill. 


9) 

14. 

22. 

» 

n 

29. 

Juiy 

13- 

Aug. 

27. 

3- 

17- 

Digitized  by 


Google 


1 74  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Sep.    28.  Johnne  Oswall  and  Jonat  Moseman. 
Oct.    12.  Hew  broun  and  Isobell  hunter. 

,,     19.  Johnne  Dun,  fichant,  and  Bessie  Miller. 
Nov.     2.  Johnne  Spottiswood,  fichant,  and  Barbara  Dunkesoune. 
9.  Johnne  Williamsoune,  taillour,  and  Begis  Grahame. 
23.  Henrie  henrysoune,  taillor,  and  Margaret  Craford. 
„    David  Lenox,  cordenor,  and  Margaret  Moresoune. 
30.  Thomas  M*call,  writter,  and  Elspaith  fairlie. 
„    Johnne  patersonne,  cordener,  and  Hellene  Wilsone. 
(To  be  continued,) 

657.  Abernethv:  Early  History  of,  desiderated. — The  history  of 
Christianity  in  Abernethy  parish  during  Celtic  and  Mediaeval  times  has 
much  more  than  a  parochial  value,  but  till  lately  it  has  not  received  the 
attention  it  deserves.  There  have  only  been  stray  references  to  the 
subject.  Readers  of  the  Scottish  Antiquary  were  indebted  to  Mr.  James 
Ronaldson  Lyell  for  his  instructive  articles  on  the  Pedigree  of  Pitcairn  of 
Innemethy,  in  the  same  parish,  which  appeared  in  the  July  and  October 
numbers.  One  or  more  articles  by  Mr.  Lyell  on  the  former  ecclesiastical 
state  of  the  parish  would  certainly  enlist  the  sympathy  of  not  a  few  readers 
of  the  magazine.  J.  M.  Mackinlay,  F.S. A.Scot. 

658.  Account  of  a  Journey  into  Scotland,  1629. — The  following 
contains  the  greater  portion  of  the  contents  of  a  i2mo  volume,  preserved 
amongst  the  Lonsdale  mss.  and  printed  by  the  His.  Mss.  Com.  (Rep.  xiii. 
part  vii.) :  we  have  left  out  a  somewhat  tedious  account  of  the  Law 
Courts.     We  think  that  what  we  have  printed  will  interest  our  readers. 

*C.  Lowther.  j         Our    Journal    into    Scotland 

Mr.  R.  Fallow.  >  a.d.  1629,  5TH  of  November, 

Peter  Manson.  j  from  Lowther. 

From  Carlisle, 

*From  Carlisle  to  the  river  Leavens  4  miles,  in  that  space  is  wet 
moorish  mossy  ground  all  but  a  little  by  the  river  side,  which  is  good. 
From  Leavens  to  the  river  Esk  2  miles,  all  this  space  is  plain  very  good 
ground,  most  corn  ground,  all  betwixt  these  two  rivers  are  of  Barronet 
Grame  land  and  the  debateable  land  which  is  divided  appertaining  to 
England;  the  whole  length  of  Sir  Rich.  Grame's  purchase  is  some  16 
miles  down  to  Sarkfoot  it  is  some  6  or  7  miles  broad  for  14  miles  some 
2  or  3  miles  broad  towards  Sarkfoot :  it  is  most  of  it  good.  There  is 
betwixt  Esk  and  Leavens,  the  church  of  Arthuret  built  by  a  stock 
gathered  through  the  whole  kingdom  of  England,  being  about  1500 
pounds,  Mr.  Curwen  parson  of  the  same  procurer  of  it.  By  this  church 
is  the  Howe  end  where  the  thieves  in  old  time  met  and  harboured.  From 
over  passing  from  Esk  to  Dunedale  Dike  or  Sike  along  Esk  is  almost 
2  miles,  which  Dike  is  the  division  of  the  debateable  land  first  agreed  on 
in  Hen.  VPs  time,  but  now  gotten  exemplified  in  Scotland  by  Barronet 
Grame  sed  plus  vide  de  eo.  From  Carlisle  they  use  stacking  of  corn,  on 
forward  into  Scotland.  The  houses  of  the  Graemes  ^  that  were  are  but 
one  little  stone  tower  garretted  and  slated  or  thatched,  some  of  the  form 

^  These  must  have  been  the  old  Grahams  of  Nctherby  dispossessed  i6oo  (see  p. 
162). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or^  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  1 75 

of  a  little  tower  not  garretted ;  such  be  all  the  leards'  houses  in  Scotland. 
The  Good  Man  of  Netherby  ^  in  the  Wood  is  the  chief  of  the  Greames. 
The  debateable  land  is  three  miles  long  and  3  broad,  Soleine  moss  is  on 
debatable  land  beyond  Esk  in  Arthuret  parish.  Within  a  mile  of  the 
Erix  Stond  beside  Moffat  in  Annandale  rise  the  three  great  rivers  Annan 
running  W.  through  Annandale ;  Clyde,  north ;  Tweed,  east. 

*  From  Dunedale  Sike  to  against  Canonby  some  4  miles,  and  from  this 
Dunedale  Sike  to  Langliam  almost  on  both  sides  of  Esk  which  is  8 
miles  is  L.  Bucplewes  land  all ;  and  on  the  east  side  of  Esk  to  Selkerigg 
which  is  4  miles  along  the  river  Esk,  from  Canonby  to  Langholm  be 
good  woods  on  the  E.  side,  Helliwearekoog  and  Langham  wood  on  the 
W.  side,  and  Hollow- wood  through  which  is  our  way  to  Langham, 
and  3  miles  from  Langham,  over  Langham  wood  is  n»y  L.  Bucp :  colepits. 
Along  the  river  of  Eske  is  very  good  grounds,  on  the  height  is  waste 
but  good  ground,  and  the  most  part  beyond  Esk  towards  Berwick  is 
waste. 

*  Langham  is  my  Lord  Maxfeild's  but  my  Lord  Buckpleugh  hath  it 
and  all  his  land  there  mortgaged  and  is  thought  will  have  it.  My  Lord 
Maxfield  hath  gotten  it  to  to  be  a  merket  within  this  5  years,  and  hath 
given  them  of  Langham  and  Erkenham  land  to  them  with  condition 
to  build  good  guest  houses  within  a  year.  We  lodged  at  John  a 
Foorde's  at  my  Lord  Maxfeild's  gate  where  the  fire  is  in  the  midst  of  the 
house ;  we  had  there  good  victuals,  as  mutton,  midden  fowie,  oat  bread 
cakes  on  the  kirdle  baked  the  5  th  part  of  an  inch  thick ;  wheat  bread, 
ale,  aquavitae.  Robert  Pringle:  Courts  Barons  and  Burghs  may 
hang  and  order  any  other  causes,  hang  if  offenders  be  taken  with  the 
manner  of  the  deed,  but  it  must  be  within  24  hours,  but  if  after  then 
then  there  must  be  a  commission  gotten  that  they  may  have  a  jury  which 
consisteth  of  15,  the  first  of  which  is  called  the  chancellor  and  hath  two 
voices,  they  go  by  votes,  and  the  jury  is  to  be  elected  out  of  the  whole 
sheriffdom. 

*  At  Langham,  Arche  my  Lord  Maxfeild's  steward,  bestowed  ale  and 
aquavitae;  we  laid  in  a  poor  thatched  house  the  wall  of  it  being  one 
course  of  stones,  another  of  sods  of  earth,  it  had  a  door  of  wicker  rods, 
and  the  spider  webs  hung  over  our  heads  as  thick  as  might  be  in  our 
bed.  Mr.  Curwen,  parson  of  Arthuret  sent  his  man  over  to  Langham 
to  get  Arche  to  get  us  a  lodging  in  Lord  Maxfeild's  house  because  of  the 
outlaws  in  the  town  at  that  time,  but  the  keys  were  at  Arche's  house  4 
miles  off  so  that  we  could  not  otherwise.  We  had  my  uncle  Fallow- 
field  [who]  could  not  sleep  the  night  for  fear  of  them,  neither  would  he 
suffer  us  the  rest  of  his  company  to  sleep ;  that  night  also  did  Mr.  Robert 
Pringle  hearing  my  uncle  Fall,  was  going  to  Edinburgh  come  after  him, 
bestowed  beer  and  acquavitae  of  us  and  writ  commendatory  letters  for  us 
to  Sir  James  Pringle  sheriff  of  Ethrick,  and  to  Edinburgh,  and  of  all  there 
we  were  kindly  used,  and  Mr.  Pringle  the  next  day  set  us  a  great  part  of 
the  way  to  Selkrig,  At  the  Langham  the  river  Eues  where  we  come  into 
Eusedale  runneth  into  Esk. 

*The  Saturday  being  the  7th  of  November  anno  dni.  1629  went  we 
to  Eskerigg,  the  way  is  most  of  it  a  valley,  rivers  all  the  way  till  we  be 
almost  to  Selkerig,  along  the  which  rivers  is  excellent  good  ground,  the 

^  Sir  Richard  Graham  who  purchased  Netherby  from  the  Earl  of  Cumberland  (see 
p.  162). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


176  The  Scottish  Antiquary : 

mountams  on  both  sides  the  river  be  very  green  good  sheep  pasture, 
and  many  places  of  them  very  good  long  grass.  All  the  churches  we  see 
were  poor  thatched  and  in  some  of  them  the  doors  sodded  up  with  no 
windows  in  almost  till  we  came  at  Selkrig,  a  sheep  grass  here  abouls 
and  about  Langham  is  is.  6d.  a  year,  a  beast  grass  2s.  or  2s.  6d.,  butter 
is  some  6s.  a  stone,  they  have  little  or  nothing  enclosed,  neither  of  com 
ground,  woods,  or  meadow,  they  have  very  little  hay  unless  at  a  knight, 
leard,  or  lord's  house  some  very  little.  They  use  all  or  most  part  over 
Scotland  (except  in  Murray  land  which  is  the  finest  country  in  Scotland 
for  all  kinds  of  fruit,  corn,  and  of  trees,  and  all  other  necessaries,  it 
being  most  part  enclosure)  no  enclosure  but  staff  herding  each  man  though 
he  have  but  one  beast  whether  of  his  own  or  of  others  taken  to  grass 
night  and  day.  They  used  too  in  these  parts  to  cut  off  the  wool  of  the 
sheep's  bellies  that  they  may  go  better  among  the  ling  to  feed,  and  their 
sheep  skins  of  fiayne  or  dead  sheep  they  spelke  them  and  hang  them  up 
in  their  fire  houses  to  dry,  partly  because  they  will  sell  better,  but  chiefly 
because  they  sell  them  by  a  great  company  together  to  sell  them  and 
hanging  them  so  will  keep  them.  A  sheep  greaser  will  grease  some  40 
sheep  a  day  ;  some  use  for  sheep  instead  of  tar  the  gilly  which  cometh  off 
broom  sodd  in  water,  and  make  salve  of  it  with  butter,  as  they  do  tar, 
and  grease  with  it,  this  learned  I  of  Sir  James  Pringle  of  Gallowsheilds, 
and  because  I  was  treating  of  sheep  I  thought  good  to  put  it  in  this  day's 
travel,  being  Friday.  The  distances  from  Langham  to  Eus  Church 
besides  Micledale  HoU  4  miles,  betwixt  Langham  and  this  place  was 
it  that  my  Lord  Buckpleugh  did  wapp  the  outlaws  into  the  dubb.  From 
thence  to  the  Frosterly  burne  head,  after  the  crossing  of  which  we  enter 
into  Tuidale,  where  the  way  that  leadeth  to  Hawick  called  the  Read  road 
on  the  right  hand  hand  meeteth  with  the  way  that  leadeth  to  Edinburgh, 
on  the  left  hand.  From  thence  to  Milcinton  my  Lord  Bodwell's  where 
the  coal  pits  be  on  the  hill  side  beside  Teat  river.  From  thence  to  the 
Bum  foot  4  miles,  from  thence  to  Askerton  Kirk  one  mile  along  the 
river  Ayle,  at  which  kirk  we  drank  at  the  vicar's  house  taken  by  an  ale- 
house keeper,  from  thence  to  an  old  gentleman's  house  a  mile  on  this 
side  of  Selkrigg  where  we  enter  into  Etherikke  forest,  2  miles.  Just  on 
this  side  is  there  a  fair  lough  half  a  mile  long,  about  340  yards  broad, 
much  fish  in  it,  and  a  boat  on  it ;  at  the  end  of  it  a  fair  house  which  the 
Leard  of  Riddall  purchased  it  of  Sir  Robert  Scott  of  Havin  the  name  of 
the  house  purchased. 

*  From  Selkrigge  to  Sir  James  Pringle  on  Sunday  in  the  morning  the 
8th  of  November.  At  Selkerigg  we  lodged  at  goodman  RiddalFs,  a  burgess 
of  the  town,  the  which  town  is  a  borough  regal,  for  antiquity  the  15  in 
the  kingdom  of  Scotland ;  it  is  governed  by  two  bailiffs,  they  keep  courts 
of  themselves  and  may  hang  and  punish  according  as  their  custom  is. 
They  have  a  very  pretty  church  where  the  hammermen  and  other  trades- 
men have  several  seats  mounted  above  the  rest,  the  gentlemen  below 
the  tradesmen  in  the  ground  seats;  the  women  sit  in  the  high  end  of 
the  church,  with  us  the  choir,  there  is  one  neat  vaulted  porch  in  it,  my 
Lord  Bucplewgh's  seat  is  the  highest  in  the  church  and  he  hath  a  proper 
passage  into  it  in  at  the  outset  of  the  vaulted  porch.  On  a  corner  of 
the  outside  of  the  choir  is  fastened  an  iron  chain  with  {sic)  at  a  thing  they 
caUed  the  Jogges,  which  is  for  such  as  offend  but  especially  women 
brawlers,  their  head  being  put  through   it,  and   another  iron   in  their 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  177 

mouth,  so  abiding  foaming  till  such  time  as  the  bailiffs  please  to  dismiss 
them,  it  being  in  the  time  of  divine  service.  The  form  of  it  is  a  cross 
house,  the  steeple  fair,  handsomely  tiled  as  the  Royal  Exchange  at 
London,  it  having  at  each  corner  4  pyramidal  turrets,  they  call  them 
pricks;  my  Lord  Maxfeild's  house  at  Langham  being  of  the  form  of 
the  steeple.  For  the  repair  of  the  churches,  their  presbyteries  impose 
taxation  on  the  parishioners,  the  parson  of  the  church  looketh  that 
accordingly  they  be  repaired  and  if  any  paid  not  his  tax  he  is  put  to  the 
home.  The  church  was  tiled  upon  close  joined  boards  and  not  lats.  In 
the  town  there  were  many  fine  buildings  for  hewn  stones  but  thatched,  it 
is  as  great  as  Appleby.  The  women  are  churched  before  the  service 
begins;  through  Scotland  the  people  in  church  when  the  parson  saith 
any  prayers  they  use  a  hummering  kind  of  lamentation  for  tlieir  sins. 
The  inhabitants  at  Selkrig  are  a  drunken  kind  of  people.  They  have 
goods  victuals  througout  the  kingdom,  unless  it  be  towards  the  South- 
west, but  cannot  dress  it  well.  Here  had  we  a  choking  smoky 
chamber,  and  drunken  unruly  company  thrust  in  upon  us  called  for 
wine  and  ale  and  left  it  on  our  score.  About  this  town  and  all  the  way  to 
Edinburgh  is  good  ground,  but  nearer  Edinburgh  the  better  and  still  more 
spacious. 

*  From  Selkerigge  to  2  miles,  Ettrick  and  Yarrow,  2  rivers,  running 
through  Ettrick  Forest,  which  is  a  sheriffdom  (as  Richmondshire  in 
Yorkshire)  in  Tividale.  There  be  yet  some  woods  of  Ettrick  Forest 
along  tiie  two  rivers  remaining.  Yarrow  runneth  into  Ettrick  about 
half  a  mile  or  more  from  Selkrige,  and  about  a  mile  lower  runneth  Ettrick 
into  Tweed,  and  about  half  a  mile  beneath  that  we  take  coble  over 
Tweed,  the  form  of  it  as  it  were  half  of  one  of  our  barks.  From 
to  Gallowsheilds,  2  miles,  to  which  place  is  excellent  good  ground,  and  to 
Sir  James  Pringle  his  house  did  we  go  and  there  were  we  wondrous 
courteously  entertained,  he  is  one  of  the  best  husbands  in  the  country  as 
appeareth  by  his  planting  and  suffering  his  tenants  to  hold  on  him  by 
planting  6  fruit  trees  or  12  other  trees,  and  if  they  fail,  to  pay  for  every 
tree  not  planted  4d.,  he  also  finding  two  fullers  mills  and  two  corn  mills. 
The  town  is  a  borough-barony,  he  himself  is  the  sheriff  of  Ettrick  and 
hath  been  these  three  years  together,  he  is  also  a  commissioner  in  the 
same  Sheriffdom,  of  which  there  be  divers  in  all  the  sheriffdoms  of  Scot- 
land, they  being  of  the  nature  of  our  justices  of  assize  in  their  circuits, 
above  justices  of  peace ;  he  is  also  a  convener  of  justice,  a  justice  of  peace, 
he  is  a  great  man  in  his  country.  There  are  of  the  Pringles,  some  8 
miles  up  Gallowater,  gentlemen  all  of  pretty  seats  and  buildings.  On  the 
Sunday  as  soon  as  we  came  to  the  town  we  alighted  and  went  to  the 
church  to  him,  he  took  us  into  his  own  seat,  the  one  of  the  one  side  of 
him,  and  the  other  of  the  other  side,  we  heard  a  good  sermon,  the  fore  and 
afternoon,  there  was  the  finest  seats  I  have  anywhere  seen,  and  the  order- 
liest  church.  Beside  him  is  the  Meageld  hill,  which  word  Meageld  was  a 
watch  word  to  gather  those  of  a  company  when  they  were  dispersed  in 
war.  He  hath  a  very  pretty  park,  with  many  natural  walks  in  it,  arti- 
ficial ponds  and  arbours  now  a  making,  he  hath  neat  gardens  and 
orchards,  and  all  his  tenants  through  his  care,  he  hath  abundance  of 
cherry  trees,  bearing  a  black  cherry,  some  of  which  I  see  to  be  about  30 
yards  high,  and  a  fathom  thick,  great  store  of  sycamores,  trees  he  calleth 
silk  trees,  and  fir  trees.     He  gave  very  great  respect,  and  said  he  heard  of 

VOL.  IX. — NO.  XXXVI.  M 


Digitized  by 


Google 


178  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

my  father's  fame.  I  see  there  the  finest  gun  I  ever  beheld  which  was 
the  King  of  Spain's.  In  Scotland  the  wives  alter  not  their  surnames. 
They  served  up  the  dinner  and  supper  with  their  hats  on  before  their 
master,  each  dish  covered  with  another,  then  was  there  a  bason  withheld 
for  to  wash  our  hands  before  we  sat  down,  then  being  seated  Sir  James 
said  grace.  Their  cheer  was  big  pottage,  long  kale,  bo  we  or  white  kale, 
which  is  cabbage,  "  breoh  sopps,"  powdered  beef,  roast  and  boiled  mutton, 
a  vension  pie  in  the  form  of  an  egg  goose,  then  cheese,  a  great  company 
of  little  bits  laid  on  a  pewter  platter,  and  cheese  also  uncut,  then  apples, 
then  the  table-cloth  taken  off  and  a  towel  the  whole  breadth  of  the  table 
and  half  the  length  of  it,  a  bason  and  ewer  to  wash,  then  a  green  carpet 
laid  on,  then  one  cup  of  beer  set  on  the  carpet,  then  a  little  long  lawn 
serviter,  plaited  up  a  shilling  or  little  more  broad,  laid  cross  over  the 
corner  of  the  table  and  a  glass  of  hot  water  set  down  also  on  the  table, 
then  be  there  three  boys  to  say  grace,  the  ist  the  thanks-giving,  the  2nd 
the  pater  noster,  the  3rd  a  prayer  for  a  blessing  to  God's  church,  the 
good-man  of  the  house,  his  parents,  kinsfolk,  and  the  whole  company, 
they  then  do  drink  hot  waters,  so  at  supper,  when  to  bed,  the  collation 
which  [is]  a  doupe  of  ale ;  and  also  in  the  morn  and  at  other  times 
when  a  man  desireth  to  drink  one  gives  them  first  beer  holding  him  the 
narrow  serviter  to  dry  his  mouth  with,  and  a  wheat  loaf  and  a  knife, 
and  when  one  hath  drunk  he  cutteth  him  a  little  bread  in  observance  of 
the  old  rule,  Incipe  aim  liquido  sicco  finire  memento.  When  we 
came  away  in  the  morn  having  walked  abroad  into  park,  gardens,  and 
other  places,  and  having  very  well  with  rost  &:c.  {sic^  Sir  James  set  us 
2  miles,  and  his  2nd,  his  eldest  son  better  than  4,  and  writ  us  letters  to 
Edinburgh.  The  Pringles  glory  in  that  they  were  never  but  on  the 
King's  part  in  all  the  troublesome  times,  and  they  therefore  of  the  states 
were  envied,  for  they  never  "lowped"  out  with  any  of  the  lords  nor  were 
attainted. 

*  Sir  James  told  us  of  a  man  that  said  to  king  James  when  he  was 
hunting  that  he  would  show  him  a  buck  that  would  let  him  take  him  by 
the  baaes,  stones,  speaking  jestingly.  At  Sir  James'  house  they  have  a 
thing  called  a  palm  in  nature  of  our  ferula,  but  thicker,  for  blasphemers. 
England  and  Scotland  wooed  roughly  before  they  wedded.  Sir  John 
Scott  one  of  the  secret  council  is  his  son's  wife's  father. 

*  Gallow  water  runneth  into  Tweed  about  a  mile  beneath  Gallowsheilds 
and  a  little  beneath  its  meeting  with  Tweed  on  Tweed  there  hath  been 
a  very  strong  fortified  bridge  having  the  tower  yet  standing  which  was 
the  gate  to  the  bridge  in  old  time.  3  miles  over  the  hills  side  on 
Gallowsheilds  is  Lauderdale,  Lauder  itself  being  one  of  the  ancientest 
burghs  there  abouts  who  will  take  toll  on  the  King.  In  it  dwell  many 
of  the  Landers,  one  of  whose  houses  is  very  fine  one,  there  running  a 
river  hard  by  it  called  Lauder.  Of  this  Lauderdale  Viscount  Metlin  or 
Matlin  is  viscount.  The  gentlemen  and  gentlewomen  call  their  men  and 
maids  Misters  and  Mistresses. 

*  From  Gallowsheilds  to  Windeleys,  one  of  the  Pringles,  2  miles,  it 
stands  in  a  dale  up  which  dale  is  a  pretty  wood  on  our  left  hand ;  within 
the  sight  of  the  same  side  another  of  the  Pringles,  his  house  is  called 
Torretleys  on  the  other  side  of  the  water  on  the  right  hand  is  another 
of  them,  his  house  is  called  Buckholme,  and  by  the  water  side  he  hath  a 
wood  called  the  Buckholme.     From  thence  to  Herret*s  houses,  a  guest- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  N 01' I  hern  Notes  and  Queries,  179 

house  where  we  alighted,  is  8  miles,  in  which  space  we  crossed  the 
Gallowater  some  20  times.  From  thence  to  Fallow  Burne  where  we 
enter  into  Lowden  one  mile,  from  the  Fallow  Burne  to  Borthacke 
Castle  I  mile,  from  thence  to  Stobhill  2  miles,  where  all  the  coal  pits 
are  of  the  Leard  of  Erniston,  a  Seton,  and  Stonnobiars  a  lord's  seat  that 
was  standing  in  a  wood  along  a  river  side,  all  which  now  Seton  the 
leard  of  Erniston  hath  bought  of  the  Lord  of  Steanbiars,  which 
Erniston  for  his  wealth  might  buy  out  a  lord  or  two.  From  the 
Stobhill  in  view  on  our  left  hand  some  4  miles  off  is  Erniston,  a  fine 
seat,  from  the  Stobhill  to  Dawertey  upon  the  river  Keeth  and  a  stone 
bridge  over  it,  my  Lord  Ramsey's  house  seated  on  a  rock,  a  fine  building ; 

1  mile  from  thence  down  the  river  Keeth  not  in  sight  and  out  of  our 
way  my  lord  of  Newbattell  who  sticked  himself.  From  my  Lord 
Ramsey's  in  our  way  to  Laswade  a  market  town  one  mile,  it  is  seated  on 
a  goodly  river  and  a  stone  bridge  over  it  called  the  South  river.  From 
the  Laswade  to  Liberton  church  2  miles,  from  Liberton  to  Edinburgh 

2  miles.  The  hemisphere's  circumference  from  Edinburgh  is  mountains, 
as  is  Westmoreland  from  about  Lowther,  but  something  plainer,  and 
their  mountains  not  so  high.  In  view  from  Edinburgh  4  miles  south- 
wards is  Keeth,  a  borough  where  all  the  witches  are  burned,  and  Earl 
Morton's  house  is. 

*  There  is  also  in  view  from  Edinburgh's  craggs  Musselburgh  upon  the 
Frith's  side  some  4  or  5  miles  off  where  the  famous  battle  was  fought 
betwixt  the  Scotch  and  English.  From  Edinburgh  about  a  mile 
eastwards  is  Leith,  the  chief  haven,  having  belonging  to  it  150  sail  of 
ships  holding  about  200  tons.  The  lords,  merchants,  and  gentlemen 
join  in  putting  out  ships  to  take  prizes  of  which  we  saw  some  3  or  4 
French  and  Flemings  they  had  taken,  there  is  a  pretty  harbour.  This 
town  was  taken  and  burnt  by  the  Frenchmen  in  Queen  Elizabeth's  time, 
and  she  sent  the  English  which  did  remove  them,  some  houses  we  saw 
which  were  burnt  but  not  yet  re-edified ;  before  that  time  it  was  walled 
about,  but  now  it  is  yet  better  than  Carlisle,  having  in  it  two  fairer 
churches  for  inwork  than  any  I  saw  in  London,  with  two  seats-royal  in 
either.  There  be  also  two  hospitals  one  of  which  the  sailors  built,  the 
other  the  tradesmen,  there  is  a  stone  bridge  over  the  river  Leith  here, 
hard  by  the  town  be  oysters  dragged  which  go  to  Newcastle,  Carlisle 
and  all  places  thereabouts,  they  being  under  3^.  the  100.  All  their 
churches  be  lofted  stage  wise  about  Edinburgh,  Leith,  &c.,  the  women 
at  Leith  in  one  church  had  loose  chairs  all  along  before  the  men's  seats. 
It  is  governed  by  two  bailiffs.  Eniskeith  an  isle  in  the  Firth,  a  mile  or 
two  by  water  from  Leith  is  famous  for  a  fort  on  a  rock  in  the  same 
which  the  Frenchmen  took  when  they  took  Leith  (the  English  built  it), 
and  left  a  remembrance  of  their  being  there  written  in  latin  on  stone. 
At  Leith  dwelleth  my  Lady  Lincey  who  married  her  6  daughters  to  6 
knights.  On  our  right  hand  as  we  go  to  Leith  is  the  castle  of  Stenick, 
old  and  ruinated ;  the  town  of  Leith  is  a  borough,  but  holding  on 
Edinburgh  as  Kingston-upon-HuU  on  York.  The  fort  in  Eniskeith 
hath  yet  command  of  the  sea  if  it  be  well  manned  it  will  hold  a  thousand 
men.  The  passage  in  at  the  harbour  at  Leith  is  dangerous  by  reason  of 
spites  {sic)  and  shelves,  they  cannot  lash  in  but  at  a  full  sea.  The  harbour 
is  compassed  in  with  wooden  fabrics  3  fathoms  high  and  about  2  broad, 
strengthened  by  great  stones  thrown  into  the  frame  all  but  where  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


i8o  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

ships  enter  in  at  being  but  narrow.     White  wine  was  there  at  3</.  the 
muskin,  which  is  a  pint. 

*  Beyond  the  Frith  in  the  sight  of  Edinburgh  is  Bruntelin,  a  harbour, 
town,  and  borough  of  regality,  governed  by  a  provost,  who  knoweth 
my  Lord  of  Bruntelin  a  Melvin,  (sic)  dwelling  there  and  2  bailiffs,  and  2 
officers  and  sergeants.  Their  provost  in  Scotland  is  in  nature  of  our 
mayor,  bailiffs  in  nature  of  our  sergeants-at-mace,  or  rather  chosen  to 
aid  them,  the  officers  they  arrest  if  the  bailiffs  give  them  but  warrant  by 
word  bid  them,  they  are  in  nature  of  our  bailiffs,  and  bear  halberds. 
Here  is  a  church  square  built,  and  it  hath  a  seat-royal  in  it,  there  are  no 
more  churches  in  it,  but  yet  they  have  a  pretty  '*  towbeoth/  The  Frith 
betwixt  Leith  and  Bruntelin  or  Kengoren  7  miles,  a  mile  or  two  above 
Bruntelin  is  Aberdour  a  the  water  running  through 
it,  one  side  my  Lord  of  Morton's,  the  other  side  my  Lord  Murray's,  a 
mile  down  from  Bruntelin  towards  the  main  sea  is  Kingoren,  a  haven 
for  boats  and  barks,  all  within  the  view  of  Edinburgh  crags,  and  a 
borough  regal,  one  Lyon  is  earl  of  it,  one  church ;  hard  by  it  is  there  a 
spawewell. 

*  A  mile  beneath  Kingorin  is  a  borough  regal  and  haven  as  big  as  Leith 
called  Kirkaldy  a  borough  regal,  one  church  one  towbeoth. 

*A  mile  beneath  Kirkaldy  is  there  another  harbour  for  boats  and 
barks  as  Kingoren  called  Dysart  the  wealthiest  and  biggest  of  that  coast. 
Kirkaldy  and  this  have  markets  every  day  in  the  week,  Bruntelin  and 
Kingoren  but  one  day,  it  is  a  borough  regal,  a  mile  beneath  it  is  Weeraes, 
a  borough  and  barony  on  the  sea-coast,  no  haven,  and  Colinn  is  lord  of 
Weemes. 

*  Now  having  gone  about  the  circumference  I  will  come  to  the  centre 
videlicet — Edinburgh,  whither  we  came  on  the  9th  of  November ;  there 
dismounted  we  ourselves  at  Mrs.  Robertson's  the  stabler  in  College-wind 
where  during  our  abode  our  horses  were,  and  fed  with  straw  and  oats 
no  hay  straw,  24  hours  3^. — oats  3^.  a  capp  which  is  a  hoop.  From 
thence  we  went  to  our  lodging  at  Mrs.  Russeirs  in  Bell-wind  an  agent 
who  is  in  nature  of  our  English  attorney's  and  three  of  us  paid  for  our 
chambers  fire  and  bedding  10^.  24  hours  which  [is]  55.  10^.  the  week, 
ordinary  we  had  none  but  paid  for  what  we  called.  That  night  being 
wearied  we  rested  ourselves,  the  next  day  viewed  we  their  castle  which 
is  mounted  on  stately  rocks,  having  the  whole  town  of  Edinburgh, 
Leith,  and  the  sea  in  its  eyes ;  there  is  a  fair  pair  of  gates  with  stone  cut 
work  but  not  finished,  the  porter  had  our  swords  to  keep  until  we  came 
back  again  out  of  the  castle,  there  were  about  some  20  pieces  of  ordnance 
ready  mounted,  brass  and  iron,  one  piece  of  ordnance  there  was  bigger 
than  any  else  either  in  the  munition  house  or  any  other  which  I  saw  to 
be  about  4  yards  long,  and  the  diameter  20  inches,  there  being  a  child 
gotten  in  it  as  by  all  it  was  reported,  the  bullet  of  stone  she  shooteth  is 
of  weight  19  stone  4  pounds  3  ounces,  after  the  troy-weight  20  pounds 
to  the  stone ;  there  be  great  many  of  vaults  some  6  yards  by  which  the 
castle  keepers  say  would  contain  1000  men.  The  building  is  no  bigger 
than  Appleby  castle,  within  it  is  a  powder  mill,  corn  mill,  &c.  There  is 
also  a  hewn  stone  well  30  fathoms  deep,  the  water  is  drawn  up  with  a 
wheel  which  one  goeth  in,  it  is  hewn  so  deep  through  a  rock  of  blue- 
stone  ;  there  be  little  wooden  watch-houses,  to  watch  in  every  night. 

( To  be  continued.) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


<?r,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  1 8 1 

659.  An  Old  Dunkeld  Skal  (ix.,  p.  33). — Mr.  Rye  writes,  *  There  is 
something  queer  about  the  date  Keith  gives  Wm.  Sinclair,  Bishop  of 
Dunkeld,  viz. :  1300-1324.'  He  was  certainly  Bishop  from  1314  to  1332, 
as  will  appear  by  the  following  references,  and  he  may  have  occupied  the 
See  at  a  much  earlier  period.  In  13 14,  as  Bishop  of  Dunkeld,  he  is 
recorded  as  defeating  the  English  invaders  at  Inverkeithing ;  in  1328  he  is 
present  at  the  execution  of  an  instrument  between  his  brother.  Sir  Henry 
of  Roslin,  and  one  Gilbert  de  Gardano ;  and  in  1332  he  crowns  Edward 
Baliol  King  of  Scotland. 

In  a  certain  semi-historical  work,  I  have  also  come  across  the  notice, 
referring  to  Wm.  Sinclair,  *The  Bishop  of  Dunkeld,  who  had  fought  against 
the  enemies  of  the  Cross  on  the  plains  of  Hungary,  and  was  as  brave  a 
soldier  as  ever  drew  a  sword,*  etc. 

Henry  the  Minstrel  refers  to  him  thus : — 

A  prelate  next  unto  Ardchattan  came 

Who  of  his  lordship  nought  had  but  the  name 

He  worthy  was,  both  prudent,  grave,  and  sage, 

Of  Sinclair  blood,  not  forty  years  of  age. 

The  pope,  to  save  poor  sinful  souls  from  hell, 

Did  him  create  lord  bishop  of  Dunkell. 

But  English  men,  through  greed  and  avarice. 

Deprived  him  basely  of  his  benefice  : 

Not  knowing  then  to  whom  to  make  his  suit, 

To  save  his  life  dwelt  three  full  years  in  Bute, 

During  which  space  he  was  kept  safe  and  sound, 

And  under  the  Lord  Stewart  shelter  found, 

Till  Wallace,  who  won  Scotland  back  with  pain. 

Restored  him  to  his  livings  all  again : 

Good  Bishop  Sinclair,  without  longer  stay, 
Met  him  on  Glammis,  and  travelled  on  the  way 
To  Brechin,  where  they  lodged  all  that  night ; 

and  unto  Perth  repaired, 
There  Bishop  Sinclair  met  them  in  a  trice, 
And  wisely  gave  to  Wallace  his  advice. 

Good  Bishop  Sinclair  is  in  Bute  also. 
Who,  when  he  hears  the  news,  will  not  be  slow 
To  come  and  take  his  fate  with  cheerful  heart ; 
He  never  yet  did  fail  to  act  his  part. 

Where  Bishop  Sinclair  came  to  him  on  sight, 
With  clever  lads  from  Bute,  all  young  and  tight  (!) 

The  southron  bishop  that  fled  from  Dunkel' 
To  London  rode,  and  told  all  that  befell. 

Thus  in  defence  the  Hero  ends  his  days, 
Of  Scotland's  right,  to  his  immortal  praise ; 
Whose  valiant  acts  were  all  recooded  fair, 
Written  in  Latin  by  the  famous  Blair ; 
Who  at  that  time  the  champion  did  attend, 
Was  an  eye-witness  and  his  chaplain  then ; 
And  after  that,  as  history  does  tell. 
Confirmed  by  Sinclair,  Bishop  of  Dunkel*. 

From  all  the  foregoing  it  appears  probable  that  Wm.  Sinclair  was 
Bishop  of  Dunkeld  from  about  1300  till  after  1332,  and  that  an  Enghsh 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1 82  The  Scottish  Antiqrmry  ; 

usurper  held  the  See  during  the  earlier  portion  of  that  interval  Bishop 
Sinclair's  seal  may  possibly  be  affixed  to  the  instrument  of  1328,  which 
appears  in  the  Roslyn  Chartulary  of  Father  Hay.  'Sanglare.' 

660.  Englishmen  in  Scotland  {continued  from  page  40) — 

1658.  Jan.    17.  John,  son  of  Thomas  Colling,  Inglishman,  and  Helen 

Lourimer. 
„      Jan.    17.  Thomas,  son   of  Francis   Clift,  Inglishman,  and  Anna 

Colyer. 
„      Jan.    26.  Anna,   daughter  of  Thomas   Rayner,    Inglishman,   and 

Helen  Hepburne. 
„      Feb.     9.  Jeane,   daughter   of    Myles    Pol  ward,    Inglishman,   and 

Jeane  Ogilvie. 
„      Mar.     7.  Phillip,  son  of  Thomas  Alley,  Inglishman,  and  Elizb. 

Alley. 
„      April    4.  George,  son  of  George  Helder,  Inglishman,  and  Margt 

Petticrue, 
,,      April  II.  Jonet,   daughter  of   John    Jacksone,    Inglishman,    and 

Cristane  Patoun. 
„      April  13.  James,  son  of  Pearsie  Bowes,  Inglishman,  and  Agnes 

Gilfillane. 
„      April  13.  Marie,   daughter  of   Andro   Huskins,   Inglishman,   and 

MargL  Kincaid. 
„      April  13.  Marie,   daughter  of  Robert  Brambill,  Inglishman,  and 

Marie  Ker. 
„      April  20.  Margaret,  daughter   of  Isach    Hussie,   Inglishman,  and 

Elizabeth  Seaton. 
„      April  25.  Jonet,  daughter  of  Jacob  Joy,  Inglishman,  and  Beatrix 

Fisher. 
„      May    1 1.  John,  son  of  Richard  Weilland,  Inglishman,  and  Euphame 

Fairlie. 
„      May    18.  Robert,  son  of  Robert  Bolt,  Inglishman,  and  Agnes  Yoole. 
„      May    18.  Thomas,  son  of  Thomas  Stones,  Inglishman,  and  Margaret 

Robartsone  (born  in  May  1655). 
„      May    18.  Francis,  son  of  Thomas  Stones,  Inglishman,  and  Margaret 

Robertsone,  *  the  said  having  quat  his  opinion  of  ana- 

baptistie.' 
„      May   30.  Issobell,  daughter  of  William   Gentillman,  Inglishman, 

and  Cristain  Marteen. 
„     July    25.  Elspeth,  daughter  of  Thomas  Watson,  Inglishman,  and 

Elspeth  Selbie. 
„      Aug.    17.  James,  son  of  Josiah  Dausone,  Inglishman,  and  Margaret 

Drummond. 
„      Aug.    22.  James,  son  of  John  Parker,  Inglishman,  and  Margaret 

Clerk. 
„      Aug.    29.  Issobel,  daughter  of  Edward  Lockin,  Inglishman,  and 

Marjorie  Tailzeour. 
„      Sep.      7.  Robert,    son    of   Robert    Bateman,    Inglishman,    and 

Cristiane  Hislope. 
„      Sep.     12.  John,  son  of  John  AUane,  Inglishman,  Glover,  and  Jonat 

Makcleane. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  183 

1658.  Sep.     26.  Thomas,  baseborn  son  of  late  Thomas  Couts,  Inglishman, 

and  Jonat  Archibald. 
„     Sep.     28.  Marie,  daughter  of  late  William  Watsone,  Inglishman, 

and  Issobel  Reid. 
„      Oct.      3.  William,  son  of  William  Hay,  Inglishman,  and  Cristiane 

Gibsone. 
„      Nov.    16.  Margaret,    baseborn    daughter    of    AUane    Manering, 

Inglishman,  and  Margt.  Aitkin. 
„      Dec.      5.  Richard,   son    of    Richard   Guytown,   Inglishman,   and 

Isobell  Ker. 
„      Dec.    12.  Thomas,  son  of  Thomas  Straiton,  Inglishman,  and  Joan 

Longford. 
„      Dec.    13.  John,  son  of  Thomas  Rayner,  Inglishman,  and  Helene 

Hepburn. 

1659.  Jan.       2.  Marjorie,  daughter  of  Richard  Baird,  Inglishman,  and 

Margaret  Mudie. 
„     Jan.     II.  John,  son  of  John  Layne,  Inglishman,  and  Agnes  Mylne. 
„      Jan.     1 1.  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Thomas  Mead,  Inglishman,  and 

{sic). 

„      Jan.     30.  Thomas,   son  of  John   Welsh,  Englishman,  and  Mary 

Dobie. 
„      Jan.    30.  James,  son  of  James  Stanfeild,  Englishman,  and  Alison 

Sim. 
„      Feb.    13.  Sussana,   daughter  of  John   Conning,  Inglishman,  and 

Catharen  Aytoun. 
,,      Mar.    13.  George,  son  of  Abraham  Lewis,  Inglishman,  and  Jonet 

Gremlay. 
„      Mar.    15.  John,  son  of  John  Corphie,  Englishman,  and  Marioun 

Martine. 
„      Mar.    22.  Thomas,   son   of  Thomas   Godwing,   Englishman,   and 

Dorathie  Goding. 
„      April  19.  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Thomas  Gesie  (Elsie?),  English- 
man, and  Bessie  Davidson. 
„      June    12.  Sussana,  daughter  of  Cave  Mansfeild,  Englishman,  and 

Alisonne  Mansfeild. 
„      July       I.  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  William  Barrett,  Englishman,  and 

Ursla  Barrett. 
„     July     19.  Marioun,  daughter  of  John  Harradyn,  Englishman,  and 

Jonet  Robertson. 
„      Aug.      9.  John,  son  of  Thomas  Gibs,  Englishman,  silkweiver,  and 

Margaret  Vaus. 
„      Aug.    1 2.  Helene,  baseborn  daughter  of  John  Carrall,  Englishman, 

and  Elizabeth  Gillespie. 
,,      Sep.     16.  Francis,  son  of  Robert  Hargrave,  Englishman,  and  Jonet 

Jamesone. 
„      Oct.       7.  Jonet,   daughter  of  Richard  Wyllie,   Englishman,   and 

Christane  Craufurde. 
„      Oct.     28.  John,  son  of  Henry  Spyce,  Englishman,  and  Margaret 

Patmour. 
„      Nov.      I.  Francisse,  daughter  of  Michaell  Dover,  Englishman,  and 

Helene  Johnstoun. 
„      Dec.    II.  Lydia,  daughter  of  late  Francis  Enderby,  Englishman, 

and  Catharine  Wilsone. 


Digitized  by 


Google       _ 


1 84  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

1659.  Dec.    13.  Charles,   son   of    Charles   Grahame,    Englishman,   and 

Issobel  Short. 
„      Dec.    30.  Agnes,   daughter    of   Pearsie   Bowis,   Englishman,  and 
Agnes  Gilphillane. 

1660.  Jan.     13.  Elizabeth,   daughter  of  Luke   Dent,   Englishman,   and 

Joyse  Gray. 
„      Jan.     31.  William,    son    of    George    Helder,    Englishman,    and 

Margaret  Peticrue. 
„      Jan.     31.  Anna,   daughter  of  Thomas   Brown,   Englishman,  and 

Katharin  M'Millane. 
„      Feb.      7.  William,  son  of  Robert  South,  Englishman,  and  Helene 

Strang. 
„      Feb.    12.  Edward,  son  of  Thomas  Mead,  Englishman,  and  Marie 

Mead. 
„      Mar.     9.  Thomas,   son   of    Nicolaus   Gembill,   Englishman,   and 

Sussana  Rust. 
„      Mar.    16.  Jeane,    daughter    of    John    Wood,    Englishman,    and 

Katharene  Alexander. 
„      Mar.    23.  Helene,  daughter  of  Thomas  Stones,  Englishman,  and 

Margt.  Robertson. 
„      Mar.    27.  John,  son  of  John  Dason,  Englishman,  and  Margaret 

Dason. 
„      April  22.  William,    son    of    William    Nuttell,    Englishman,    and 

Issobell  Anderson. 
„      April  24.  John,  son  of  John  Ogden,  Englishman,  and  Anna  Ogden. 
„      May      I.  John,  son  of  Umphra  Hatelie,  Englishman,  and  Margaret 

Williamsone. 
„      May      I.  Katharene,  daughter  of  Ralph  Whallie,  Englishman,  and 

Jonet  Gillivorie. 
„      May     4.  Cristian,  daughter  of  Edward  Barrick,  Englisman,  and 

Jonet  Rosse. 
„      May    II.  Henry,    son    of    John    Grene,    Englishman,   and    Sara 

Grene. 
„      May    29.  Issobell,  daughter  of  William  Irving,   Englishman,  and 

Issobell  Fermor. 
„      May    29.  John,    son     of    John     Richardson,    Englishman,    and 

Marjorie  Petrie. 
„      June     8.  John,  son  of  James  Parks,  Englishman,  and  Elizabeth 

Parks. 
„      June   29.  Williame,  son   of  Robert  Perkin,  Englishman,  souldier, 

and  Jeane  Hay. 
„      July     22.  Joseph,   son   of  Joseph   Micah,   English   souldier,   and 

Marion  Whyt 
„      Sep.       2.  Charles,    son    of    William    Butcher,    Englishman,    and 

Katharene    Younger;    Mr.   W""  Younger,  Merchand 

Burgess,  Ed',  presented  the  child,  the  father  being  in 

London. 
„      Sep.     21.  Jarred,   son   of  Jarrard   beucher(?),    Englishman,   and 

Dorathie  Sinclar. 

1 66 1.  Jan.       8.  Margaret,  daughter  of  John  Halywall,  Englishman,  and 

Margaret  Gray. 
„      Mar.    16.  James,  son  of  John  Barred,  Englishman,  aad  Margaret 
Badzenoch. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


oTy  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  185 

i66r.  April  23.  Charles,  son  of  Richard  Corly,  alias  Dischar,  Englishman, 
and  Elizabeth  Corly  alias  Dischar. 
„     July     16,  George,  son  of  Simeon  Stratoun,  souldier  in  the  Castle 

of  Edinb.,  and  Margaret  Logan. 
„      Oct.     18.  Elspeto,  daughter  of  Edward  Moss,  Englishman, .  and 
Barbara  Duncan. 
1662.  Jan.     17.  Agnes,  daughter  of  Thomas  Benson,  Englishman,  and 
Grace  Sattenstall. 
„      Feb.    1 1.  Jonet,  daughter  of  Robert  Bolt,  Englishman,  and  Agnes 

Yoole. 
„      Sep.     14.  Issobel,  daughter  of  Sipran  Oats,  Englishman,  and  Anna 
Sinclar. 

Searched  to  end  of  1662. 

661.  Old  Musselburgh  Episcopal  Register. — In  the  Scottish 
Antiquary  (viii.  p.  132),  mention  was  made  of,  and  extracts  given  from 
the  old  Register  of  St.  Andrew's  Episcopal  Church,  Glasgow.  By  the 
kindness  of  the  present  Rector  the  Rev.  R.  C.  Johnstone,  I  am  able 
to  print  a  transcript  of  the  two  first  leaves  which  form  a  portion  of  the 
Registers  of  the  Episcopal  congregation  at  Musselburgh  and  Dalkeith  of 
which  Mr.  John  Falconer  had  charge  previous  to  his  going  to  Glasgow  in 
December  1757.  He  succeeded  at  Musselburgh  the  Rev.  William  Forbes, 
who  married  a  second  wife  in  May  1753  and  possibly  died  or  left  the  place 
soon  after,  as  Mr.  Falconers  first  entry  is  dated  August  1754.  I  believe 
Mr.  Forbes'  Registers  are  lost,  but  the  fragment  preserved  at  Glasgow  is  I 
think  worth  printing.  Ed. 

T.  A  Register  of  Children  Baptized  by  John  Falconer  Licensed 
Episcopal  Minister  during  his  Ministry  at  Musselburgh, 
Dalkeith  and  Glasgow.  [What  follows  on  this  page  are  appar- 
ently jottings  of  Glasgow  baptisms,  made  as  memoranda.] 

2.  A  Glasgow  entry  dated  September  2,  1782. 

Form  of  a  certificate  that  Lieutenant  Niel  Stevenson  of  his  Majesty's 
Navy  had  received  the  Lord's  Supper,  a.d.  1785,  at  Glasgow. 

3.  Musselburgh     1754. 

Aug.    26.  Jean,  daughter  to  Andrew  Crystal  in  Newbigging  Street. 
Sep.    10.  Anne,  daughter  to  John  White,  head-foresman  at  Saltpetre 

Work  at  Prestonpans. 
Oct.    15.  Hugh,  son  to  Niel  Stout,  sailor  in  Fisherrowe. 

1755. 
Jan.      6.  Elizabeth,   daughter    to    Thomas   Todd,   Town-Clerk    in 

Musselburgh. 
April    7.  Isabel,    daughter  to   Mr.    Archibald    Shiels,   Heritor    in 

Inveresk. 
May  25.  Euphine,  daughter  to  James  Vemor,  joiner  in  Musselburgh. 
May  31.  Ramsay,  daughter  to  Mr.  Andrew  Hume,  at  Windygow. 
Sep.      I.  David,  son  to  Alexander  Stuart,  in  Inveresk. 
Sep.    24.  Henry  Pelham,  son  to  Mr.  Gilbert  Grierson,  at  Dalkeith. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1 86  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Sep.    27.  Mary,  daughter  to  Robert  Todd,  shipmaster  in  Fisherrow, 

and  Mary  Lavenworth  his  spouse. 
Dec.     2.  Jennet,  daughter  to  Thomas  Aitken,  Bricklayer,  in  Dalkeith. 

1756. 
Feb.  19.  Margaret,   daughter  to   Mr.   Philip  Barton  (?)  Barber  (?) 
[these  two  words  are  almost  illegible],  at  Burnfoot  near 
Dalkeith,  and  Margaret  Stevenson  his  spouse. 

4.      April    9.  Archibald,  son  to  Arch.  Shiels,  Esq.,  at  Inveresk. 

April  II.  Elizabeth,  daughter  to  Mr.  Rowe,  barber  at  Edinburgh. 

June  22.  John,  son  to  John  M*Nab,  turner,  at  Leith. 

June  28.  Thomas,    son    to    Mr.    Thomas    Todd,    Town-Clerk    in 

Musselburgh. 
July     2.  John,  son  to  Mr.  Jones,  in  Glen  Copes  Regiment. 
July     2.  Mary,  daughter  to  William  Marryot  of  said  Regiment 
July    15.  Jean,  daughter  to  William  Buy,  at  Stoney  Hill. 
July   26.  James,  son  to  James  Watson,  clothier,  in  Newbigging. 
July   28.  Margaret,  daughter  to  Andrew  Crystal,  in  Newbigging. 
Dec.  18.  William,  son  to  Mr.  Andrew  Hume,  at  Windygoul. 

1757- 
Jan.      2.  Elizabeth,  daughter  to  Mr.  Hamilton,  merchant,  at  Dalkeith. 
May   14.  Thomas  FoUiot,  son  to  Edmund  Cox,  Lieutenant 
May  27.  Barbara,  daughter  to  Mr.  Archibald  Shiels,  at  Inveresk. 
May  28.  Thomas,  son  to  Thomas  Aitken,  bricklayer,  in  Dalkeith. 
June    3.  William  M^Kenzie,  son  to  Captain  Stuart,  at  Dalkeith. 
Nov.     3.  Jennet,    daughter    to    Thomas    Todd,    Town-Clerk,    in 
Musselburgh. 

[Signed]        John  Falconer. 

Page  5  commenced  with  an  entry  dated  December  27,  at  Glasgow, 
and  from  that  date  Mr.  Falconer's  ministerial  connection  with  Musselburgh 
evidently  ceased. 

662.  Dame  Erskine's  Account  Book  (vol.  ix.  p.  105). — One  of  the 
chief  advantages  in  giving  faithfully  the  spelling  in  transcribing  any  old 
documentary  writing  is  because  old  spelling  being  largely,  although  not 
uniformly,  accurately  phonetic,  we  are  helped  thereby  to  understand  what  the 
pronunciation  and  spoken  language  were  like  in  former  times.  One  feature 
very  strongly  brought  out  by  this  method  of  comparison  of  old  and  modern 
forms  is  that  the  language  and  pronunciation  of  the  common  people  in 
our  day  is  shown  to  be  almost  identical  with  that  of  four  or  five  centuries 
ago. 

Judged  by  this  standard,  the  language  of  Chaucer  and  other  old  writers 
is  very  nearly  the  language  of  Central  Scotland  at  the  present  day.  Many 
interesting  instances  of  this  might  be  given.  My  puq^ose  at  present  is  to 
point  out  the  interesting  examples  furnished  by  the  Inventory  printed  at 
pp.  105-109  of  the  Scottish  Antiquary,  I  quote  only  the  words  which  are 
absolutely  or  nearly  phonetically  accurate  representations  of  modem  pronun- 
ciation amongst  the  lower  classes  in  Scotland,  who  alone  have  retained 
the  ancient  language.      For  ease  of  reference  I  quote  the  words  ynder 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Qtieries.  187 

their  dates  in  the  Inventory,  adding  the  word -equivalents  in  English  and 
any  notes  that  may  be  necessary  for  explanation. 

Feb.  10.  'John  Blaketr,'  Blackadder,  popularly  pronounced  as  spelled 
in  the  inventory. 

„    18.     *  Thorns  Mefen,' Methven. 

„    24.     *  Rob'  Engel/  Ainslie,  pronounced  *  Englie '  as  in  angel. 
Aug.    2.     •  dener/  dinner. 

*  fraught,'  freight,  pronounced  '  fraucht.' 

Oct.  I.  *  James  Buchan,  piger,'  piger,  i>.,  pig  or  china  or  stone-ware 
merchant.  The  country  perambulating  stone-ware  dealer, 
who  invariably  combines  the  collection  of  rags  and  bones,  is 
known  as  a  *  pig-an-ragger.' 

Nov.  6.  *  Dowes  eggs.'  Doves,  pigeons.  The  use  of  the  *  w '  here  would 
not  be  conclusive,  since  in  old  writings  *  w,' '  v,'  and  *  u '  were 
used  indifferently,  but  it  must  be  remembered  that  the  old 
Scottish  pronunciation  of  *  u '  was  *  00 '  as  in  *  woo,'  and  *  w  ' 

*  double  00 '  3  and  the  latter,  when  occurring  before  or  after 

*  o,'  which  it  softens  or  silences,  retains  the  above  sound,  as 
in  'wool,'  *  woman,'  sounded  as  if  written  *oo,'.  *ooman'; 
and  as  here  in  *  Dowe,'  a  dove. 

„    29.     *Nesmoth,'  Naysmith. 

*  speads,'  spades. 

Dec.    9.     *  to  Jo.  blaws  wife  for  worken  Jocks  stokens,'  a  perfect  phonetic 
rendering  of  the  modem  pronunciation,  as  is  also  the  entry 
under  Dec.  25. 
„    10.     *  burell,' burial 

„    13.     *  bowks,' carcases ;  example,  *  muckle-bowkit,' />.,  large-bodied. 
Jan.  18.     *  Wall,' well  (of  water). 

,,    20.     '  Nutmugs,'  called  also  popularly  'Netmugs.' 
Feb.    4.     *  Peartricks,'  partridges. 
May  27.     *  yeard,'  yard,  />.,  vegetable  garden. 
Oct.  14.     *  plivers,'  plovers,  pronounced  *  pleevers.' 
Dec.  20.     '  Mustert,'  mustard. 

Other  interesting  references  are  : — 
Jan.  2-17.  *hanse,' — handsel,  the  gratuity  given  on  Handsel  Monday. 
Nov.  12.  'fairings  to  y*  children,'  gratuity  given  at  the  fair  or  market.^ 

The  entries  to  which  a  note  of  interrogation  is  affixed  may  be  explained 
as  follows, — 

Feb.   I.     *suen  sive,'  sowen  sieve — a  well-known  domestic  article.    See 

entry  under  Nov.  12. 
April  5.     *  wort  ston,'   wort  stone,  />.,  a  stone  trough  for  holding  the 

wort  in  brewing. 
Dec.  16.  *Une  ston  &  gals,'  probably  wines  ton,  />.,  tun,  barrel  and 

gauntress. 
Jamieson  does  not  deal  with  the  old  modes  of  pronunciation,  and  a 
knowledge  of  them  is  passing  away.  It  would  therefore  form  a  commend- 
able work  were  some  competent  writer  to  take  up  the  subject  in  the  Scottish 
Antiquary,  It  is,  of  course,  too  large  a  subject  to  be  exhaustively  dealt 
with  through  that  medium,  but  illustrative  notes  would  be  valuable  for 
future  reference.  A.  Hutcheson. 

Brodghty-Ferry. 

^  A  south  of  England  word  and  custom.— Ep* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


t88  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

663.  Marriages  in  May  (vol.  ix.  p.  25).— The  line  ^  Mense  malas 
Maio  nubere  vulgus  aiV  in  Ovid's  Fasti  shows  that  this  superstition  is 
ancient.  These  words  were  placed  on  the  gate  of  Holyrood  House,  after 
the  marriage  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  and  Bothwell.  The  superstition  is 
discussed  in  NoUs  and  Queries^  ist  S.  i.  97,  467 ;  ii.  52  ;  but  no  conclu- 
sion is  arrived  at.  Fess  Checquy. 

QUERIES. 

CCXC.  Dance  with  Sticks.— Can  you  give  me  any  information,  or 
likely  source  of  information,  as  to  an  old  Scotch  dance,  danced 
with  sticks^  and  popular  at  the  time  of  the  '45  ?  A.  W. 

CCXCI.  Dr.  Balvaird  and  William  Carruthers. — Wanted  any 
information  about  the  two  following  medical  men,  who  probably 
lived  in  the  early  years  of  1 700, — as  to  when  and  from  which 
University  they  took  their  degree,- viz. — (i)  Mr.  John  Balvaird, 
M.D.;  (2)  William  Carruthers,  Pharmaco-chirurgus,  Edinensis. 

J.  O. 

CCXCII.  Primrose. — The  Rev.  John  Primrose,  born  at  TuUiebody, 
Alloa,  1 75 1,  Secession  Minister  at  Whitehill  Grange,  Banffshire 
(i 789-1 832),  was  the  son  of  Thomas  Primrose,  Farmer,  Alloa, 
and  Catharine  Thomson.  Thomas  Primrose  had  another  son, 
Adam,  a  brewer,  after  whom  Primrose  Street,  Alloa,  is  so  named, 
and  who,  failing  in  business  between  1780-90,  went  to  America, 
Wanted  names  and  particulars  of  the  parents  of  Thomas  Primrose 
and  of  his  children  other  than  the  two  named  above.  The  Rev. 
John  Primrose  used  to  say  that  Burntbrae  property  rightfully  was 
his  family's,  though  another  branch  had  it.  Is  this  near  Alloa  ? 
and  is  it  still  in  possession  of  Primroses?  The  Rev.  William 
Primrose  of  Melville  Church,  Aberdeen,  died  about  1865.  Wanted 
particulars  of  his  and  his  father's  birth-place. 

South  Australia.  *  Southern  Cross.' 

CCXCIII.  New  Scotland,  in  North  America,  1750.  —  Historische 
und  Geographische,  Beschreibung  von  Neu  Schottland,  Auf 
Befehl,  Seiner  Grossbrittannischen  Majestat  George  11.  und  des 
Parlements  in  Englischer  Sprache  verfasset,  Nunmehro  aber 
instentsche  iibersetzet.  Franckfurt  und  Leipzig — Bey  Heinrich 
Ludwig  Bronner^  1750-  This  publication  was  to  induce  Germans 
to  settle  in  Nova  Scotia — comprising  216  pages.  Was  any  Gaelic 
translation  of  this  description  put  forward  as  an  in-ducement 
for  Highlanders  to  colonise  New  Scotland  ?  Jane  Kinder. 
CCXCIV.  Lady  Mary  Stuart. — The  following  inscription  is  placed 
in  the  church  of  Iver,  Buckinghamshire,  within  the  chancel,  on  a 
white  marble  slab,  with  the  arms  of  the  Earl  of  Moray  on  a 
lozenge.  Lady  Mary  Stuart  is  not  mentioned  in  the  Peerage. 
What  is  known  of  her  ? — 

*  Sub  hoc  marmore  depositum  jacet  corpus  Prsenobilis  Dominae 
Marise  Stuart  filiae  Alexandri  Comitis  Moraviae  apud  Scotos 
Carolus  Comes  Moraviae  ejus  frater  sorori  bene  Merenti  posuit 
obijit  xxvii  die  Octobris  Anno  Domini  Mellesimo  Septimgen- 
tesimo  Decimo  Octavo.     Aetatis  Suae  liii.  *       •  D.  C. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  1 89 

CCXCV.  The  St.  Clairs.— 

1.  Skatt  of  Zetland. — In  Balfour's  Memorial  for  Orkney  (Appen- 
dix, p.  9)  this  occurs,  *  The  only  specimen  extant  is  a  copy  of  the 
Skatt  of  Zetland  compiled  by  one  of  the  Sinclair  Earls,  without  a 
dite,  but  so  ancient  that  the  scribe  of  the  fifteenth  century 
apologises  for  the  illegible  writing  and  uncouth  terms,  as  unin- 
telligible even  to  himself  .  .  .'  With  improved  modern  methods, 
examination  of  this  book  should  be  made  to  yield  something. 
Has  it  been  examined  of  late  years  ?     Where  is  it  kept  ? 

2.  The  Longformacus  Family, — May  not  this  family  be  cadets 
of  Herdmanston  ?  The  usual  authority  for  affiliating  them  to  the 
Roslins  has  been  a  charter  from  Henry  St.  Clair,  Earl  of  Orkney 
in  1384,  to  his  cousin  Sir  James  of  Longformacus.  But  the  Herd- 
manston St.  Clairs  were  then  cousins  to  the  Rosliiis,  and  if 
Longformacus  was  a  son  of  Herdmanston  the  expression  would 
be  equally  applicable. 

3.  Vatican  Records. — There  has  recently  been  an  index  of 
these  published.  It  is  stated  that  in  141 8  a  Papal  dispensation 
issued  for  the  marriage  of  Egidia  Douglas,  widow  of  Sir  Henry 
Sinclair,  to  Alexander  Stuart.  The  Sir  Henry  is  taken  to  mean 
the  Earl  of  Orkney,  who  however  did  not  die  till  1420.  Again, 
Van  Bassan  in  his  History  of  the  St.  Clairs  written  in  Saga  form, 
states  that  after  the  marriage  of  \Villiam  St.  Clair,  Earl  of  Orkney 
{circa  1437),  to  Elizabeth  Douglas,  they  stayed  not  long  together, 
for  they  were  separated  because  of  consanguinity  and  affinity, 
yet  for  all  this  the  Prince  [i.e.  Earl],  not  contented  with  this 
separation,  sent  to  the  Pope,  who  dispensed  therewith,  and  so  he 
married  her  anew  again  into  St.  Matthieus  Church, where  they  were 
separated.  DotheVatican  Recordsthrow  anylighton  the  foregoing? 

4.  Charter  of  Swinburgh^  1498. — Nisbet  states  that  to  this 
charter  the  seals  of  all  the  sons  of  William  St.  Clair,  Earl  of 
Orkney,  were  appended  with  their  proper  differences,  of  which  he 
says  he  will  elsewhere  treat,  but  does  not  do  so.  If  the  seals  still 
survive  it  would  be  interesting  to  know  how  they  were  differenced? 

5.  Berridale. — The  title  of  Berridale  attached  to  the  Caithness 
dignity  is  not  mentioned  in  the  patent  of  1476.  What  is  the 
date  of  creation  ? 

6.  Drumhead  Charter. — From  time  to  time  reference  is  made 
to  a  pardon  granted  William,  second  Earl  of  Caithness,  on  a  drum- 
head by  James  iv.  at  Flodden  Field.  Latterly  it  is  asserted  that 
the  instrument  (!)  is  preserved  in  the  Fife  archives.  Is  there  any 
reason  for  the  belief,  or  is  it  a  *  die-hard'  legend  ? 

7.  Ravenscraig  Cadets. — There  are  notices  of  several  members 
of  the  Ravenscraig  line  of  whom  further  information  is  sought,  viz., 
Sir  William  Sinclair  of  Warsetter,  brother  of  Henry,  Lord 
Sinclair,  1489;  Magnus,  son  of  William,  Lord  Sinclair,  who 
died  in  1570;  Magnus,  I^urence,  and  William,  sons  of  Henry, 
Lord  Sinclair,  who  died  in  i6or. 

8.  Sinclair  of  Blans. — Is  this  family  of  the  Roslin  or  the 
Herdmanston  stock  ? 

9.  Professor  George  Sinclair,  author  of  Satan^s  Invisible  World 
discovered,  etc.,  etc.     To  which  family  did  he  belong? 


Digitized  by 


Google 


igo  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

lo.  Alexander  of  Roslin  (1680),  who  married  Jean,  daughter 
of  Robert,  seventh  Lord  Semple.  Are  there  any  of  his  MS. 
poems  in  the  Advocates'  Library  ?  I  expect  the  reference  is  to 
a  member  of  his  wife's  family.  Roland  St.  Clair. 


REPLIES  TO  QUERIES. 

CCXXXV.  John  Tod. — Extract  from  Register  of  Baptism,  Carriden. 

1705.  Born  Feb.  18,  Bapt  March  i,  James,  son  of  Mr.  John  Tod, 
Minr.  of  the  Gospel  here,  and  Agnes  Dundas. 

1706.  Born  March  21,  Bapt.  April  4,  John,  son  of  above  parents. 
1708.  Bom  March  23,  Bapt.  April  8,  Robert    „  „ 
1710.  Born  July  21,  Bapt  Aug.  9,  Alexander    „              „ 

17 12.  Born  Feb.  i,  Bapt.  Feb.  17,  William       „  „ 

1 7 14.  Born  Nov.  1 1,  Bapt.  Nov.  21,  Agnes,  daughter  of    „ 

Ed. 

CCLIX.  Bethune  Family. — It  may  be  of  interest  to  the  querist  to 
know  that  Beatons  have  been  located  at  Stromness,  Orkney, 
ever  since  1503.     {See  Peterkins'  Rentals,) 

CCLXIV.  (a)  Norman. — Odinic  descent  of  Rollo.  Since  forwarding 
this  query  I  notice  the  particulars  sought  for  are  set  forth  in  the 
Roirs  edition  of  the  Orkney inga  Saga  by  citation  from  an  old 
Norse  account  called  *Fundin  Novegr.'  In  it  Fomjotr,a  mythical 
king  and  giant,  is  the  synonym  of  Rognvald,  Jarl  of  Moeri; 
and  Fornjotr  is  one  of  the  numerous  alternative  names  used  for 
and  applied  to  Thor,  first-born  of  Odin. 

{b)  Orcadian. — 2.  The  Orkneyinga  Saga  (Gondie  Hjaltalm) 
and  the  Hemiskringla  are  apparently  both  in  error  in  ascribing  a 
son  to  Earl  Rognvald  Brusison  of  Orkney.  The  notice  should 
read  *  Eilif,  son  of  Earl  Rognvald  Ulfsson '  (Roll's  text  edn.  O.S.) 

(e)  Strath  ERNE. — 7.  Skuldale,  the  territorial  designation 
of  Sir  Malise  Sparr,  may  be  Skeldaill  in  Birsa,  though  there  are 
other  places  so  named  in  the  countries  of  both  Orkney  and  Shet- 
land. It  may  even  be  an  error  in  transcription  for  Quendale  (in 
Ronsay)  which  is  recorded  as  having  been  one  of  his  possessions. 

8.  Alexander  de  Ard. — While  thanking  Mr.  Mackay  for  his 
communication,  it  will  be  seen  on  re-perusing  my  query  that  I 
wanted  notices  subsequent  to  1375,  in  which  year  the  said  Alex- 
ander resigned  his  Scottish  possessionsto  Robert  11.,  brother-in-law 
of  Earl  Malise,  last  of  Caithness,  Stratheme,  and  Orkney.  The 
inference  is  that  a  crown  annuity  would  follow  the  resignation  of 
such  vast  estates,  and  this  might  be  shown  by  the  Exchequer 
records.  There  seem  no  transactions  connecting  him  with  the 
Scottish  family  of  the  Aird  in  Inverness  which  would  cause  con- 
sideration to  be  given  to  the  query  of  Mr.  Lart  (CCLXXI V)  but 
for  one  or  two  points  of  opposite  indication,  viz.,  the  guardian  of 
Alexander  (1357  or  1367)  was  one  Duncan  Anderson,  is  clearly 
Scottish,  and  the  name  of  his  father  Weyland  or  Wiland,  also 
'  one  Master  Weland^  a  clerke  of  Scotland,  sent  yn  to  Norway 
for  Margaret,  dyed  with  her  by  tempeste  on  the  sea  (1290), 
Gumming  cute  of  Norway  to  Scotland  yn  costes  of  Boghan ' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northerfi  Notes  and  Queries.  191 

{Scaia  Cronica).  The  name  Ard  may  even  be  indigenous  to 
Orkney.  In  the  Latin  of  the  time  it  appears  as  *A  Rode'= 
Harrod  or  Harold.  In  the  will  of  Sir  David  Synclar  of  Swinburgh, 
Shetland  (1506),  one  of  his  bequests  is  to  Sir  Magnus  Harrode, 
to  whom  he  leaves  *  twa  nobillis,  and  the  Buk  of  Gud  Maneris.' 

Earls  of  Stratherne. — Referring  to  CCLXIV  (e)  5,  is 
it  known  whether  Johanna,  Countess  of  Stratherne,  who  received 
papal  dispensation  in  1339  to  marry  Maurice  de  Moravia,  was 
the  divorced  wife,  widow,  or  daughter  of  either  the  last  Malise, 
Earl  of  Stratherne,  or  his  predecessor  ?  She  was  widow  of  John 
Campbell,  Earl  of  Athol  {d.  1333),  and  apparently  married 
secondly  John  de  Warrenne,  Earl  of  Warrenne  and  Surrey,  who 
in  1334  was  Earl  of  Stratherne.  As  he  did  not  die  till  1361  she 
probably  got  a  divorce  from  him,  enabling  her  to  marry  Maurice 
de  Moray  in  his  lifetime.  The  Earl  of  Surrey  had  previously 
suffered  a  divorce  in  131 5,  from  his  first  wife,  Joan  de  Bar. 

CCLXIV.  (fl).     Rollo's  Ancestry  in  the  Heims-Kringla  is  as  follows : — 
Eystein  Glumre.     Rolf  N^efia. 

I  I 

RoGNWALD,  Earl  of  Moeri  =  Hilda. 

_i 

!  "  '    I 

Rolf  Ganger.  Einar,  Earl  ut  Orkney. 

Earl  Rognwald  or  Ronald,  who  died  in  1158,  and  was  canonised 
in  1 192,  is  the  subject  of  a  long  and  interesting  paper  in  NoUs 
and  Queries,  6th  S.  ix.  124,  Feb.  16,  1884.        Fess  Checquy. 

CCLXXIV.  Family  of  de  l'Ard. — The  Scottish  Barony  of  Ard  is  in 
Inverness-shire,  and  the  object  of  my  query  CCLXIV.  was  to 
enable  me  to  further  illustrate  the  Orcadian  succession  with 
reference  to  the  heirs  of  the  Stratherne  line  of  Earls.  The  only 
notices  of  the  family  of  de  TAni  which  I  have  come  across 
likely  to  help  in  this  direction  are  these : — 

1345  (circa).  Weyland  de  V Ard,  married  Matilda,  only  daughter 
by  his  first  wife,  of  Malise,  last  Stratherne  Earl  of  Orkney, 
Caithness,  and  Stratherne. 

1357.  Alexander  de  VArd,  son  of  the  preceding,  is  nearing 
his  majority,  and  his  guardian  (Duncan  Anderson)  notifies  the 
Orcadians  that  the  said  Alexander  is  their  rightful  lord.  Skene 
dates  the  notice  1357,  but  in  the  Orkneyinga  Saga  introduction 
it  is  given  as  about  1367. 

1368.  Lord  Fenton  of  Baky  and  Alexander  de  Chishelme  are 
co-portioners  of  the  barony  0/  Ard. 

1375.  Alexander  de  PArd,  aforesaid,  is  appointed  Governor  and 
Commissioner  of  Orkney  till  next  St.  John's  Day,  by  King  Haco 
of  Norway.  The  grant  was  provisional  until  he  should  establish 
his  right  to  the  said  Earldom. 

1375.  Alexander  de  r Ard  resigns  his  castle  of  Brawl  and  Caith- 
ness and  Stratherne  lands  inherited  from  his  mother,  Matilda  de 
Stratherne,  to  King  Robert  11.,  the  latter  being  brother-in-law  to 
the  last  Earl  Malise. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


192  The  Scottish  Antiqtmry. 

1379.  Alexander  de  VArd'\%  one  of  others  sent  by  Henry  St. 
Clair,  Earl  of  Orkney,  to  the  King  of  Norway  to  arrange  the  terms 
of  his  installation  as  Ruler  of  those  Isles,  and  in  the  Latin  of 
Pontanus  he  appears  as  Alexander  a  Rode.  Again,  first 
amongst  the  friends  and  relatives  of  Earl  Henry  named  in  the 
installation  is  Simon  Rodde^  and  in  the  hostages  is  the  lawful  son 
of  the  said  Simon,  by  name  Lord  Alexander,  His  seal  may  be 
appended  to  the  document. 

1404.  Isabella  Stratherne,  Lady  St.  Clair  of  Roslin,  aunt  of 
Alexander  de  TArd,  did  not  die  till  after  1404,  and  she  is  stated 
to  have  survived  him. 

1403.  Margaret  de  la  Ard^  domina  de  Erchless^  and  Thomas  de 
Chishelme,  her  son  and  heir,  on  the  one  part,  and  William  de 
Fenton  of  Baky,  divide  between  them  the  lands  of  which  they  were 
heirs-portioners,  and  among  these  is  the  Barony  of  Aird  or  Ard, 

1513-  Wiland  de  Chisholme  obtained  a  charter  of  the  lands 
of  Comer.  Roland  Wm.  St.  Clair. 


NOTICES  OF  BOOKS. 

The  Friend  of  Sir  Philip  Sidney,  London  :  Elliot  Stock.— This  latest 
volume  of  the  Elizabethan  Library  is  not  the  least  meritorious.  Fulke 
Greville,  Lord  Brooke,  was  a  voluminous  writer,  and  the  editor,  Mr. 
Grosart,  has  done  wisely  in  giving  a  selection  of  his  writings  which  not 
only  exemplify  his  style  and  powers,  but  afford  matter  for  consideration. 
The  volume  is  small,  and  will  form  an  agreeable  companion  to  many  a 
summer  ramble  or  tedious  railway  journey.  Many  who  would  not  care  to 
work  through  Lord  Brooke's  somewhat  lengthy  poems  will  be  charmed  with 
this  volume,  admirable  both  from  its  contents  and  from  its  general  get-up. 

The  Edinburgh  Bibliographical  Society,  Proceedings,  1893-94. — This 
Society  is  doing  good  work,  as  the  proceedings  which  were  issued  in  the 
autumn  of  last  year  show.  Five  interesting  papers  were  read,  and  to  some  of 
them  good  fac-simile  illustrations  are  added.  One  is  curious  as  showing  the 
accidents  to  which  early  printers  were  liable.  In  the  course  of  printing  a 
book  in  1620  the  inking  balls  drew  some  of  the  letters  out  of  the  forme, 
and  two  of  these  falling  across  the  face  of  the  page  have  left  an  exact 
impression  of  the  body  of  the  types — an  illustration  valuable  in  itself  of 
the  width  and  length  of  old  type.  Bishop  Dowden  read  a  scholarly 
paper  on  Archbishop  Laud's  Prayer-Book,  where  much  curious  matter 
connected  with  the  printing  of  this  volume  was  brought  forward,  and 
information  gathered  from  peculiarities  of  type  is  carefully  considered. 

The  Gentleman's  Magazine  Library.  English  Topography,  Part  V. 
London :  Elliot  Stock.  We  have  noticed  earlier  volumes  of  this  series. 
The  present  includes  such  extracts  from  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  as 
refer  to  the  antiquities  of  Hampshire,  with  Isle  of  Wight,  Herefordshire, 
Hertfordshire,  and  Huntingdonshire.     The  work  is  well  done. 

The  Northern  Genealogist,  York  :  John  Simpson.  Part  I.  (pp.  64). — 
This  new  Quarterly  contains  *  Notes,  Articles,  or  Queries  on  Ajitiquarian 
Subjects,'  connected  with  the  North  of  England.  It  is  well  printed,  and 
the  contents  of  Part  I.  will  prove  interesting  and  useful  to  genealogists. 

Scots  Lore,  Glasgow :  Wm.  Hodges  and  Co.  Part  I. — ^This  is  a  new 
monthly  on  much  the  same  lines  as  the  Scottish  Antiqttary,  We  wish  our 
youngest  brother  all  success. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INDEX    TO    VOL.     IX. 


Abbrnbthy,  Town  of,  174. 
Account-Book    of  Dame    Ers- 

kine,  105,  186. 
Accounts  of  Sir  John  Foulis,  23. 
Alloa  Old  Parish  Church,  158. 
Old  Stone  at,  170. 

Statues   in   Old  Church, 

142. 

Witches,  Confession  of,  49. 

Armorial  Bearings  of  Peebles, 

145. 
Arms  of  Burgh  of  Peebles,  148. 

Royal,  of   Scotland,    82, 

127. 

Ballad,  Old  Scottish,  138. 

Banquet,  A  Scottish  king's,  113. 

Basane,  21. 

Belt,  The,  43. 

Birth  Brieve,  118. 

Burial  Place  of  Earls  of  Mar,  63. 

Burntisland,  Old  House  in,  80. 

Carnock  Kirk-Session   Re- 
cords, 83. 
Chap-books,  143. 
Chat-books,  143. 
Church,  Old  Alloa,  158. 
Confession  of  Alloa  Witches,  49. 
Covenanters  in  Kinross-shire,  97, 

153- 
Cross  at  Minnigaflf,  21,  113. 
■  Huguenot,  105. 

Dancb  with  Sticks,  188. 
Dndhope,  Stones  from,  16. 
Dnnkeld,  Old  Seal  of,  33,  79, 
181. 

Edinburgh  old  Registers, 
70,  140,  172.  ^    ^ 

Englishmen  in  Scotland,  38, 182. 

Ersldne's,  Dame,  Account-book, 
105,  186. 

Family  op  Baily,  159. 

Balvaird,  188. 

Bennet,  93. 

Bethune,  189. 

Bruce,  144. 

Campbell,  of  Greenyards, 

93. 


Family  of  Camithers,  188. 

Cuthbert  of  Inverness,  93. 

de  Coucy,  45,  143. 

de  Lard,  45,  191, 

Erskine  of  Dun,  19. 

Erskine  of  Kinnedar,  43. 

Erskine  of  Kinnoul,  42. 

Forbes  of  Knapemay,  43. 

Forbes,  144. 

Graham  of  the  Borders,  160. 

Hallen,  84. 

Law  of  Pittilloch,  144. 

Leslie  of  Kininoie,  142. 

Macdonald    of    Barridale, 

30.      ^ 

Maitland,  95. 

Dr.  Alexr.  Monro,  44. 

Naime,  118. 

Pitcairn  of  Innemethy,  5, 

59. 

Primrose,  188. 

Robertson  of  Strowan,  44. 

St.  Clair,  40,  96,  189. 

Adam  Smith,  157. 

Stratherne,  Earls  of,  143, 

191. 

Tod,  188. 

van  Halen^  84. 

Sir  Peter  Young,  44. 

Forbidden  Degrees,  Old  Table 

of,  156. 
Fordoun,  Tombstone  at,  31. 
Foreigners  in  Scotland,  112. 
Foulis,  Sir  John,  Accounts  of, 

23- 

Gray  Bequest,  The,  102. 
Groat  Tombstone,  The,  35. 

Heraldic  Needlework,  15. 
Heraldry,  Official,  150. 
Holland,  Scots  in,  124. 
Holy  Wells,  77. 
Huguenot  Cross,  105. 

James  l.  Seal  of,  81. 
Journey  into  Scotland,  Old,  174. 

KiNROSS-SHIRB,  COVENANTERS 

IN,  97.  153- 
Kirk-Session  Records,  Carnock, 

83. 


Lee  Penny,  The,  68. 

Leith  Episcopalian  Registers,  9. 

Lyon  Omce,  Bequest  to,  102. 

Mar,  Countess  of.  Will  of,  i. 
Earl  of.  Burial-place,  63, 

93- 
*  Marengo,'  131. 
Marriage,  Forbidden  Degrees  of, 

156. 
Marriages  in  May,  25. 
Melville,  Barony  of,  20. 
MinnigafT,  Cross  at,  21,  113. 
Mortlach,  Tombstone  at,  3. 
Mottoes  in  Old  Registers,  138. 
Monument  of  Mr.  John  Wel- 

wood,  25. 
Musselburgh  Episcopal  Register, 

185. 

N Ai  rne,  Mr.  D.  ,  Birth  Brieve 

OP,  118. 
Names,  Peculiar  Christian,  109. 
Napoleon's    Horse    'Marengo,' 

131. 
Needlework,  Heraldic,  15. 
New  Scotland,  188. 
Nisbet,    Alexr.,    The    Herald, 

139. 
Notices  of  Books,  Account   of 

Clan  Donnachaidh^  48, 
Catalogue    of  Library   of 

Prince  Z.  Z.  Bonaparte^  48. 

Frenches  of  Scotland^  47. 

History  of  Scottish  Churchy 

46. 

Scots  Lore  J  192. 

The  Annals  of  Fordoun^ 

144, 

The    Edinburgh    Biblio- 
graphical Society^  192. 

The  Friend  of  Sir  Philip 

Sidney^  192. 

The   GentletnatCs   Maga- 
zine^ 192. 

The  Last  Resting-place  of  a 

Scottish  Queen^  47. 

The  Northern  Genealogist ^ 

192. 

Tyde  What  May,  144. 

Official  Heraldry,  150. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


194 


The  Scottish  Antiquary. 


PALiBOLITHIC    MaN    IN   SCOT- 
LAND, 131,  167. 

Peebles,  Arms  of  the  Burgh  of, 

148. 
Penny,  the  Lee,  68. 
Public  Records,  79. 


Records,     Public,    26,    79, 

118. 
Roisters,  Mottoes  in  Old,  138. 
Old  Edinburgh,   70,  140, 

172, 
- —  Episcopalian,  at  Leith,  9, 

Old    Episcopal,    Mussel- 
burgh, 185. 

Old  Stirling,  35. 

Parish,  in   Scotland,  91, 

127. 

Ross,  Earls  of,  i . 


Scotland,  A  Foreigner  in, 

112. 

Englishmen  in,  182. 

New,  188. 

Old  Journey  into,  174. 

Royal  Arms  of,  82,  127. 

Scots  in  Holland,  124. 

Seal  of  Dunkeld,  33,  79,  181. 

of  James  I.,  81. 

Sheets  in  Scotland,  43. 
Shetland,  Antiquarian  Find  in, 

26. 
Skean  Dubh,  19. 
Song,  Old,  166. 
Statues  in  Alloa  Old  Church, 

142. 
Stirling  Old  Registers,  35. 
Stone,  Sculptured,  at  Alloa,  170. 
Sculptured,  from  Dudhope, 

14* 


Stones,  Refuge,  at  Torphich 

24. 
Strangers,  52. 
Stuart,  Mary,  Lady,  188. 
Surnames,  72. 


Tombstone  at  Fordoun,  31. 

The  Groat,  35. 

in  Mortlach  Church,  3. 

Torphichen,  Refuge  Stones  at^l 
24. 


Wells,  Holy,  77. 

Welwood,    Mr.    John,     Menu-] 

ment  of,  25. 
Witches,  Alloa,  49. 
Will  of  Annabella,  Countess  < 

Mar,  I. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  ANTIQUARY.     A  Monthly  Magazine  devoted  to  the  Study  of 

the  Past.     Price  Oiie  Shilling. 

London  :  Elliot  SrocK,  62  Paternoster  Row. 
New  York  :  David  G.  Francis,  17  Astor  Place. 

BERKSHIRE  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.    A  Quarterly  Journal 

devoted  to  the  Family  History,  Antiquities,  and  Topography  of  the  Royal  CouQty. 
Subscription  5s.  per  annum,  post  free,  payable  in  advance.  Contributions  and 
Subscribers'  Names  received  by  the  Editor,  Geo.  F.  Tudor  Sherwood,  6  Fulham 
Park  Road,  London,  S.W. 

BYE-GONES — Notes,  Queries,  and  Replies,  for  Wales  and  the  Border 
Counties.  Contains  also  Reports  of  Local  Archseological  Societies,  and  other  News 
of  permanent  interest.  Estk  187 1.  Price  los.  per  two  Yearly  Vols.,  in  Quarterly 
Parts.    Caxton  Press,  Oswestry.     Elliot  Stock,  London. 

'CYMRU  FU'— Notes  and  Queries  for  Wales  and  Border  Counties. 
Reprinted  from  the  Cardiff  Weekly  Mail,  Half-yearly.  5s.  per  annum  post  free. 
Address,  Editor  *Cymru  Fu,'  Weekly  Mail,  Cardiff. 

THE  EAST  ANGLIAN,  OR  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  for 

Suffolk,  Cambridge,  Essex,  and  Norfolk.  Issued  Monthly.  Edited  by  Rev.  C.  H. 
Evelyn  White,  F.S.A.,  Rampton  Rectory,  near  Cambtidge.  Annual  Sub- 
scription, Five  Shillings.     Ipswich,  Pawsey  &  Hayes. 

FENLAND  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     Edited  by  Rev.  W.  D. 

Sweeting,  M.A.,  Maxey  Vicarage,  Market-Deeping.  A  Quarterly  Journal,  devoted 
to  the  Antiquities,  Family  History,  Legends  and  Traditions,  etc. ,  of  the  Fenland. 
Price  IS.  6d.  per  Quarter.  Published  by  Geo.  C.  Carter,  Market  Place,  Peter- 
borough.    London :  SiMPKiN,  MARSHALL  &  Co.,  and  Elliot  Stock. 

GLOUCESTERSHIRE   NOTES   AND    QUERIES,   Edited 

by  W.  P.  W.  PHiLLiMOREi,  M.A.,  B.C.L.  Published  Quarterly.  Price  is.,  by 
Post,  IS.  id.  Annual  Subscription,  5s.,  or  by  post,  5s.  5d.  Subscribers*  Names  and 
Payments  received  by  the  Editor,  1 24  Chancery  Lane,  London. 

Messrs.  Wm.  Kent  &  Co.,  23  Paternoster  Row,  London,  E.C. 

HANTS  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.    Voh  VIL    Reprinted  from 

the  *  Notes  &  Queries '  column  in  the  Hampshire  Observer,  Cloth,  quarto,  unifonn 
with  Vols.  I.,  II.,  III.,  IV.,  v.,  and  VI.  Price  3s.  6d.,  by  Post  3s.  9d.  Address : 
Hampshire  Observer,  Winchester. 

LEICESTERSHIRE  AND  RUTLAND  NOTES  AND 
QUERIES,    AND    ANTIQUARIAN     GLEANER.      An 

Illustrated  Quarterly  Journal,  devoted  to  the  Antiquities,  Family  History, 
etc.,  of  these  Counties.  Edited  by  John  and  Thomas  Spencer.  Demy^vo,  in 
wrapper^  is,  ;  post  free,  4r.  ^d,  per  annum.  Leicester  :  John  &  Thomas  Spencer, 
Market  Place.     London  :  Elliot  Stock,  Paternoster  Row. 

LINCOLNSHIRE   NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      A  Quarterly 

Journal  devoted  to  the  Antiquities,  Parochial  Records,  Family  History,  .Folk-lore, 
Quaint  Customs  of  the  County,  etc.  Edited  by  Ernest  L.  Grange,  M.  A.,  LL.  M., 
and  the  Rev.  J.  Clare  Hudson,  M.A.  Annual  Subscription  (prepaid),  5s.,  Post 
Free,  $5.  4d.     Apply  W.  K.  Morton,  Homcastle. 

MAINE      HISTORICAL     AND      GENEALOGICAL 

Recorder  :  A  Quarterly  Magazine,  the  prime  object  of  which  is  the  publication 
of  matter  of  historical  interest  pertaining  to  the  State  of  Maine,  U.S.A.  Edited 
by  S.  M.  Watson,  and  pubUshed  by  him  in  Portland,  Maine,  at  3  dollars  per 
annum,  in  advance. 

NEW-ENGLAND  HISTORICAL  AND  GENEALOGICAL 

Register;  Edited  by  John  Ward  Dean,  A.M.  Published  quarterly  by  the  N.-E. 
Historic  Genealogical  Society,  18  Somerset  Street,  Boston,  Mass.,  United  States 
of  America.  Price  12s.  a  year,  or  3s.  a  number.  The  English  genealogical  re- 
searches of  Mr.  Henry  F.  Waters,  the  discoverer  of  John  Harvard's  ancestry, 
appears  in  each  number.  * 

THE  GENEALOGIST,  A  Quarterly  Magazine.  Edited  by  Keith 
W.  Murray.     Annual  Subscription,  los. 

London  :  George  Bell  &  Son,  York  Street,  Covent  Garden. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


NORTHAMPTONSHIRE      NOTES     AND     QUERIES: 

Antiquities,  Family  History,  Traditions,  Parochial  Records,  Folk-lore,  Quaint 
Customs,  &c.,  of  the  County.  Edited  by  Christopher  A.  Markham,  F.S.A. 
Price  IS.  6d.  Subscription,  55.  per  annum  (prepaid).  Postage,  6d.  Northampton  : 
Taylor  &  Son,  The  Dryden  Press ;  London  :  Elliot  Stock. 

THE   NORTHERN   GENEALOGIST,  A  Quarterly  Miscellany 

of  material  hitherto  unpublished.  Part  I.,  for  January  1895,  contains: — Grimsby 
Burgess  Roll,  Temix;st  of  Durham,  Ely  Marriage  Licences,  Edwinstowe  Court  Rolls, 
Indexes  of  Old  Wills  at  Wakefield  and  Lincoln,  Durham  Marriage  Bond^  Hexham 
Manor  Rolls,  Lincoln  Marriage  Licences,  Lost  Registers  from  Bishops*  Transcripts, 
etc.,  etc.     Supplied  to  subscribers  only  at  los.  6d.  per  annum. 

Editor — A.  Gibbons,  F.S.A.,  Heworth  Green,  York. 

NORTHERN    NOTES   AND    QUERIES,   or  The  Scottish 

Antiquary.     See  page  2  of  Cover. 

NOTES     AND     QUERIES     FOR     SOMERSET     AND 

Dorset. — Edited  by  Frederic  William  Weaver,  M.A.,  Milton  Clevedon, 
Evcrcreech,  Somerset,  Editor  of  Visitations  of  the  Counties  of  Somerset  and  Hert- 
ford, and  Somerset  Incumbents,  and  Charles  Herbert  Mayo,  M.A.,  Vicar  of 
Long  Burton,  near  Sherborne,  Rural  Dean,  Author  of  Bibliotheca  Dorsetiensis. 

Parts  issued  quarterly.  Subscriptions,  5s.  per  annum,  payable  in  advance  to 
either  of  the  Editors,  to  whom  all  literary  and  business  communications  should  be 
addressed. 

NOTTS  AND  DERBYSHIRE  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 

Historical,  Biographical,  Literary,  Archaeological,  Folk-tore,  Natural  History,  &c. 
Published  on  the  15th  of  every  month.  Price  6d.  per  month,  or  4s.  6d.  per  annum. 
Editors  for  Notts:  Mr.  J.  Potter  Briscoe,  F.R.H.S.,  Nottingham;  for  Derby- 
shire; Mr.  John  \Varu,  Derby.  Publisher:  Frank  Murray,  Derby,  Notting- 
ham, and  Leicester. 

SALOPIAN    shreds  AND   PATCHES.    Notes  on  the  His- 

tory,  Antiquities,  and  Folk-lore  of  Shropshire.  Reprinted,  with  additions,  from 
Eddowe's  Shrewsbury  Journal.  The  Subscription,  payable  in  advance,  is  8s. 
(Eight  quarterly  parts  at  is.  each.)  The  Edition  is  strictly  limited,  and  single 
parts  of  the  current  volume  are  not  sold.  Orders  should  be  sent  to  7,  The 
Square,  Shrewsbury,  or  to  Mitchell  and  Hughes,  140,  Warbour  Street, 
London,  W. 

SCOTS  LORE.     Devoted  to  Scots  History  in  the  broadest  sense,  a 

medium  of  inter-communication,  a  tield  for  discussions,  and  a  place  of  record. 

It  will  embrace,  besides  articles  of  suflicient  length  for  adequate  treatment  of 
special  questions,  brief  queries  and  notes,  antiquarian  news,  notices  of  the  work  of 
Societies,  and  reviews  oi  books.     There  will  be  occasional  illustrations.     Monthly, 
price  IS.  net;  by  Post,  is.  2d.     Annual  Subscription,  12s.  ;  by  Post,  13s.  6d. 
Glasgow :  W\vi.  Hodge  &  Co.,  26  Bothwell  Street. 
/London  :  Elliot  Stock,  62  Paternoster  Row. 

SCOTTlSk  ANTIQUARY.     See  page  2  of  Cover. 

SCOTTISH  NOTES  AND  QUERIES,  Edited  by  John  Bulloch, 

Author  of  George  JamesofUi,  the  Scottish  Vandyck,  etc.  Published  Monthly,  with 
an  Illustration.  Price  3d.,  or  Post  Free,  3^d.  Annual  Subscriptions,  payable  in 
advance  (3s.,  or  Posted,  3s.  6d.)  to  Messrs.  D.  Wyllir  &  SoN,  Booksellers  to  the 
Queen,  Publishers,  Aberdeen.  Communications  to  be  addressed  to  the  Editor,  care 
of  \Vm.  Jolly  &  Sons,  Printers,  23  Bridge  Street,  Aberdeen. 

the  western   antiquary  ;    or,   Note-Book  for  Devon, 

Cornwall,  and  Somerset.  An  Illustrated  Monthly  Journal.  Edited  by  W.  H.  K. 
Wright,  F.  R.H.S.,  F.S.  Sc,  Borough  Librarian,  Plymouth.  The  Sixth  Series 
commenced  June  1886.  Annual  Subscription,  7s.,  or  free  by  post,  8s.  Apply  to  the 
Editor,  8  Bedford  Street,  Plymouth  ;  London,  Stock  ;  E.xeter,  J.  G.  Commin. 

WILTSHIRE    NOTES    AND    QUERIES.      An    Illustrated 

Magazine  devoted  to  the  Antiquities,  Histoiy,  Genealogy,  Traditions,  and  Folklore 
of  the  County.  Communications  for  the  Editor  should  be  addressed,  care  of  the 
Publisher.  Issued  quarterly,  price  is.  6d.  Annual  subscription,  post  free,  55.  6d. 
No.  I,  March  1893.  _^ London  :  Chas.  J.  Clark,  4  Lincolns  Inn  Fields,  W.C. 

YORKSHIRE  COUNTY  MAGAZINE,  an  Illustrated  Quarterly, 

incorporating  the  Yorkshire  Notes  and  Queries,  Genealogist,  Bibliographer,  and  Folk- 
lore Journal.     5s.  per  annum.     Edited  by  J.  Horsfall  Turner,  Idel,  Bradford. 


Edinburgh:  Printed  by  T.  6*  A,  CONSTABLE,  Printers  to  Her  Majesty, 

Digitized  by  ^OOQ IC 


THE 


Scottish    Antiquary 


or 


Northern  Notes  ^  Queries 


EDITED  BY 

The  Rev,  A.  W.  CORNELIUS  H ALLEN,  m.a 

F.S.A.  Scot.,  Conc.  Scot.  Hist.  Soc.,  F.  Hugt.  S. 


ESTABLISHED    1886 

VOL.  X. 

WITH  INDEX 


EDINBURGH 

Printed  by  T.  and  A.  CONSTABLE,  Printers  to  Her  Majesty 

at  the  University  Press 

MDCCCXCVI 


Digitized  by 


Google 


*  The  Scottish  Antiquary  '  is  issued  in  Quarterly  Parts, 
IS.  each  ;  Annual  Subscription,  4s. ;  per  post,  4s.  6d. 


PUBLISHED  BY 
GEO.  p.  JOHNSTON,  George  Street,  Edinburgh. 


Communications  for  the  Editor  to  be  addressed — 
Editor,  'Scottish  Antiquary,' 

c/o  Mr.  Geo.  P.  Johnston, 
Publisher^ 

33  George  Street, 

EDINBURGH. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 

PAGE 

Arms  of  Younger, 1 08,  109 

Bald  Tombstone, 15 

Cambuskenneth  Charter, 50,  51 

Culross  Abbey  Church, 10 1 

Macgr^or  Coat  of  Arms, 29 

Marriage  Contract  of  Mary  Beaton  {Frontispiece), 

Old  Carved  Stones  at  Alloa, 64 

Old  Monument  at  Dollar, 76 

Old  Stone  with  Shaw  Arms, 54 

Palasolithic  Weapons,     ....      84,  85,  87,  176,  177 
Palaeolithic  Weapon-bed  in  Nova  Scotia,  175 

Queen  Mary's  Cradle,     .  150 

Stirling  Old  Bridge, 48 

Stirling  Seals, 24 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Prtch  0«6  SnitLtNo  October  iBijj 

THE 


cottish   Antiquar 


OR 


Northern  Notes  and  Queries 

Published   Quarterly 

EDITED    BY 

The  Rev.  A.  W-  CORNELIUS  HALLEN,  m.a. 

r*S.A.  SCOT,^  CONC,  SCOT*  HIS,  $0C.    F.  UVGT.$. 


VOL.  X, 


iWrfi  iy  ibi  foilmvmg  Bwh^ikri: — 
EDINBURGH,  . 


LONDON, 

ABERDEEN. 


G-  P.  Johnston  J  George  Street 

RtCHARn  Camerisn,  South  St,  David  Street 

Ettior  Stock,  Patcmcister  Row,  E.C, 

J,  Rae  Smith,  Union  Street 

G,  Petrie^  Nethcrgate 

Hugh  HoriciKs,  Rcnficl^  Street 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Increased  to  48  Pages^  with  Illustrations.     Price  is. 
THE    SCOTTISH  ANTIQUARY;   or,  NORTHERN  NOTES 

AND  QUERIES.  A  Magazine  of  Archaeology,  Etymology,  Folklore,  Genealogy, 
Heraldry,  etc.  Edited  by  the  Rev.  A.  W.  Cornelius  HALLErf,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 
Scot.,  Mem.  Coun.  Scot.  Hist.  Soc.  Issued  Quarterly.  Annual  Subscription 
(payable  in  advance),  4s. 

Sold  by  the  following  Booksellers  :—''E^mhiaiA^  G.  P.  JOHNSTON,  George  Street, 
Richard  Cameron,  South  St.  David  Street.  London,  Elliot  Stock,  Paternoster 
Row,  £.C  Aberdeen,  J.  Rae  Smith,  Union  Street.  Dundee,  G.  Pbtrie, 
Nethergate.     Glasgow,  Hugh  Hopkins,  Renfield  Street. 

Complete  sets  of  Vols.  I.  and  II.  (combined)  are  out  of  print.  A  few  odd  numbers 
can  be  supplied.  For  price  apply  to  Editor.  Early  orders  should  be  given  for  Vols. 
HI.,  IV.,  v.,  VI.,  VII.,  VIII.  and  IX.,  as  fresh  subscribers  are  continually  asking 
for  back  numbers. 

All  Letters  and  Subscribers'  Names  to  be  sent  to  the  Editor,  the  Rev.  A.  W. 
Cornelius  Hallen,  The  Parsonage,  Alloa. 


The  Illustrations  in  this  number  of  Scottish 
Antiquary  are  printed  from  permanent  blocks,  made 
direct  from  Photographs  of  Engravings.  They  are 
photographically  correct,  and  this  style  of  printing  is 
eminently  suited  for  illustrating  Pamphlets,  Catalogues, 
etc.,  from  private  collections  or  specimens.  Scientific  men 
have,  by  this  same  means,  peculiar  facilities  for  making 
black  and  white  records  of  any  valuable  or  interesting 
subjects. 

Our  process,  being  intended  for  Letterpress  Printing, 
is  the  cheapest  and  most  perfect  method  at  present 
known. 

For  further  particulars  send  to 

SMITH    &    SEE, 

20  DIXON  STREET  (ST.  ENOCH  SQUARE),  GLASGOW, 

Photographers.  Photo-Lithographers. 

Photo-process  Engravers.  Artists,  Designers,  Etc. 

We  have  an  original  and  entirely  new  process  for 
producing  the  finest  and  most  truthful  results  in  Colours. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


The  Scottish  Antiquary 


OR 


Northern  Notes  and  Queries 


CONTENTS. 

Notes. 

PAGB 

PACK 

683.  Abbots  of  Cambuskenneth,   . 

49 

693.  Account  of  a  Jotirney  into  Scot- 

683. The  Old  Seals  of  Stirling.     . 

52 

land,  1639,      .... 

89 

684.  Shaw  of  Sauchie  and  Knockhill,    . 

54 

Queries. 

685.  Abstract  of  Stirling  Protocol  Book 

686.  Old  Carved  Stones. 

687.  Account  of  Charles  Bailly,     . 

688.  Abercromby  family  in  Stirlingshire 

55 
64 
65 

CCCin.  Forbes  of  Thomtoun,  . 
CCCIV.  Forbes  of  Foveran 
CCCV.  Family  of  Crichton,      . 
CCCVI.  Sir  Lewis  Craig.   . 

9a 
93 
93 
94 

689.  Old  Monument  at  Dollar,      . 

70 

Replies. 

69a  Reminiscences  of  the  '45, 

71 

CCLXIV.  St.  Clairs, 

94 

691.  On  the  Trail  of  Palaeolithic  Man  . 

82 

CCXCVIII.  Haliburton  of  Denhead,   . 

96 

693.  Old  Edinburgh  Register, 

88 

Notices  of  Books, 

96 

Note. — The  Editor  does  not  hold  himself  responsible  for  the  opinions 
or  statements  of  Contributors, 

All  Communications  to  be  sent  to  the  Editor  of  *  The  Scottish  Antiquary* 
The  Parsonage,  Alloa. 


682.  Abbots  of  Cambuskenneth. — ^The  Registrum  Monasterii  de 
Cambuskenneth^  was  presented  to  the  members  of  the  Grampian  Club 
by  the  Marquess  of  Bute  in  1872.  It  was  edited  by  Sir  William  Fraser, 
who  supplied  an  introduction,  containing,  among  other  matter,  a  list  of  the 
Abbots  of  the  Monastery.  There  are,  however,  certain  inaccuracies  in  the 
list  which  require  notice.  Sir  William  gives  as  20th,  John  .  .  .  (?),  1463- 
1473,  21"^  21s  his  successor  Henry  Arnot,  1473-1504.  In  1467,  Henry 
Abercromby  was  abbot,  as  the  Stirling  Burgh  Records  prove.^  The  very 
first  document  in  the  oldest  bound  volume  is  as  follows : — 

[Anno]  domini  millesimo  quadringentesimo  sexagesimo  nono  [men- 
sis]  Aprilis  die  ultimo  indictione  secunda  pontificatus  Sanctissimi  in 
Christo  patris  et  domini  nostri  domini  Pauli  divina  providencia  pape 
secundi  anno  quinto  in  mei  notarii  publici  et  testium  subscriptorum 
presencia  honorabilis  vir  Macolmus  Forestar  de  Torwood  nomine  et  ex 
parte  venerabilis  in  Christo  patris  Henrici  Abircrummy  miseratione  divina 

'  See  page  55. 
VOL,  X. — NO.  xxxvin.  D 


Digitized  by 


Google 


50 


The  Scottish  Antiquary; 


■•'3^' 


C1^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  5 1 


Abbatis  Monasterii  de  Cambuskjnineth  ordinis  [beati  Augustini]  Sancti 
Andree  dioceseos  [ad]  januas  seu  valvas  ecclesiarum  predict!  monasterii 
et  parochialis  ecclesie  [Sancte]  Crucis  Burgi  de  Striueline  prope  dictum 
monasterium  personaliter  accedens  quendam  processum  executorialem 
continentem  in  se  monitorium  ac  in  eventu  citatorium  cum  inhibicione 
super  quadam  commissione  Apostolica  directa  Beatissimo  patri  Ricardo 
miseracione  divina  etc  Sancti  Eusebii  Sacrosancte  Roman  ecclesie 
presbytero  Cardinalis  Constanciensis  ^  wlgariter  nuncupatus  et  in  eodem 
processu  inserta  et  contenta  s  .  .  .  one  notarii  Jacobi  Vier  clerici 
cemonanensis  [cenomanensis  ?]  ^  dioceseos  publicat . .  .  subscripcio  notarii 
sic  incipit  Et  me  Jacobo  Vier  clerici  cemonanensis  dioceseos  publico 
apostolica  et  imperiali  auctoritatibus  ac  ejusdem  .  .  .  Cardinalis  notario 
etc  Et  sic  ...  in  (idem  et  testimonium  omnium  et  singulorum  premis- 
sorum  etc  Tenor  vero  processus  executorialis  .  .  .  Ricardus  miseracione 
divina  etc  Sancti  Eusebii  Sacrosancte  Romane  ecclesie  presbyter 
Cardinalis  constanciensis  vulgariter  nuncupatus  .  .  .  et  causis  ac  infra- 
scriptis  partibus  a  domino  nostro  .  .  .  judex  ac  commissarius  specialiter 
deputatus  etc  Et  sic  .  .  .  et  actum  Rome  in  domo  nostre  residencie  solite 
sub  anno  a  nativitate  domini  millesimo  quadringentesimo  sexagesimo 
septimo  indiccione  quinta  decima  die  vero  decima  mensis  Aprilis  ponti- 
ficatus  Sanctissimi  in  Christo  patris  et  domini  nostri  Pauli  divina  provi- 
dencia  pape  secundi  anno-terico  presentibus  ibidem  reverendo  patre 
domino  Nicholayo  abbate  monasterii  Sancti  Ba[s]oli^  etc  michi  notario 
publico  subscripto  tradidit  perlegendum  quo  per  me  perlecto  et  alta  et 
intelligibili  voce  .  .  .  coram  majori  populi  multitudine  .  .  .  audiendum 
congregata  publicato  dominus  Macolmus  .  .  .  copias  ejusdem  processus 
executorialis  per  notarios  .  .  .  liter  coUationatas  in  valvis  dictarum 
ecclesiarum  .  .  .  invalvizavit  et  ibidem  dereliquit  inhibendo  .  •  .  omnibus 
et  singulis  utriusque  sexus  auctoritate  apostolica  predicta  sub  penis  in 
dicto  processu  seu  monitorio  contentis  ne  quis  eorum  .  .  .  temerario 
dictas  copias  in  prejudicium  dampnum  aut  dispendium  dicti  domini 
Abbatis  aufferret  seu  distirparet  super  quibus  etc  presentibus  Adam  Cosour 
Matheo  Forestar  Jacobo  Redehuch  Jacobo  Symson  Thoma  Sebald. 

It  is  interesting,  not  only  as  supplying  full  evidence,  but  as  showing 
what  steps  were  taken  at  the  installation  of  this  abbot.  How  long  he 
held  office  I  have  not  discovered,  but  in  1469  the  Exchequer  Rolls  show 

^  '  Ricardus  presbyter  Cardinalis  Constanciensis  vulgariter  nuncupatus/  was  Richard 
Olivier,  bom  at  Longeuil ;  Bishop  of  Coutances  in  Normandy  ;  promoted  to  the  Car- 
dinalate  in  1456  by  Calixtus  ill.  ;  died  1470. 

'  The  *  diocesis  cenomanensis '  is  that  of  Le  Mans. 

*  The  monastery  of  S.  Basolus  was  at  Verzav,  about  ten  miles  from  Reims.  Its 
founder,  J.  Bllle,  is  said  to  have  been  bom  in  the  oth  century  in  Limousin. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


52  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

that  an  Abbot  Alexander  was  head  of  the  Monastery.  When  Abbot 
Alexander  died  I  know  not,  or  if  Henry  Arnot  was  his  immediate 
successor.  Sir  William  is  in  error  when  he  states  that  Abbot  Henry 
Arnot  '  was  a  Member  of  the  Parliament  held  at  Edinburgh  on  i  ith 
March  1503-4,  and  was  chosen  one  of  the  Lords  to  sit  on  the  session  on 
the  19th  March.  He  ceased  to  be  abbot  before  1505.'  He  ceased  to  be 
abbot  before  3rd  March  1503-4,  for  a  *  charter  granted  to  Robert  Coluile 
of  the  Hiltoun  of  Tillicultray  be  King  James  4,'  and  dated  3rd  March 
1503-4,  was  witnessed  amongst  others  by  'David,  Abbate  de  Cambus- 
kynneth.'    This  charter  is  printed  in  Anakcta  ScoHctBy  vol.  ii.  p.  71. 

I  should  add  that  the  references  given  to  Acts  of  Parliament  to 
establish  Sir  William  Eraser's  statements  regarding  Abbot  Henry  Arnot  do 
not  in  a  single  instance  give  the  Christian  name  or  surname  of  the  abbot 

A.  W.  Cornelius  Hallen. 

683.  The  Old  Seals  of  Stirling.— I  think  that  any  one  who  has 
made  a  study  of  ancient  seals  will  see  at  once  why  the  interim  Lyon 
Clerk  ignored  the  later  seal  and  the  reverse  of  the  ancient  seal  in  making 
the  entry  of  the  burgh  arms. 

The  later  seal  would  be  passed  over  on  account  of  a  more  ancient 
seal  being  preserved,  and  being  more  likely  to  contain  the  original  grant 
of  arms. 

Now  to  turn  to  the  original  seal,  when  and  why  the  obv.  and  rev. 
should  have  changed  places  would  be  most  interesting  to  trace  out,  but 
undoubtedly  they  have  if  the  seal  with  the  bridge  upon  it  is  '  now  regarded 
as  the  burgh  seal  proper  and  the  castle  as  the  rev.,'  but  it  should  be 
evident  to  any  one  that  you  look  at  the  seal  on  a  document  and  expect  to 
find  whose  it  is  or  to  what  it  belongs,  so  that  the  castle  side  bearing  the 
legend  continet  hoc  in  se  nemvs  et  castrvm  strivelinse  answers  the 
question,  and  therefore  should  be  the  obv. 

I  cannot  agree  that  the  obv.  and  rev.  are  two  distinct  seals — one  the 
castle  and  one  the  bridge  seal.  I  have  seen  many  bridge  seals,  but  they 
always  state  in  legend  to  which  place  they  belong.  Now  the  rev.  does 
not  in  this  case,  and,  if  separated  from  its  obv.,  might  belong  to  anywhere, 
as  the  legend  would  be  no  guide. 

If  the  seal  inspected  on  25th  April  1849  is  not  of  great  antiquity,  it  is 
a  copy  of  one  that  was  in  use  August  28,  1296,  and  again  Sept.  26,  1357, 
in  both  cases  as  the  Burgh  Seal,  only  the  obv.  and  rev.  were  in  their  right 
order. 

The  seal  of  Aug.  28,  1296,  is  a  fine  specimen  of  green  wax  appended 
to  the  following  document  by  4  stout  laces.     The  seal  is  3^*  diameter : — 

Aug.  28,  1296.  Richard  Brice  of  Stirling,  burgess  and  alderman  of  the 
burgh,  Lawrence  of  Dunblane,  William  Servatur,  Renand  de  Maleville, 
Richard  Prestre,  Robert  le  Taillur,  Morris  le  Rus,  Gilbert  Teket,  Adam 
le  Fiz  Richard,  Rauf  le  Wrighte,  William  le  Lardyner,  and  John  of 
Drylowe,  burgesses,  and  all  the  community  of  the  burgh,  swear  fealty, 
Berwick-on-Tweed.     [Chapter  House  (Scots  Docts.)  Box  99,  No.  6.] 

The  seal  of  Sept.  26,  1357,  is  much  broken,  of  light  brown  wax,  and 
is  appended,  with  17  other  burgh  seals,  all  more  or  less  broken,  to  the 
following  document : — 

Letters  Patent  by  the  commissioners  of  the  burghs  of  Edinburgh, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  53 

Perth,  Aberdeen,  Dundee,  Inverkeithing,  Crail,  Cupar,  St  Andrews, 
Montrose,  Stirling,  Linlithgow,  Haddington,  Dumbarton,  Rutherglen, 
Lanark,  Dumfries,  and  Peebles,  appointing  Adam  Gilyot  and  Adam  Tore 
of  Edinburgh,  and  9  others,  proctors  for  the  ransom  of  King  David. 
Given  under  their  respective  common  seals  at  Edinburgh,  26  September, 
1357.     [Chapter  House  (Scots  Docts.)  No.  98.] 

From  the  above  documents  it  will  be  seen  the  burgh  seal  has  a  good 
show  of  antiquity.  With  regard  to  the  later  seal,  which  is  said  to  be  of 
silver,  and  also  said  to  have  been  in  use  at  the  time  of  the  Reformation,  I 
think  we  may  safely  surmise  that  about  or  before  that  time  the  rev.  of 
the  burgh  seal  had  come  to  be  regarded  as  the  burgh  seal  proper,  and  a 
new  seal  was  ordered  to  be  made.  Now  the  town  pastures  are  noted  in 
the  former  seal  legend ;  may  this  not  be  meant  to  represent  them,  and  the 
animal  not  be  a  wolf  but,  as  Laing  calls  it,  a  lamb.  However,  it  would  be 
interesting  to  examine  the  seal  and  see  if  there  is  any  hall  or  other  mark 
that  would  give  the  date  upon  it,  and  then  a  careful  search  of  the  burgh 
records  might  give  the  order  for  making  the  new  seal,  where  most  likely  we 
should  get  an  explanation  of  the  device.  Henry  A.  Rye. 

•  By  the  kindness  of  T.  L.  Galbraith,  Esq.,  Town  Clerk  of  Stirling,  I  am 
able  to  give  a  copy  of  the  letter  written  by  his  father,  then  Town  Clerk,  to 
Mr.  Lorimer,  which  is  referred  to  in  the  extract  from  the  Lyon  Register. 
It  throws  no  light  on  the  selection  of  the  castle  seal  in  preference  to  the 
bridge  seal  for  the  town  arms,  but  it  is  evidence  that  the  '  wolf  craig '  seal 
has  now  been  in  use  upwards  of  345  years,  or  before  the  Reformation  in 
Scotland.  That  the  animal  is  a  wolf  is,  I  think,  clear  from  the  seal  itself, 
and  I  find  that  in  147 1  a  court  was  held  at  Wolfs  Craig,  near  the 
*  Burrowgait,'  by  William  Murray  of  Touchadam  and  Baron  of  Buquhad- 
rok;^  the  device  may  have  had  its  origin  from  this  Baron  Court,  though 
the  present  seal  is  not  so  old  by  nearly  a  century.  Ed. 

COPY  LETTER. 

25M  ApHl  1849. 
Lorimer,  James,  Esq.,  Lyon  Clerk,  Lyon  OflBce,  Edinburgh. 

I  am  desired  by  Provost  M* Alley  to  acknowledge  receipt  of  your  letter 
of  the  24th  instant,  and  to  send  you,  as  I  do  herewith.  Impressions  of  the 
Seals  of  the  Royal  Burgh  of  Stirling. 

The  large  Seal  is  what  is  usually  styled  the  'Ancient  Seal'  of  the 
Burgh,  and  is  the  one  appended  to  Burgess  Tickets,  and  was  formerly 
appended  to  Charters  granted  by  the  Magistrates  and  Town  Council. 
It  is,  as  you  will  of  course  see  from  the  Impression,  in  two  pieces.  The 
age  of  it  is  not  known,  but  it  must  be  of  high  antiquity.  The  impression  is 
pretty  good,  but  I  see  that  in  removing  the  Seal  from  the  wax,  a  bit  of  the 
wax  on  the  dexter  arm  of  the  Cross,  including  the  right  hand  and  arm  of 
the  figure  on  the  Cross,  had  remained  in  the  Seal  and  been  lost.  It  is, 
however,  on  the  Seal  just  the  same  as  the  sinister  arm.  I  think  the 
impression  is  so  distinct  that  you  will  have  no  difficulty  in  reading  the 
mottos  or  inscriptions  round  the  figures,  but  to  prevent  any  mistake  I  give 
you  them.     That  on  what  I  presume  may  be  designated  the  obverse  is 

*  Continet  hoc  in  se 
Nemus  et  castrum  Strivelinse ' 
*  See  page  59. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


54 

And  on  the  reverse 


The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 


'  Hie  armis  Bniti 
Scoti  stant  hie  Cruce  tuti.' 


The  smaller  Seal  is  that  affixed  to  Petitions,  and  deeds  of  minor 
importance  granted  by  the  Magistrates  and  Council.  Its  age  is  not  known 
either,  but  it  must  be  of  considerable  antiquity,  as  we  have  documents 
containing  impressions  of  ic  upwards  of  300  years  old.  The  figure  is  a 
Wolf,  and  the  Rock  and  stream  under  it  are  understood  to  be  a  rock  close 
beside  the  *  Burrowsgate '  (being  the  principal  gate  of  the  Town  entering 
from  the  South)  still  known  by  the  name  of  the  '  Wolf  Craig '  and  the 
Town  Bum  which  flows  by  the  foot  of  the  Craig.  The  latinity  of  the 
Inscription  is  not,  you  will  observe,  firstrate,  and  the  engraving  is  very 
poor,  only  the  letters  are  pretty  well  cut 

I  hope  the  Impressions  will  reach  you  entire.  Be  so  good  as  own 
receipt  of  them,  and  transmit  me  at  the  proper  time  a  note  of  the  dues  of 
recording,  which  it  is  trusted  will  not  exceed  the  sum  you  mention. 
Should  you  wish  any  further  information  in  regard  .to  the  Seals,  I  shall  be 
glad  to  communicate  to  you  whatever  is  in  my  power. — I  remain,  etc 

(Sgd.)  Wm.  Galbraith,  Town  Clerk, 

684.  Shaw  op  Sauchie  and  Knockhill. — Mr.  J.  B.  Brown-Morison, 
in  Genealogical  Notes  anent  some  ancient  Scottish  Families^  has  given  an 


account  of  the  family  of  Shaw  of  Sauchie,  now  represented  by  Sir  Michael 
Schaw  Stewart.  Sauchie  Tower  is  now  in  ruins,  but  a  stone  with  the 
family  arms  carved  on  it  has  been  removed  to  the  Alloa  Museum  for 
preservation.  Of  this  a  photo-zinco  is  here  given.  From  angelic 
supporters  being  used,  it  may  be  conjectured  that  these  are  the  arms  of 
George  Shaw,  Abbot  of  Paisley,  brother  to  Sir  James  Shaw  of  Sauchie, 
grandfather  of  John  Shaw  of  Knockhill ;  the  mullet  is  also  a  diiTerence 
denoting  a  younger  son.  We  have  been  enabled  to  compile  from 
the   Raster  of  Privy  Council,  the  Stirling  Protocol  Book,  and  other 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  55 

sources,  a  short  account  of  a  junior  branch  of  the  Shaw  family, 
viz.  that  of  Knockhill.  John  Shaw  was  a  younger  son  of  Sir  James  Shaw 
of  Sauchie  and  Isobel  his  wife,  and  great-grandson  of  Sir  James  Shaw  of 
Greenock  who  married  Mary  de  Annand,  co-heiress  of  Sauchie,  grand- 
daughter of  Sir  David  de  Annand  of  Sauchie,  who  flourished  1335.  John 
Shaw  was  laird  of  Knockhill,  and  was  alive  1488.  His  son  George,  of 
Knockhill,  married  Egidia  Aytoun,  and  died  sometime  between  1546  and 
1564.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Andrew,  of  Knockhill,  who  married 
Margaret  Murray,  and  died  before  1588,  being  succeeded  by  his  son  George 
of  I^ockhill,  who  married  Katherine  Kinross.  Both  he  and  his  wife, 
together  with  his  eldest  son  and  heir,  William,  and  his  wife  Margaret 
Graham  were  alive  1596,  but  William  must  have  died  without  issue 
during  the  lifetime  of  his  father,  for  in  1613  James  Shaw  was  served  heir 
to  his  father,  George,  of  Knockhill.  He  had  two  brothers  alive  1617, 
Colonel  John  Shaw  and  Henry  Shaw.  Marjory  Shaw,  daughter  of  George 
Shaw  of  Knockhill,  and  Katherine  Kinross,  married,  1598,  Thomas 
Younger  of  Craigton.  (See  Scot.  Antiq.y  vol  iii.  p.  8.)  The  family  of 
Knoddiill  has,  we  believe,  become  extinct  in  the  male  line. 

The  arms  of  Schaw  of  Greenock  are  matriculated  by  Lyon  '  az,  three 
covered  cups  or'  The  arms  of  Shaw  of  Knockhill  have  not  been 
matriculated.  A.  W.  C.  H. 

685.  Abstract  of  Protocol  Book  of  the  Burgh  of  Stirling. — 

1469.  April  30.  Instrument  bearing  that  Malcolm  Forestar  of  Torwood, 

on  behalf  of  Henry  Abircrumy,  abbot  of  Cambuskenneth, 
affixed  to  the  doors  of  the  church*  of  the  monastery,  and  of 
the  parish  church  of  the  Holy  Rood  of  Stirling,  a  certain 
Process  Executorial  by  Richard,  Cardinal  presbyter  of  St. 
Eusebius,  dated  at  Rome,  loth  April  1467.     Page  i. 

„  July  26.  Protocol  on  the  oath  of  obedience  by  Sir  John  Sellar, 
subprior,  and  canons  of  Cambuskenneth,  to  Henry,  their 
Abbot,  and  his  oath  to  observe  the  liberty  of  the  monastery, 
etc.    Page  2.^ 

„  July  22.  (Portion  of  Protocol)  that  the  Sheriff  ought  to  appoint 
Walter  Steuart  of  Morffy  his  depute  to  hold  courts  so  that  the 
tenants  of  certain  lords  and  honourable  men  might  have  no 
cause  to  keep  from  the  court,  and  appointing  John  of 
Menteth  of  Kerse,  William  of  Moray  of  Tulchadam,  and 
Walter  Steuart  of  Morfiy,  to  visit  the  said  honourable  men. 
Page  3. 

1470.  Oct.  3.  Protocol  of  a  protest  by  Thomas,  Lord  Erskyn,  William, 

Lord  Graham,  Alexander  of  Setoun,  and  David  Grahana  of 
Gergunnoch,  against  Malcolm  Flemyng,  Sheriff  of  Stirling, 
being  judge  in  their  causes.     Page  3. 

Oath  by  A  of  B  that  no  impediment  existed  to  his  marriage 
with  Janet  of  S.  Page  4. 
M  July  9-  Declaration  by  William  Perdoryne  on  his  deathbed  regard- 
ing alienations  made  by  him  to  the  deceased  Robert  of  Narne, 
burgess  of  Stirling,  of  Chapeltoun,  in  the  barony  of  Buquhadrok, 
and  claims  made  by  Thomas  of  Name,  his  son,  and  Margaret 

>  This  protocol  written  on  back  of  'Instrument'  above.  The  document  is  much 
tnjored  at  the  edges.    A  photo-zinco  of  the  '  Instrument '  is  given  pp.  50,  51. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


56  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Name,  mother  of  the  said  Thomas,  regarding  exemption  from 
multure  due  to  the  mill,  etc.  Page  4. 
1470.  Oct.  II.  David  Menzeis  asks  consent  of  his  brother  Alexander 
Menzies,  burgess  of  Abirdene,  being  his  elder  brother,  to  his 
marriage  with  Katharine  Wrycht,  one  of  the  daughters  and 
heirs  of  the  late  William  Wrycht,  burgess  of  Cupar,  and  the 
said  Alexander  gives  his  brother  the  half  of  his  net  upon  the 
waters  of  Dee  for  seven  years.     Page  6. 

„  Oct.  31.  Cassation  by  David  Charteris,  younger,  on  behalf  of  Sir 
William  Charteris  of  Cagnor,  of  sasine  given  by  Malcohn 
Forestar  of  Torwood,  as  bailie  of  Sir  William,  of  the  lands  of 
Cagnor,  to  Thomas  Charteris,  son  and  heir-apparent  of  the 
said  Sir  William.     Page  7. 

„  Nov.  9.  In  presence  of  King  James  the  Third,  Alexander  Menzies, 
burgess  of  Abyrdene,  and  Issabella  Campbell,  resigned  in  the 
kin^s  hands  their  lands  of  Myddiltoun  and  Botfodales,  in  the 
Sheriffdom  of  Abyrdene,  and  Postartoun  and  Orchardfelde,  in 
the  shyre  of  Kynkardyn  (which  had  been  formerly  resigned  in 
the  king's  hands  by  the  said  Alexander,  and  regranted  by  him 
to  the  said  Alexander  and  Isobella).  The  king  thereafter 
regrants  the  said  lands  to  the  said  Alexander  alone,  away  from 
the  said  Isobella.  Witnesses,  Andrew,  Lord  Avandale, 
Chancellor,  Colin,  Earl  of  Argyll,  etc.     Page  8. 

„  Nov.  12.  James  Drummond,  burgess  of  Stirling,  declares  in  plain 
court  that  if  any  process  were  led  on  a  certain  tenement 
claimed  by  him  by  Robert  Mure,  chaplain  of  St.  Mary's  altar 
in  the  parish  church,  for  non-payment  of  an  annual  rent  of  6s. 
8d.  due  to  the  altar  from  the  said  tenement,  he  the  said  James 
would  never  molest  Alexander  Kalendar  in  the  peaceable 
possession  of  the  said  tenement.  Mathew  Forestar,  provost, 
Alexander  Cossour,  and  Robert  Brady,  bailies,  Thomas  Gulde^ 
dean  of  gild,  etc.,  witnesses.     Page  9. 

1469.  Jan.  29.  William  Murra,  spouse  of  ^^nes  Broun,  daughter  and 

heiress  of  the  late  Walter  Broun,  burgess  of  Stirling,  pre- 
monished  John  Moffat,  burgess  of  the  said  burgh,  to  remove 
from  occupation  of  the  said  William's  lands  of  Guse  Croft  and 
Clay  Croft.     Page  9. 

1470.  Nov.  13.  William  Striveline,  son  of  Sir  William  of  Striveline  of 

Rathem,  knight,  grants  to  Margaret  Forestar  of  Kyppanros, 
all  his  goods  labouring  the  said  lands,  viz. :  horses,  oxen,  cows, 
and  sheep.    Page  10. 

„  Nov.  10.  John  Gelis,  son  of  Robert  Gelis,  burgess  of  Stirling,  gives 
sasine  of  an  annual  rent  of  32s.  from  the  tenement  of  John 
Spaldyne,  dean  of  Brechin,  to  his  son  John  Gelis,  reserving  his 
frank  tenement.     Page  10. 

„  Nov.  15.  William  Murra,  burgess  of  Stirling,  presents  a  certain  act 
obtained  by  Agnes  Broun,  his  spouse,  daughter  and  heir  of  the 
late  Walter  Broun,  anent  an  assedation  of  his  lands,  which  the 
notary  transumes.     Page  1 1. 

„  Nov.  26.  Mr.  Duncan  Bully,  Canon  of  the  Cathedral  Church  of 
Aberdeen,  resigns  an  annual  rent  of  30s.  from  the  tenement  of 
the  late  John  Wilde  in  the  burgh  of  Stirling,  in  the  hands  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ar^  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  57 

Alexander  Cosour,  one  of  the  bailies,  who  gives  sasine  of  the 
same  to  Sir  Robert  Symson,  chaplain  of  Trinity  altar  in  the 
parish  church  of  Stirling.     Page  1 1. 

1470.  Dec  6.  Marion  of  Erth,  one  of  the  daughters  and  heirs  of  Sir 
William  of  Erth  of  that  ilk,  knight,  lets  to  farm  to  William  of 
Provand,  and  Janet  Provand  his  spouse,  her  quarter  of  the 
lands  of  Crannock  for  19  years,  for  9  merks  Scots  yearly. 
Page  12.  ' 

„  Oct  24.  Consent  by  John  Sellar^  subprior,  and  other  canons  of 
Cambuskenneth,  to  their  lease  of  the  kirks  of  Donypas  and 
Leithbert  with  fruits,  etc.,  to  Thomas  Symson,  constable  of 
the  Castle  of  Stirling.  Page  13. 
„  Dec.  18.  Alexander  Muschet,  compears  before  William  of  Moray  of 
Tulchadam  and  other  arbiters,  chosen  by  him  and  John 
Brady  and  Marion  Daroch  in  all  pleas,  and  specially  concerning 
the  said  Marion.  The  said  Alexander  said  he  would  abide  at 
their  decreet,  but  the  said  John  asserted  he  would  not. 
Page  14. 
„  „  22.  Resignation  by  Elen  Lochaw,  relict  of  the  late  James  of 
Menteth,  of  her  new  hall  with  chamber,  etc.,  on  the  north  side 
of  high  street,  and  sasine  of  the  same  to  John  of  Colquhone  of 
that  ilk,  knight  Witnesses,  Mathew  Forestar,  provost,  etc 
Page  15. 

1470-71.  Feb.  4.  Mariota  Daroch,  daughter  and  heir  of  the  late  John 
Daroch,  son  of  Henry,  burgess  of  Stirling,  acknowledges 
herself  paid  by  Alexander  Muschet  of  all  sums  due  to  her  by 
the  decease  of  her  father  obtained  against  the  said  Alexander 
in  a  decreet  before  the  king  and  council.  Page  15. 
„  Jan.  9.  Sasine  of  Malcolm  Makclevy,  burgess  of  Stirling,  in  the 
lands  of  Gartensynclare,  in  the  stewartry  of  Menteith,  and 
lands  of  Maye,  in  the  bailliary  of  Levenax,  on  a  precept  from 
chancery.  Witnesses,  Robert  Drummond  of  Ernmore,  John 
of  Galbraith  of  Gaithell  and  others.  Page  16. 
„         „  17.  (No  entry).    Page  17, 

1472.  Oct  24.  Sasine  on  precept  from  chancery  of  Andrew,  Lord  Avan- 
dale.  Chancellor  of  Scotland,  of  2  merklands  of  the  Ofinnnis  of 
Schirgartan.  Malcolm  Makclevy  of  Gartene  and  the  May  acts 
as  procurator  for  Lord  Avandale.     Page  17. 

1470-71.  Jan.  25.  W Bully  appoints  Mr.  Duncan  Bully  his  assignees 

to  the  teind  sheaves  of  the  parish  church  of  Logy  for  the 
term  of  his  lease.  Page  18. 
„  Jan.  25.  In  presence  of  James,  Lord  Hamilton,  and  Mr.  David 
Guthry  of  that  ilk,  commissioners  of  the  king  in  causes 
between  Alexander  Forbes  of  Pettisligo,  knight,  and  Hugh 
Makfersane  of  Svanle^  in  plain  court  the  said  Alexander  said 
he  held  the  lands  of  Achintole  from  George,  Lord  Forbes,  as 
his  capital  Lord.  Page  18. 
„  (Same  day).  Hugh  Makfersane  of  Svanley  said  the  lands  of 
Auchintole  were  held  in  capite  of  the  Earl  of  Mar  as  superior, 
and  not  of  the  Lord  of  Forbes,  whereupon  the  latter  protested 
that  it  would  generate  prejudice  to  him,  and  craved  instru- 
ments.    Page  19. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


58  The  Scottish  Antiquary  : 

1470-71.  Jan.  23.  Sasioe  of  the  west  tenement  of  David  Brady  given  to 
John  SuUar  in  presence  of  Mathew  Forestar,  provost,  and 
other.    Page  19. 

„  Jan.  8.  Thomas  Bully,  canon  of  the  Cathedral  Church  of  Gla^ow, 
for  good  deeds  done  to  him  by  Henry,  abbot  of  Dunfermline, 
gifts  all  his  goods  to  Duncan  Bully,  canon  of  Aberdeen,  for 
receiving  and  lodging  the  said  abbot  in  his  lodging  on  the 
north  side  of  the  High  Street  in  Strivelin.    Page  19. 

„  Feb.  4.  In  presence  of  King  James  the  Third,  die  notary  and 
witnesses,  Malcolm  of  Kynbuck,  by  his  procurators,  resigned 
his  lands  of  Easter  and  Wester  Glassingal  in  the  king's  hands, 
in  the  earldom  of  Strathem  and  shire  of  Perth :  whereupon 
the  king  gave  sasine  of  the  same  to  Alexander  Broys,  son  of 
Alexander  Broys  of  Stanhouse.  Witnesses,  William  Moreff, 
of  Kyncardyn,  John  of  Colquhone  of  that  ilk,  knight,  James 
Schaw  of  Salchy,  comptroller  to  the  king,  and  others.  Page 
20. 

„  Jan.  24.  Margaret  Fresale,  relict  of  John  Willison,  burgess  of 
Striveline,  and  one  of  the  heirs  and  daughters  of  ^e  late 
Thomas  Fresar,  burgess  of  the  said  burgh,  resigns  a  tenement 
Sasine  is  given  to  Katrine  Willison,  their  daughter,  and  James 
Cunyngham,  her  spouse.    Page  20. 

1470. .  Sasine  of  an  annual  rent  of  los.  from  tenements  of 

Duncan  Thomson  to  Adam  Cosour.  Page  21. 
1470-71.  Feb.  4.  Mr.  Duncan  Bully,  canon  of  Aberdeen,  and  Andrew 
Murray,  as  executor  of  goods  and  testaments  of  Sir  Thomas 
Bully,  canon  of  the  Cathedral  Church  of  Glasgow,  vice-vicar  of 
Glasjgow,  nominated  the  residue  of  the  fruits  of  the  vicarage 
of  his  successors.    Page  21. 

„  Feb.  8.  Thomas  Somer^e  of  Baltaw,  attorney  of  Colin,  Earl  of 
Ergile,  and  Elizabeth,  his  spouse,  receive  Sasine  in  their 
names  of  the  20  merkland  of  the  Bordeland  of  Saulyne  which 
is  given  on  a  letter  of  attorney  from  Chancery  and  a  letter  of 
Sasine  or  bailliary  from  John,  Earl  of  Mar  and  Garviacht, 
directed  to  William  Edmonstoun  of  Duntreath  and  Walter 
Dog,  bailie  in  that  part  of  the  Earl. 

„  Feb.  II.  In  Burgh  Court,  protest  by  John  Brady  that  the  revo- 
cation by  Mariota  Daroch,  spouse  of  Robert  Greg,  of  the  office 
of  curator,  touching  certain  sums  of  money,  should  not  pre- 
judice him,  etc.    Page  22. 

„  Feb  I.  Elen  Lyne,  relict  of  the  late  Gilbert  Goldsmyth,  gave 
her  oath  before  the  high  altar  in  the  parish  church  that  John 
Giles  never  made  obligation  to  her  anent  a  contract  of 
marriage.    Page  23. 

„  Feb.  24.  Agnes  of  Erth,  one  of  the  daughters  and  heirs  of 
William  of  Erth,  knight,  of  Plane,  receives  sasine  of  the  ;^i6 
land  of  the  Barony  of  Plane.    Page  23. 

„  March  4.  David  Cosour,  procurator  of  Adam  Cosour,  his  father, 
burgess,  and  Katharine  Foderingham,  spouse  of  the  said 
Adam,  receive  Sasine  of  the  lands  of  Hilend,  Tuligert,  in 
the  shire  of  Clakmannan,  in  precept  from  John  Broys  of 
Clakmannan.     Page  24. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  59 

1470-71.  March  22.  William,  Lord  le  Graham,  confessed  he  had  a 
charter  to  his  father  Patrick,  Lord  le  Graham,  on  the  5  merk- 
lands  of  Kyppath  in  the  Earldom  of  Strathem,  which  charter 
had  been  stolen  or  lost,  and  the  abstracters  had  been  excom- 
municated in  divers  churches,  the  charter  had  been  under 
reversion.  Lord  Graham  annuls  the  charter  in  favour  of 
Umfrid  Murra,  by  whose  father  Andrew  Murra  the  charter 
had  been  given.  Page  25. 
„  March  i.  Agnes  Erth,  one  of  the  daughters  and  heiresses  of 
William  of  Erth  of  Plane,  knight,  with  consent  of  John 
Livingstoun  of  Manerstoun,  her  spouse,  appoints  James 
Schaw  of  Salchy  and  others  her  procurators  to  resign  the 
lands  of  Crannok,  etc.  Page  25. 
147 1.  March  25.  Mr.  Henry  Murreff,  rector  of  Kyngerth,  asserted  that 
John  of  Colquhone  of  that  ilk,  knight,  firmarius  of  the  said 
church,  had  broken  the  conditions  made  to  him  anent  the 
lease  of  the  said  church.    Page  26. 

„  April  2.  Robert  Martyne,  spouse  of  the  late  Mariota  Wrennok, 
mother  of  Agnes  Broun,  asserted  that  he  had  assented  to  a 
sasine  of  a  tenement  given  by  his  spouse  to  John  Brady, 
younger,  and  his  spouse.    Page  26. 

„  April  17.  William  of  St.  Michael,  a  familiar  servitor  of  the  king, 
resigned  a  letter  of  reversion  on  the  lands  of  Mure  Croft  to 
Duncan  Sanchar.     Page  26. 

„  April  17.  Duncan  of  Sanchar  of  Mure  Croft  binds  himself  to 
William  of  St  Michael  in  ;^4o  Scots  for  redemption  of  the 
letter  of  Reversion  on  the  lands  of  Mure  Croft.     Page  27. 

„  April  19.  Patrick  Graham,  son  and  heir  of  Malise,  Earl  of  Men- 
teith,  confessed  that  Lady  Janet,  Countess  of  Menteth,  his 
spouse,  and  mother  of  the  said  Patrick,  after  the  decease  of 
the  said  Malise,  should  have  a  reasonable  terse  of  the  lands 
of  Kynpount  in  the  shire  of  Lothian,  etc.     Page  27. 

„  April  22.  In  head  court  of  the  burgh,  the  provost,  baillies,  coun- 
cillors, and  whole  community  granted  to  Richard  Brady, 
clerk,  son  of  John  Brady,  the  first  chaplaincy  that  should 
become  vacant  in  the  parish  church.    Page  28. 

„  April  30.  Resignation  of  a  tenement  belonging  to  Alexander 
Forestar,  son  of  Robert  Forestar  of  Torwood,  and  sasine  of 
James  Hommyll,  burgess,  and  Elizabeth  Colly  in  the  same. 
Page  29. 

„  April  21.  John  Portarfelde  of  that  ilk  is  warned  to  receive 
redemption  money  of  certain  lands.     Page  29. 

„  May  2.  John  Norvaile,  with  John  Heicht,  his  procurator,  presented 
a  brief  of  chancery  to  the  provost  and  baillies,  and  the  said 
John  protested  that  the  serving  of  the  brief  should  not  fall  to 
his  injury.     Page  30. 

,  May  7.  Inquest  made  at  Wolfscraig,  at  the  end  of  the  town,  before 
William  of  Moray  of  Tulchadam,  and  baron  of  Buquhadrok, 
in  his  court  of  the  barony,  who  returned  Patrick  Crosby  as 
son  of  Maurice  Crosby,  of  a  croft  on  the  south  of  the  burgh, 
etc.,  and  sasine  gi^en.    Page  30. 

„     May  7.  After  giving  a  sasine  by  the  said  baron,  Andew  Maurice  [sic, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


6o  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

but  query  Crosby],  on  behalf  of  Mariota,  Mariory,  Elisabeth^ 
and  Jonet  Crosby,  daughters  of  the  late  Maurice  Crosby  and 
Annabella  Mur  his  spouse,  protested  that  the  sasine  should 
be  of  no  effect.  Page  3 1. 
147 1.  May  20.  In  serving  of  a  brief  purchased  by  George  Norvil  on  a 
tenement,  John  Horis,  son  and  heir  of  Donald  Horis,  pro- 
tested that  he  was  under  tutory  of  his  grandfather,  John 
Robertson,  and  that  no  brief  should  be  served  on  any  one  in 
tutory,  etc.    Page  31. 

„  May  31.  Payment  of  ^1^46,  13s.  4d.  to  John  of  Portarfelde  by 
Thomas  of  Schethum  of  that  ilk  for  redemption  of  the  lands 
of  Culdain  in  Fife.     Page  32. 

„  May  30.  Christian  Schankis,  spouse  of  Robert  Willison,  consents 
to  the  letting  in  feu  farm  of  a  tenement,  etc.    Page  32. 

„      May  31.  John  Bully  to  his  lands.     Page  33. 

„  June  8.  Resignation  by  James  Douglas  of  a  perch  of  land  and 
sasine  to  James  Davson.    Page  33. 

„     Proceedings  by  William  Provand,  having  abased  the  lands  of 

Crannock  from  Mariory  of  Erth,  lady  of  the  same,  in  presence 
of  David  Drummond  of  Emmore  and  Alexander  Forestar. 
Page  34. 

„     June  22.  Monition  made  on  the  Abbot  and  Convent     Page  34. 

„  June  22.  Monition  made  on  the  Bishop  of  Dunblane  by  Papal 
process  not  to  deliver  letters  against  Sir  Thomas  Masterton 
anent  the  church  of  Tulibody,  and  Mr.  Hugh  Douglas  anent 
the  church  of  Abymethy.    Page  34. 

„     June  25.  Monition  made  anent  the  town  of  Tulibody. 

„  July  19.  Robert  Graham,  prebendary  of  Spine,  and  Canon  of  the 
Cathedral  church  of  Moray,  annuls  the  procuratory  made  by 
him  to  resign  his  prebend,  he  having  been  seduced  thereto  by 
Gilbert  Kennedy,  M.A.,  etc.    Page  35. 

„     June  22.  Mr.  Robert  Rede  (imperfect  entry^.    Page  36. 

„  Aug.  16.  Alexander  Setoun  of  Tullibody,  m  presence  of  John  of 
Menteth  of  the  Kerse,  in  obedience  to  the  king's  precepts, 
restored  to  James  Crichton  of  Camis,  Knight,  and  his  spouse, 
32  oxen  and  2  horses,  and  input  him  and  his  spouse  into  the 
said  lands,  etc     Page  36. 

„  Aug.  13.  In  presence  of  John,  Earl  of  Mar,  Alexander  Lessly  of 
Balquhain  resigned  his  lands  of  Bouchain  and  others  in  the 
Earl's  hands,  who  gave  sasine  of  the  same  to  the  said 
Alexander  Lessly  of  Wardens,  with  certain  reservations,  etc. 
Page  36. 

„  Sep.  5.  Resignation  of  a  tenement  of  Alan  Mason  and  sasine  of 
John  Wourthi  in  the  same,  and  afterwards  resignation  and 
sasine  of  him  and  Jonet,  his  spouse.     Page  37. 

„  Sep.  8.  Appointment  between  William  of  Edmonstone  of  Duntretht 
and  Archibald  Mure,  son  of  Andrew  Mure,  the  former  to 
labour  to  recover  to  the  said  Andrew  the  lands  of  Bardrochat, 
in  the  Stewartry  of  Kirkcudbright,  etc.,  the  said  William  to  have 
the  third  of  the  land  so  recovered.     Page  38. 

II  Sep.  19.  Resignation  by  James  Douglas  of  a  tenement  and  booth, 
and  sasine  of  the  same  to  him  and  Mariota  Forsytht,  his 
spouse.    Page  39. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


oty  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  6i 

147 1-2.  Jan.  24.  In  the  cause  between  Patrick,  Lord  le  Graham,  and  Sir 
William  of  Striveline  of  Rathem,  knight,  over-executor  of  the 
goods  and  testament  of  the  late  Mr.  John  Christinson, 
Chancellor  of  Dunblane,  and  Henry  Christinson,  to  the  lands 
of  Calenterbeg,  etc.  Page  39. 
147 1.  Oct  20.  Robert  Symson  is  appointed  to  serve  the  altar  of  the  Holy 
Rood,  Richard  Brady,  son  of  John  Brady,  consenting,  though 
he  had  been  appointed  to  the  first  vacancy.    Page  40. 

„  Oct  23.  Sasine  of  Malcolm  Fleming,  sheriff  of  Stirling,  son  and 
heir-apparent  of  Robert,  Lord  Fleming,  in  the  land  of  Drippis. 
Page  40. 

„  Oct.  30.  Sir  William  Bully,  Chaplain  of  the  altar  of  the  Holy  Rood, 
annulled  his  procuratory  for  resigning  the  same.    Page  41. 

„     Oct.  30.  He  appoints  other  procurators  to  resign  the  same.    Page  4 1 . 

„  Oct  30.  Adam  Cosour  presented  Sir  John  Railston,  chaplain,  to 
serve  the  altar  of  St.  Anne.    Page  41. 

„  Nov.  10.  Thomas  Somervele  of  Batlaw  craved  from  Mathew 
Forestar,  burgess  of  Striveline,  the  lands  of  Gothbeg,  Law- 
quarter,  which  had  been  sold  under  reversion,  etc.     Page  41. 

„  Nov.  10.  The  said  Thomas  presented  to  the  said  Mathew  80  merks 
for  redemption  of  the  said  lands.    Page  41. 

„  Nov.  10.  Elizabeth  Erth,  spouse  of  Thomas  Summervele,  consented 
to  the  alienation  of  Erthbeg  and  Lawquarter  to  Alexander 
Forestar,  etc.     Page  41. 

„  Nov.  2.  Resignation  of  annual  rent  by  Bernard  Haldane,  and 
sasine  to  James  Dawson,  both  burgesses.    Page  42. 

„  Nov.  26.  Thomas  Name  assigned  37  merks  3s.  4d.  for  payment  of 
the  ferms  of  Buquhadrok  to  John  Drummond.    Page  42. 

„  Nov.  26.  Thomas  Name  craved  instrament  on  the  delivery  of  the 
same,  etc.    Page  42. 

„  Nov.  5.  Sir  William  Charteris  of  Cangnor,  knight,  wams  Thomas 
Charteris,  his  apparent  heir,  in  name  of  Euffamia  Brwys,  his 
spouse,  and  the  said  Euffamia,  to  compear  in  the  Court  of  the 
Barony  on  the  15th  of  the  same  month,  to  surrender  the  lands 
of  Cragquarter,  Lytil  Cangnor,  and  Bukesyde,  according  to  a 
letter  of  Reversion,  and  that  the  said  Sir  William  might  sease 
them  in  the  ;^2o  lands  of  the  lands  of  Cangnor,  etc.    Page  43. 

„  Nov.  19.  Sir  William  Charteris  of  Cangnor,  knight,  in  consequence 
of  the  said  Euffemia  fraudulently  abstaining  from  surrender  of 
the  said  lands  at  the  court  of  the  Barony,  recognosced  the 
said  lands  of  Cragquarter,  etc.,  by  taking  of  earth  and  stone  of 
the  ground  thereof  into  his  hands,  etc.     Page  43. 

„  Nov.  29.  In  presence  of  the  provost  and  bailies  in  the  tolbooth, 
James  Daron,  burgess  of  Stirling,  having  no  children  of  his 
body,  appointed  Robert  Daron  his  heir,  etc..  Reserving  the 
liferent  of  his  goods  to  himself,  and  Jonet,  his  spouse.   Page  44. 

„  Dec.  15.  David  Murra,  a  bailie  of  the  burgh,  nominates  David 
Cosour,  burgess  of  Stirling,  tutor  testamentar  to  his  goods, 
sons,  etc.,  and  the  said  David,  and  Marion,  his  spouse,  be 
executors.    Page  44. 

„  Dec.  13.  Adam  Bully,  bailie,  at  the  instance  of  Sir  Thomas  Colly, 
chaplain,  heir  of  the  late  Robert  Colly,  burgess  of  Stirling, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


62  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

seased  the  said  Sir  Thomas  in  a  tenement  on  the  south  side  of 
the  High  Street,  as  heir  of  his  said  deceased  father,  receaved 
resignation  of  the  same  from  the  said  Sir  Thoma^  and  gave 
sasine  of  the  same  to  Robert  Colly,  brother  of  Sir  Thomas, 
Reserving  the  frank  testament  to  Agnes  Colly,  mother  of  the 
said  Robert.  Page  44. 
147 1-2.  Jan.  17.  Protest  by  Marion  Daroch,  spouse  of  Robert  Greg,  that 
she  had  not  given  consent  to  the  alienation  of  an  annual  rent 
due  to  her,  made  by  Henry  Greg,  father  of  the  said  Robert, 
or  by  the  said  Robert  himself,  etc.     Page  45. 

„  Jan.  18.  Sir  William  Bully  revokes  a  procuratory  anent  the 
resignation  of  his  altar  in  favour  of  Richard  Smethson. 
Page  45- 

„  Jan.  18.  Resignation  by  John  Brady  of  a  tenement  in  the  burgh, 
and  a  croft  in  the  territory  of  the  burgh,  and  sasine  of  the 
same  to  Malcolm  Makclevy  of  Garthesainclire,  and  C.  Maye, 
and  then  constable  of  the  King  of  his  castle  of  Strivelin. 
Page  45- 

„  Jan.  20.  Sir  John  Yare,  chaplain  of  the  altar  of  St  Michael, 
craved  an  instrument  that  John  Levingstoun  of  Kyppan  con- 
fessed that  St.  Michael  was  his  Lord  Superior,  anent  an  annual 
rent  he  had  from  the  lands  of  Bartholomew  Skinner.    Page  45. 

„  Jan.  20.  John  Galowa,  before  the  provost  and  bailies,  offered  to 
pay  to  John  Levingstoun,  Sir  John  Simpson,  and  John  Yare, 
all  annual  rents  due  to  them  from  the  tenement  of  Jonet 
Bartholomew,  his  sister.    Page  45. 

„  Jan.  22.  Duncan  Nelson  obliges  himself  not  to  trouble  Margaret 
Blak  in  her  person  or  goods.     Page  46. 

„  Jan.  17.  Sir  Richard  Brady,  chaplain,  craved  instrument  that  25 
persons  of  the  community  of  the  burgh  said  they  had  delivered 
to  him  the  service  of  the  Altar  of  the  Holy  Rood  ;  the  rest,  to 
the  number  of  30  persons,  said  that  the  Resignation  therein  to 
be  made  by  Sir  William  Bully  of  the  said  service  in  favour  of 
Richard  Smethson,  if  the  said  Sir  William  were  dispensed  by 
the  apostolic  see  at  the  time  of  the  Receipt  of  his  orders 
should  be  held  free,  etc.  Present,  the  provost  and  bailies, 
James  Schaw  of  Salchy,  Sir  John  Colquhoun  of  that  ilk, 
William  Strivelin  of  Keyr,  etc.     Page  46. 

„  Jan.  30.  Andrew  Symson  delivers  to  Elizabeth  levingstoun,  his 
spouse,  all  his  goods  of  conquest ;  also  resigns  in  her  favour 
his  tenement  in  St.  Mary's  Vennel,  of  which  David  Muna, 
bailie,  gives  her  sasine.     Page  46. 

„  Jan.  3.  Walter  Ayson  breaks  a  sasine  of  a  tenement  in  St. 
Mary's  Aisle  on  the  north  side  of  the  High  Street,  taken  by 
Eliz.  Levingstoun,  spouse  of  Andrew  Symson.     Page  47. 

„  Jan.  3.  Elizabeth  Levingstoun  warns  the  said  Walter  Ayson  to 
depart  from  the  said  tenement  under  a  penalty  of  los.  a  day. 
Page  47- 

„  Feb.  6.  Resignation  by  Agnes  Lang,  daughter  and  heiress  of  the 
late  John  Lang,  burgess  of  Stirling,  of  three  annual  rents  out 
of  tenements  in  the  burgh,  and  sasine  of  the  same  to  Henry 
Murra  in  consequence  of  a  contract  of  marriage  between  him 
and  the  said  Agnes.     Page  47. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  63 

1471-2.  Feb.  14.  Sasine  of  an  annual  rent  of  24s.  from  the  tenement  of 
Walter  Ayson  in  the  burgh  of  Stiriing  to  Walter  Symson  on 
the  resignation  of  Andrew  Symson  through  poverty  and 
infirmity,  etc.,  James  Symson,  his  eldest  son,  being  ungrateful, 
etc.    Page  48. 

„  Feb.  14.  Patrick  Elphinstoun  cassed  the  letter  of  lease  made  to 
him  by  his  father,  Henry  Elphinstoun,  of  the  lands  of  Erthbeg. 
Page  48. 

„  Feb.  19.  Marion  Daroch,  daughter  and  heir  of  the  late  John 
Daroch,  burgess  of  the  burgh,^  with  consent  of  Robert  Greg, 
her  spouse,  resigns  an  annusd  rent  of  1 2s.  from  a  tenement  in 
St.  Mary's  Vennel,  and  sasine  is  given  of  the  same  to  Richard 
Smithsoun,  Chaplain  of  St.  Andrew's  Altar  in  the  parish 
church  of  the  Holy  Rood  of  the  burgh,  etc. 

„  Feb.  25.  Andrew  Symson  asserts  that  notwithstanding  when  on 
bed  of  sickness  he  had  made  alienation  of  an  annual  rent  of 
24s.  from  the  tenement  of  Walter  Aysoun  in  St.  Mary's  Vennel 
in  favour  of  Walter  Symson,  his  second  son,  to  the  prejudice 
of  James  Symson,  his  eldest  son,  for  a  sum  of  money  paid  by 
the  said  Walter,  but  afterwards  carried  off  by  him,  he  annuls 
and  revokes  the  said  alienation,  etc.     Page  49. 

„  Feb.  27.  Resignation  by  William  Bully,  chaplain  of  the  altar  of  the 
the  Holy  Rood  in  the  parish  church  of  Holy  Rood  of  Stirling, 
of  his  tenement  on  the  south  side  of  the  High  Street,  and 
sasine  of  the  same  to  Malcolm  Flemyng,  son  and  apparent 
heir  of  Robert,  Lord  Flemyng.    Page  49. 

„  March  2.  Friar  John  Brown,  prior  of  the  Friar  Preachers  of  the 
burgh  of  Stirling,  confesses  that  he  had  in  his  custody  a  Letter 
of  quitclaim  made  by  Andrew  Murra  to  Mr.  Duncan  Bully, 
rector  of  Kynnell,  under  the  seal  of  William  Murra  of 
Tulchadam,  procured  by  the  said  Andrew  anent  the  goods  of 
Sir  Thomas  Bully,  canon  of  Glasgow.     Page  49. 

„  March  6.  Thomas  Summervele  of  Batlaw  protests  anent  a  letter 
of  lease  made  to  him  by  David  Graham  on  lands  in  the 
Barony  of  Plane  pertaining  to  him  by  reason  of  Marion 
Nomavele,  his  spouse,  with  custody  of  the  tower  and  mansion 
house  of  Crannock,  except  the  mains  of  Crannok  and  the 
lands  of  Tulchie  pertaining  to  Walter  Trumbil  by  reason  of 
his  spouse,  which  had  been  destroyed  or  stolen,  that  it  should 
not  turn  to  his  prejudice.    Page  50. 

„  March  2.  James  Cunyngaham  resigns  in  favour  of  Alan  Burell 
and  Margaret,  his  spouse,  all  right  he  had  to  a  lease  of  certain 
acres  of  lands  of  Southfelde  pertaining  to  the  Abbot  and 
Convent  of  Dunfermlyn,  lying  near  the  burgh  of  Strivelin. 
Page  50. 

„  March  14.  Jonet  Barde,  spouse  of  the  deceased  Robert  Alan, 
burgess  of  Strivelin,  for  the  soul  of  her  spouse  and  for  her  own 
soul,  with  consent  of  Thomas  Alansoun,  brother  of  the  said 
Robert,  resigned  an  annual  rent  of  los.  from  her  tenement  in 
the  Myddilraw  in  the  hands  of  Adam  Bully,  one  of  the  Bailies 
of  the  burgh,  who  on  the  16  of  the  said  month  gave  sasine  of 
the  same  to  Richard  Smethsoun,  perpetual  chaplain  of  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


64  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

altar  of  St.  Andrew,  etc.,  for  an  anniversary  of  the  said  Robert 
and  Jonet,  on  the  obit  of  the  said  Robert.  Page  50. 
147 1-2.  March  17.  James  Symson,  as  procurator  for  Andrew  Symson,  his 
father,  breaks  a  sasine  taken  by  Walter  Symson,  his  brother, 
of  an  annual  rent  from  the  tenement  of  Walter  Ayson  in  St 
Mary's  Vennel.    Page  51. 

(To  be  continued^ 

686.  Old  Carved  Stones. — In  the  Alloa  Antiquarian  Museum  are 
two  carved  stones  of  which  we  give  plates.    One  is  probably  a  fragment 


from  a  chimneypiece  or  cornice  in  Alloa  Tower,  or  the  mansion-house 
connected  with  it.  The  mansion  was  burned  down  nearly  a  hundred  years 
ago,  and  the  ruins  used  in  building  walls  and  cottages.  The  shield  is 
charged  with  the  Mar  Arms.  The  other  stone  is  a  mere  fragment  of  a 
recumbent  female  figure.  From  the  style  of  the  work  I  am  disposed  to 
attribute  it  to  the  14th  century.  It  was  found,  like  the  other,  in  an  old 
wall,  pulled  down  about  twenty-five  years  ago.  It  is  difl5cult  to  guess  how 
it  found  its  way  to  Alloa.  It  is  certainly  too  old  to  have  been  erected  in 
Alloa  Parish  Church,  which  only  dates  back  to  1401,  and  was  not,  till  after 
the  Reformation,  the  burying-place  of  the  Erskine  family.  It  is  possible 
that  some  of  the  old  Erskine  monuments  were  brought  to  Alloa  from 
Cambuskenneth  at  the  Reformation,  and  that  this  was  broken  up  when 
the  church  was  altered  just  before  the  Revolution.  The  workmanship  is 
delicate  and  artistic,  and  the  effigy  when  complete  must  have  been  ex- 
ceedingly beautiful  A.  W.  Cornelius  Hallen. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  65 

687*  Account  of  Charles  Bailly  {continued  from  page  18). — The 
small  escutcheons  in  the  upper  portion  were  consecrated  to  the  parents  of 
Bailly,  and  his  wife,  Democretes  Sweerts.^ 

The  excellent  drawing  of  the  helmets  and  the  heraldic  accessories  ap- 
pearing on  this  monument  gave  a  particularly  artistic  appearance,  which 
makes  us  regret  its  loss.  It  is  certain  that  the  date  of  death  of  both 
husband  and  wife  in  the  inscription  in  the  church  at  Sablon  was  always 
blank.  That  omission,  along  with  the  antique  style  of  the  armorial 
bearings  and  their  accessories,  as  given  in  the  collection  that  we  have 
already  referred  to,  shows  that  these  inscriptions  were  cut  at  the  banning 
of  the  seventeenth  century,  probably  during  the  lifetime  of  Bailly  and 
his  wife.  The  prominent  post  assigned  to  Amould  Prevost,  probably 
Bailly's  grandfather,  as  we  shall  show  further  on,  corroborate^  this  opinion. 
Bailly  and  his  wife,  wishing  to  perpetuate  the  memory  of  Arnould  Prevost, 
would  erect  the  Sablon  monument  at  his  death,  and  be  desirous  of 
associating  themselves  with  him.     Hence  the  inscription  is  unfinished. 

n. 

Let  us  now  sum  up  what  the  principal  historical  authorities  on  Mary 
Stuart  relate  concerning  Bailly.  The  position  held  by  him  in  the  life  of 
.the  unfortunate  Queen  of  Scotland  was  inconsiderable.  We  know  that 
that  sovereign  thought  that  she  did  right  in  leaving  her  kingdom,  then 
harassed  by  civil  war,  and  trusting  herself  to  her  neighbour,  Queen 
Elizabeth  of  England,  in  May  1568.  Mistaken  in  her  expectation,  and 
become  prisoner,  she  was  compelled  to  find  defenders  and  protectors. 
One  of  her  principal  adherents,  John  Leslie,  bishop  of  Ross,  who  in  1561 
went  to  France  to  induce  the  young  queen  to  take  possession  of  the 
Scottish  throne,  towards  1570,  wished  to  reprint  a  work  written  by  him 
in  her  defence.^  He  put  this  into  the  charge  of  his  secretary,  Charles 
Bailly,  who  was  a  native  of  the  Low  Countries,  and  was  well  versed  in 
several  languages.    Bailly  went  to  the  Low  Countries,  got  Leslie's  ^  book 

*  Of  these  eight  escutcheons  four  evidently  relate  to  the  ancestry  of  Charles  Bailly, 
and  the  four  others  to  that  of  his  wife.  There  is  no  doubt  as  to  the  latter,  for  we  can 
easily  identify  the  qnarterings ;  Sweerts — d'argent  ^manch^  de  gueules ;  Van  Appelterre 
— d'or  ^  la  croix  de  saint  Andr^,  ^hiquet^e  d'argent  et  de  gueules ;  Dongodt^-coM^  de 
gueules  au  lion  passant  d'argent,  et  d*argent  ^  3  trifles  de  sinople  pos^s  2  et  i  ;  et 
BaeckeUers — d'azur  \  3  poires  d'or  poshes  en  barre,  les  tiges  en  haut.  As  we  shall  see 
later  on,  these  were  the  alliances  brought  in  by  D^mocrita  Sweerts. 

As  to  those  of  Bailly,  we  can  only  identify  them  by  comparing  the  picture  at  Sablon, 
and  the  tombstone  at  Let  Hulpe.  The  first  quartering  is  Bailly,  The  second,  which 
ought  to  be  Rolliny  bears  d'azur,  k  la  fasce  de  gueules  charg^e  de  2  chevrons  d'argent 
accol^  en  face  et  accompagn^e  de  3  ^toiles  d'or,  2  en  chef  et  une  en  pointe.  The  third 
is  Lavufu  This  is  the  armorial  bearing  of  Arnould  Prevost,  described  above.  Sauf- 
tnUefoiSy  le  chef  d'or  it  Taigle  issante  de  sable,  which  do  not  appear  therein.  The  fourth 
bears  de  gueules  ^  3  tours  d'argent  d'or,  Perizs,  The  coat  of  arms  of  Bailly\  are  well 
known,  as  we  state  below.  Those  of  Prevost  and  Laviin  are  the  same  in  the  first 
quartering  as  those  of  Ptevost  of  Toumaisis,  mentioned  in  Rietstap,  2nd  edition,  p.  487, 
and  in  Bozi^res,  Armorial  de  Tournai  et  du  Toumaisis^  p.  190. 

*  A  Defense  of  the  Title  of  the  Queen  Dowager  of  France,  Queen  of  Scotland,  By 
Morgan  Philips.  A  volume  printed  at  Li^ge  by  Gauthier  Morberius  in  1571.  It  seems 
that  he  went  to  Li^e,  outside  the  Spanish  Low  Countries,  in  order  to  avoid  complica- 
tions with  the  Spanish  government.— Jachard,  Correspondence  of  Philippe  II,,  voL  ii 
p.  189. 

*  5*^  X.  of  Theux,  Bibliographie  Liigoisey  t^  partie,  p.  4.  This  author  seems  to  be 
ignorant  of  the  origin  of  the  work  in  question,  the  great  rarity  of  which  he  has  noted. 

VOL.  X. — HO.  XXXVIII.  E 


Digitized  by 


Google 


66  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

printed  at  Li^ge,  and  in  March  or  in  April  157 1  brought  over  the  complete 
edition  to  England  He  went  by  way  of  Louvain,  Brussels,  Malines, 
Bruges,  and  in  these  towns  met  numerous  English  and  Scottish  exiles, 
from  whom  he  took  orders  for  the  book.  At  Brussels  he  had  the  mis- 
fortune to  come  into  contact  with  an  Italian  adventurer,  the  famous  banker 
Ridolfi,  who  said  he  was  a  messenger  from  the  Pope,  and  sought  to  stir  up 
in  favour  of  Mary  Stuart  a  conspiracy  between  Spain,  as  represented  by 
the  Due  d'Albe,  then  Governor  of  the  Low  Countries,  and  certain  English 
Catholic  lords,  such  as  Norfolk  and  others.  Ridol^  intrusted  to  Bailly 
letters  intended  for  several  English  people,  whose  concurrence  he  hoped 
to  get  Watched  by  spies  of  the  English  government,  denounced  before 
leaving  the  Continent,  Bailly  was  arrested  at  Dover  with  his  papers,  in  the 
beginning  of  April  1571,  and  taken  to  the  Tower  of  London.^ 

His  arrest  led  to  that  of  the  Bishop  of  Ross,  of  Norfolk,  and  several 
others.  It  is  said  that  the  most  compromising  letters  which  he  carried  were 
abstracted  by  a  secret  friend  of  those  for  whom  they  were  destined,  and 
replaced  by  others  less  compromising. 

Put  to  torture,  betrayed  by  a  companion  in  prison,  who  pretended  to 
be  a  political  friend,  but  who  reported  to  the  English  authorities  the  con- 
fessions or  the  confidences  obtained  in  prison,  Bailly  ended  by  nudung 
important  declarations  as  to  the  intrigues  and  plots  of  the  adherents  of 
Mary  Stuart.  He  protested  at  the  same  time  that  he  was  ignorant  of 
the  contents  of  the  documents  that  Ridolfi  had  intrusted  to  him.^ 

Other  witnesses  added  to  these  confessions,  and  other  additional 
facts  resulted  in  the  death  of  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  who  was  beheaded 
2nd  June  1572.  Happily,  neither  the  Bishop  of  Ross,  nor  Bailly,  whose 
weakness  perhaps  they  wished  to  recompense,  or  of  whose  innocence 
they  were  assured,  shared  the  duke's  fate.  They  were  satisfied  with 
keeping  them  in  prison.  In  the  Beauchamp  Tower  are  still  several 
inscriptions  cut  in  the  prison  wall  by  Bailly ;  these  are  written  in  several 
languages,  dated  and  signed  by  him,  and  expressing  his  troubles.^ 

Finally,  in  Nov.  1573,  the  Bishop  of  Ross  was  set  free  on  condition  of 
immediately  leaving  the  British  Isles.* 

This  prelate  went  to  the  Continent,  where  he  continued  his  endeavours 
to  serve  his  sovereign ;  after  some  years  travelling,  he  settled  in  the  Low 
Countries,  and  he  died  at  Brussels,  30th  May  1596.^ 

His  faithful  secretary,  Bailly,  was  doubtless  similarly  favoured.  We 
do  not  know  from  official  sources  of  his  having  been  set  at  liberty,  but  it 

'  From  the  loth  April  1571  he  was  put  under  examination,  and  he  was  imprisoned 
in  the  Tower. — Froude,  History  of  England  {London,  1866),  vol.  x.  pp.  209  ei  seq. 

'  The  documents  relating  to  fiailly  s  arrest,  his  letters  addressed  to  Lord  Burgbley 
and  the  Bishop  of  Ross,  have  been  published  by  W.  Murdin :  A  Collection  of  State 
Papers  ...  left  by  IVilliame  Cecil,  Lord  BurghUyy  I  voL  4to.  London,  1759,  pp.  i  fi 
seq.,  and  in  Calendar  of  Manuscripts  of  the  Hon,  Marquis  of  Salisbury  preserved  ai 
Hatfield  House,  i.  pp.  494,  497,  524,  526,  534.  At  page  496  is  the  text  of  the  order 
given  by  the  Privy  Council,  26th  April  1571,  to  put  the  prisoner  Charles  Bailly  to 
torture. 

'  See  the  inscriptions  in  English,  French,  Flemish,  Italian,  Latin,  signed  by  Bailly, 
and  given  by  W.  K.  Dick  in  Courte  notice  sur  la  Tour  Beauchamps,  Tour  de  Londrts^ 
I  vol.  i2mo,  pp.  21,  22,  36,  37.  See  Leslie  Stephen  and  Sidney  Lee,  Dictionary  of 
NcUumal  Biography,  London  1885,  vol.  il  p.  411 ;  notice  by  M.  Henderson. 

*  Leslie  Stephen  and  Lee,  Diet,  Nat,  Biography,  vol.  xxxiii.  pp.  93  et  seq. 

■  According  to  his  epitaph,  which  is  in  the  Abbey  of  Grimbcrghen,  near  Brussels.— 
L$  Grand  Thidtre  SacrS  de  Brabant,  vol.  i.  p.  317. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  67 

appears  most  probable  by  the  ties  between  them,  and  by  the  fact  that 
from  1574  we  find  Bailly  again  in  the  Low  Countries.  One  English^ 
historian,  moreover,  states  that  he  was  set  at  liberty. 

It  is  these  circumstances  that  give  rise  to  the  part  played  by  Bailly  in 
the  history  of  Mary  Stuart.  After  1573  his  name  is  still  mentioned  in 
diplomatic  correspondence  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth  as  being  a 
refugee  in  the  Low  Countries  whom  the  government  watched,  yet  without 
alarm.  They  record  his  doings,  open  his  letters,  yet  without  finding  either 
in  one  or  the  other  anything  to  mark  him  as  a  conspirator.^ 

In  effect,  as  we  shall  see,  Bailly  had  adopted  another  course  of  life.  He 
had  formed  close  ties  in  the  Low  Countries,  and  he  could  no  longer  think 
of  recommencing  the  adventures  of  his  youth.  It  has  been  claimed  that 
he  assisted  at  the  execution  of  Mary  Stuart  in  1587.^ 

Married,  father  of  a  family,  fulfilling  important  duties  in  the  Low 
Countries,  Bailly  could  not  think  of  risking  his  head  to  be  a  witness  of 
this  sanguinary  tragedy.  An  old  servant  of  the  Queen  and  of  the  Bishop 
of  Ross,  banished  in  1573,  still  watched  by  the  English  authorities,  would 
not  have  been  tolerated  in  the  Castle  of  Fotheringay,  and  could  not  have 
obtained  admission  there.  Moreover,  we  know  that  the  execution  was 
seen  by  only  a  very  limited  number  of  spectators,  and  that  in  particular 
the  servants  of  the  Queen  who  attended  were  very  few.  We  know  their 
names,  and  no  authority  has  mentioned  amongst  them  that  of  Bailly.^ 

We  consider,  therefore,  that  his  alleged  presence  at  her  execution  was 
a  mere  fable.* 

We  ought  no  longer  to  confuse  Charles  Bailly  with  his  namesakes, 
more  particularly  Dr.  Bailly,  well  known  among  the  Scottish  refugees  in 
the  Low  Countries  at  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century,  of  whom  the 
records  of  the  period  make  frequent  mention.® 

{To  be  continued.) 

688.  Abercromby  Family  in  Stirlingshire. — A  family  of  the  name 
of  Abercromby  held  a  good  position  in  Stirling  and  the  neighbourhood  in 

*  Burton,  History  of  Scotland,  vol.  ▼.  p.  105. 

"  Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Foreign  Series  (1572-1574),  p.  582,  No.  1615.  Letter  of 
the  agent  Wilson,  20th  Dec.  1574,  addressed  from  Anvers  to  Lord  Burghley :  Scottish 
Series,  p.  574,  advice  dated  April  1590. 

•  Seejourdain. 

*  See  the  witnesses  of  the  execution  of  Mary  Stuart :  Kervyn  de  Lettenhove,  Marie 
Stuart,  ii.  p.  363,  366 ;  Teulet,  Lettres  de  Marie  Stuart,  Paris  1859,  pp.  352,  383. 

See  also  the  list  of  the  Queen's  servants  drawn  up  in  1586,  which  also  contains  her 
will :  Labanoff,  Lettres,  instruction  et  mhmnres  de  Marie  Stuart,  Paris  and  London, 
1852,  vol.  vii.  p.  250,  and  vi.  p.  484. 

See  also  Notes  atid  Queries,  12th  May  1894,  p.  375. 

'  Independently  of  the  authorities  already  quoted  we  can  refer  to  '  Bailly ' :  Labanoff, 
(already  cited),  vol.  iii.  p.  265  ;  Jules  Gauthier,  Histoire  de  Marie  Stuart,  vol.  iii.  p.  46 ; 
J.  Hosack,  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  vol,  ii.  p.  55  ;  A.  Stewart,  Life  of  Mary,  Queen  of 
Scots,  pp.  316,  318 ;  and  Notes  and  Queries,  2 1st  April  1894,  p.  309. 

On  the  conspiracy  of  Ridolfi  see  Nam^che,  Cours  d Histoire  NcUionale,  vol.  xv. 
p.  169;  Kervyn  de  Lettenhove,  Relations  politiques  des  Fays-Bas  et  de  tAngleterre 
sous  le  rigne  Philippe  IL,  vol.  vi.  pp.  iv,  114,  151,  189. 

The  same,  Les  Huguenots  et  Les  Gueux,  vol.  ii.  pp.  386  et  seq, ;  J.  J.  F.  Proost,  Les 
rifugies  anglais  et  irlandais  en  Belgique  ct  la  suite  de  la  riforme  religieuse  Hahlie  sous 
Elizabeth  et  Jerques  /. ;  and  Jachard,  Correspondance  de  Philippe  II,,  vol.  ii.  pp.  180  ^/  seq, 

•  See  Notes  and  Queries,  21st  April  1894,  pp.  309  et  seq.,  article  by  M.  Hume,  giving 
an  account  of  manuscripts  in  Hatfield  House,  and  accrediting  them  to  Charles  Bailly, 
whilst  they  really  relate  to  Dr.  Bailly  of  Douai. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


68  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

the  fifteenth  century.  We  have  not  traced  any  connection  between  it  and 
the  Abercrombies  of  Fifeshire,  though  it  is  probable  that  it  belonged  to 
that  stock.  In  1456  James  Abercromby  was  a  burgess  of  Stirling.  In 
1467  Henry  Abercromby  was  Abbot  of  Cambuskenneth,^  John  Aber- 
cromby was  a  burgess  of  Stirling  in  1483,  and  possibly  was  brother  to  Abbot 
Henry  and  to  James.  James  was  burgess  in  1529,  Henry  was  a  burgess 
in  1494,  and  Andrew  held  the  lands  of  Woodcockdale  near  Linlitl^w 
from  the  Abbey  of  Cambuskenneth  in  1490.  These  three  were  possibly 
sons  of  James,  burgess  in  1456,  and  nephews  of  Abbot  Henry  Abercromby. 

James  Abercromby  was  probably  father  of  Archibald,  burgess  of  Stirling, 
to  whom  his  great-grandson  Henry  Abercromby  of  Kerse  was  served  heir 
in  1 610.  The  line  of  Kerse  was  as  follows,  Henry,  son  of  Archibald, 
burgess  of  Stirling  1529,  father  of  Henry  of  Kerse,  father  of  James,  died 
ante  1591,  and  of  Henry  of  Kerse,  who  married,  secondly,  in  1586, 
Margaret  Boyd.  By  a  first  wife  he  had  issue,  James,  who  sold  Kerse; 
his  son  Alexander  was,  there  is  reason  to  believe,  the  last  of  the  line  of  the 
lairds  of  Kerse  of  the  name  of  Abercromby. 

James  Abercromby  had,  with  Archibald,  probably  another  son,  viz. : 

I.  William,  a  burgess,  who  in  1547  had  lands  in  Abbots  Throsk  and 
Abbots  Kerse  in  the  barony  of  Cowie.    His  son 

II.  John  was  of  full  age  in  1547  {Stirling  Records). 

III.  John  Abercromby,  *  Goodman  of  Throsk/  styled  also  *  Wricht,* 
alive  161 7,  and  was  son  of  John  No.  II.  (Balgownie  Charters).  He 
married  Libra  Hamilton,  and  had  a  sister  Libra  married  to  Robert  Bruce 
of  Greenside  {Reg,  of  Friv.  Council),    This  John.had  issue — 

1.  Henry,  dead  ante  1604  (Balgoivnie  Charters), 

2.  John.     {See  Mow,  No.  IV.) 

3.  Michael.    {Stirling  Protocols,) 

IV.  John  (son  of  John  Abercromby  and  Libra  Hamilton)  *  Wright,* 
married  Agnes  Drummond  {Stir,  Prot,\  and  had  issue — 

1.  John.     {See  below,  No.  V.) 

2.  Robert,  of  full  age  1614  {Stir,  Frot,), 

3.  James,  'Wright,'  Kersie  and  St  Ninians,  married  Bessie 

Neilson  {d,  s.p,), 

V.  John  (son  of  John  Abercromby  and  Agnes  Drummond)  'Smith*  in 
Kerse,  married,  1627,  at  Alloa,  Catherine  Black.  By  her  he  had  at  least 
four  sons — 

1.  John  *  Wright  *  owned  land  in  Plean  and  Kerse  in  1661, 

married  Jean  Gillespie.  He  left  issue.  His  great- 
grandsons  resided  at  Plean,  Kerse,  and  Bandeath. 

2.  James.     {See  below,  No.  VI.) 

3.  Robert  in  Kerse,  married  Jane  Stobie.  His  male  descendants 

lived  in  Greenyards,  St.  Ninians,  Throsk.  His  great- 
grand-daughter,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Henry  Abercromby, 
*  Potter,*  in  Throsk,  married  Peter  Burden  of  the  family 
of  Fodell,  and  their  descendants  are  in  America. 

4.  Thomas  in   Kirktoun  of  St.  Ninians,   married   Margaret 

Scobie,  and  had  issue  four  sons  and  two  daughters. 
VI.  James  (second  son  of  John  Abercromby  and  Catherine  Black),  was 
a  Wright  and  portioner  in  St.  Ninians.    He  married,  first,  Elizabeth  Melvin, 
by  whom  he  had  issue — 

*  See  page  49. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  69 

1.  John  in  Cowie,  married,  1701,  Janet  Gilchrist,  and  had 
•    issue,  besides  daughter — 

i.  John,  born  171 7. 

2.  Thomas  in  Tbrosk,  married,  1717,  Elizabeth  Abercromby 

of  Airth. 

3.  Alexander  in  Cowie,  married,  first,  Elizabeth  Wright,  by 

whom  he  had  a  son — 

i.  Alexander,  bom  1719. 
He  married,  second,  Catherine  Galloway,  and  had  issue — 

ii.  Archibald,  bom  1726. 
iii.  Alexander,  bom  1727. 

iv.  James,  born  1738. 

4.  William.     {See  below.  No.  VII.) 

James  married,  secondly,  Bessie  Wordie  of  Kerse  Mill,  and  had  issue — 

5.  James,  bom   1696,  of  Greenyards  and  Throsk,  married, 

1 7 14,  Catherine  Abercromby,  and  had  issue — 

i.  Charles  of  Bandeath,  who  married,  1748,  Isabel 
Gilfillan,  and  had  (a)  Charles,  bom  175 1,  (p) 
John,  bom  1765,  (c)  William,  born  1770,  (d) 
James,  bom  1772,  and  probably  {e)  David. 

VII.  William  (son  of  James  Abercromby  and  Elizabeth  Melvin),  styled 
in  Register  *  brother  of  John  and  Thomas  A.'  resided  at  Greenyards.  He 
married,  1704,  Janet  Baird,  and  had  issue,  with  a  daughter  Margaret,  born 
1707,  and  a  son  William,  bom  17 12,  who  died  young,  a  son — 

VIII.  William,!  born  1717,  resided  at  Greenyards,  married  Agnes 
Spence,  and  had  issue — 

1.  Agnes,  bom  1748. 

2.  Robert,  bom  1754,  went  to  Canada,  where  his  descendants 

still  live. 

3.  William.     {See  below,  No.  IX.) 

4.  James. 

IX.  William  (son  of  William  Abercromby  and  Agnes  Spence),  bom 
1756,  married  Mary  Graham,  and  had  issue — 

1.  Joyce  (a  son),  bom  1784. 

2.  Alexander. 

3.  William.    {See  behw,  No.  X.) 

X.  William  (son  of  William  and  Mary  Graham),  bom  in  Duntocher 
1789,  married,  18 18,  Jean  Henderson,  and  has  issue — 

1.  William.    {See  below,  No.  XI.) 

2.  Robert, 

3.  James. 

4.  John. 

5.  Janet. 

6.  Mary. 

XI.  William  (son  of  William  Abercromby  and  Jean  Henderson) 
married,  1846,  Robina  Andrews  Graham,  and  has  issue — 

I.  William,  bom  1847,  married,  1873,  Elizabeth  Jane  Syming- 
ton, and  has  issue — 

^  There  is  a  tradition  valued  by  some  of  his  descendants,  that  this  William  was  a 
son  (bom  1 723)  of  Alexander  Abercromby  of  TuUibody,  I  have  found  nothing  10  support 
or  even  to  render  probable  such  a  theory.  WiUiam  lived  amongst  a  large  family  of  the 
same  name,  and  no  evidence  has  been  produced  to  dissociate  him  from  it.  Ed. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


TO  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

L  Wniiam  Graham,  bom  1875. 
iL  John  Balfour  S]nnington,  born  1879. 
iiL  Claud,  bom  1886. 
iv.  Elira  Violet  Balfour,  bom  1890. 
1.  Robert  Graham. 

3.  Alexander. 

4.  James  Henderson. 

5.  Thomas  Graham. 

6.  John. 

7.  Peter  Henderson. 

8.  Walter  Andrews. 

9.  Jeanie. 

I  a  Robina. 
1 1.  Mary  Jessie. 

A.  W.  C  H. 

689.  Old   Monument  at   Dollar. — Some  years  ago  I  noticed  a 
portion  of  a  sepulchral  slab  near  a  small  house  by  Dollar  bum.    It  was  not 


t*.- 


then  obtainable ;  for  a  while  it  disappeared,  but  was  found  reduced  in 
dimensions  serving  as  a  cover  for  a  drain.  I  then  got  possession  of  it,  and 
it  will,  I  trust,  find  a  long  and  safe  refuge  in  the  Alloa  Museum.  It  must 
have  come  from  the  old  Dollar  Churchyard  just  opposite  the  house  where 
it  was  found,  and  probably  commemorated  some  member  of  the  family  of 
the  Earls  of  Argyle.  They  possessed  large  estates  in  and  about  Dollar  as 
early  as  the  fifteenth  century,  and  Castle  Campbell  was  their  principal 
seat  in  the  district,  and  was  occasionally  the  residence  of  the  Earl  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or^  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  71 

Argyle,  for  on  the  21st  April  1478,  Hugh,  Lord  Montgomerie,  married 
£len,  daughter  of  Colin,  Earl  of  Argyle  'passing  to  the  door  of  the  parish 
church  of  Dolor'  {Extracts  from  the  Records  of  Stirling).  It  is  impossible 
to  surmise  to  the  memory  of  which  member  of  the  Campbell  family  this 
stone  was  placed — the  sword  and  dagger  denote  a  soldier.  For  an 
account  of  the  way  in  which  the  Campbells  possessed  Dollar,  see  New 
Statistical  Account  (Clackmannan,  p.  105,  note).  £0. 

690.  Reminiscences  of  the  '45. — By  the  kind  permission  of  the 
Editor  of  the  Scotsman  we  are  able  to  give  our  readers  an  interesting 
paper  with  the  above  heading,  and  also  extracts  from  letters  on  the  same 
subject  which  appeared  in  response  to  the  writer's  suggestion  that 
incidents  of  the  '45  should  be  collected : — 

On  Monday,  19th  August  1745,  Prince  Charles  Edward  unfurled  his 
standard  at  Glenfinnan,  near  the  head  of  Loch  Eil,  and  on  the  same  day  this 
year  (1895)  a  party  of  enthusiastic  Highlanders  started  from  Fort-William  to 
celebrate  this  memorable  incident  of  a  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago.  The 
day  was  fine,  and  the  excursionists  arrived  in  high  spirits  at  the  monument 
raised  on  the  spot  where  the  Prince  inaugurated  his  desperate  enterprise. 
The  place  is  wild  and  romantic.  A  tall  column,  surmounted  by  a  High- 
lander in  full  dress,  rises  from  a  moorland  plain,  circumscribed  by  wild 
and  rugged  hills,  and  washed  on  its  western  side  by  the  great  fresh  water 
Loch  Sheil.  It  was  not  difficult  for  any  one  with  the  slightest  imagination 
to  recall  the  scene  of  so  many  years  ago.  All  that  reminded  one  of  the 
nineteenth  century  was  far  away,  and  the  great  mountains  looked  down 
calm  and  tranquil  as  they  looked  down  on  the  brave  band  of  men  that 
had  there  pledged  their  lives  on  that  day  to  him  whom  they  deemed 
their  lawful  King.  The  little  celebration  was  carried  out  with  much  en- 
thusiasm. Pipers  played  the  'March  of  the  Cameron  Men'  round  the 
monument  Jacobite  songs  were  sung.  The  memory  of  the  brave  dead 
was  drunk  in  solemn  silence.  The  health  of  the  Queen  was  pledged  with 
demonstrative  loyalty,  and  one  well  versed  in  the  history  of  the  '45 
described  the  career  of  the  Prince  from  his  landing  in  Moidart  to  the 
fatal  field  of  Culloden.  All  this  was  as  it  should  be,  and  was  exceedingly 
interesting  and  suggestive.  The  distant  past  became  for  the  moment  the 
present,  and  the  scenes  of  long  ago  took  actual  shape  and  embodiment. 
It  was  with  something  of  a  jar  to  the  feelings  that  one  heard  on  returning 
a  few  miles  down  the  glen  the  distant  whistle  of  the  railway  engine  at 
Banavie  and  saw  the  smoke  of  the  passenger  steamer  on  Loch  Linnhe. 

Notwithstanding,  however,  such  a  pleasant  celebration  as  we  have 
noticed,  the  visitor  to  the  Highlands  must  be  struck  with  the  almost 
absolute  way  in  which  remembrance  of  the  '45  has  vanished  from  the 
recollection  of  the  people.  A  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago  every  able- 
bodied  man  in  the  district  of  Lochaber,  where  we  write,  was  out  under  his 
chief;  but  there  are  few  of  their  descendants — ^we  speak  generally,  of 
course — who  can  tell  any  more  than  that  their  ancestors  fought  at  that 
time,  and  can  give  you  no  information  that  cannot  be  found  in  the 
common  histories  and  local  guide-books.  Incidents  of  a  personal 
-character  which  would  be  interesting  to  us  to-day  have  passed  into 
oblivion.  The  Highlander  speaks  still  of  the  *  Bliadhua  Thearlich  '—the 
year  of  Charlie, — but  when  you  seek  to  get  from  him  some  unrecorded 
adventure  of  that  wonderful  enterprise  he  is  silent     He  will  talk  glibly 


Digitized  by 


Google 


72  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

enough  to  you  about  Dr.  M*Gr^or  and  the  crofters,  denounce  vehemently 
the  iniquity  of  the  Principal  and  the  Declaratory  Act,  and  even  expatiate  on 
the  subject  of  Professor  Drummond  finding  the  origin  of  man  in  the  lug* 
worm  !  But  if  you  ask  him  for  any  story  about  his  grandfather  or  great* 
grandfather  when  serving  the  Prince  you  will  seldom  meet  with  a  response. 
*  Yes,'  said  a  very  intelligent  boatman  to  the  writer  the  other  day  to 
whom  he  put  his  frequent  inquiry,  '  My  people  hes  the  pipes  that  was 
played  at  fiannockbum  in  the  time  of  the  martyrs.'  In  his  mind 
Bannockbum  was  confused  with  CuUoden  and  the  dcM^s  of  Claverhouse, 
and  the  sufferings  of  the  Covenanters  with  the  sorrows  that  succeeded  the 
defeat  of  Charlie. 

Here  and  there,  however,  one  does  meet  still  with  reminiscences  of 
the  '45,  and  it  would  be  well  that  these  should  be  collected  before  they 
have  altogether  been  forgotten.  A  few  such  have  come  to  us,  and  they 
might  be  added  to  by  other  inquirers.  Some  years  ago  we  met  with  a  fine 
specimen  of  an  old  Highlander  in  the  Island  of  Mull,  who  said  his  grand* 
father  had  fought  at  Culloden.  ^ Do  you  remember,'  we  asked,  'anything 
regarding  him?'  •Yes,'  he  said,  'I  remember  this.  When  I  was  a  boy 
I  had  a  small  engraving  of  Prince  Charlie.  My  grandfather  took  it  from 
me  and  pasted  it  at  the  bottom  of  his  bed  that  it  might  be  the  last  thing 
in  the  world  he  would  see  with  his  eyes ' — a  touching  illustration  of  the 
devotion  of  the  Celt  to  his  unfortunate  leader.  •  My  grandmother,'  said  an 
intelligent  friend  with  whom  we  forgathered,  *  had  a  farm  near  Stomoway. 
She  was  a  Jacobite,  but  her  husband  was  a  Hanoverian.  The  Prince 
landed  at  her  house.  She  received  him  kindly  in  his  distress,  and  fur- 
nished him  and  his  companions  with  provisions,  but  could  not  harbour  him 
long,  as  her  husband  (who  was  absent  in  the  town)  might  at  any  moment 
return.  The  Prince  left  her  house  for  Benbecula,  where  the  laird  received 
him  kindly.  Next  morning  the  minister  called  and  said  to  the  laird,  "  You 
have  a  man  here  for  whose  head  a  reward  of  ;^2  5,000  has  been  promised. 
I  propose  that  we  should  give  him  up  and  divide  the  money."  The  laird 
drew  his  sword  and  swore  to  have  his  life  if  he  divulged  the  secret'  The 
minister  was  a  M'AuIay,  and  said  to  have  been  the  ancestor  of  the 
historian.  Lord  Macaulay.  When  the  writer  was  a  lad,  there  lived  in  Loch 
Carron  a  very  old  woman,  remembered  still  by  some.  She  saw  the 
Prince  when  in  hiding  in  Kintail,  and  described  him  as  '  a  beautiful  young 
man  with  long  fair  hair.'  A  clansman  flying  from  the  field  of  Culloden 
stumbled  upon  a  Royal  officer  lying  dead  on  the  field,  who  wore  a  pair  of 
long  Hessian  boots.  Unable  even  in  the  hour  of  defeat  to  repress  his 
predatory  instinct,  he  cut  off  the  soldier's  legs  above  the  boots  and  made 
his  way  to  Glen  Urquhart,  where  he  obtained  shelter  in  a  byre.  During 
the  night  he  managed  to  extract  the  dead  man's  feet  from  their  covering 
and  decamped  in  the  early  morning.  The  servant-girl  going  to  milk  the 
cows  found  the  two  bare  feet,  and  reported  with  consternation  to  her 
master  that  the  soldier  was  gone,  *  all  but  his  two  legs,  which  he  had  left 
behind  him.' 

These  are  some  small  waifs  and  strays,  slight  incidents  of  a  stirring 
time,  which  the  writer  has  picked  up  in  conversation  with  Highlanders 
here  and  there,  and  to  which,  did  space  permit,  he  might  add  considerably. 
He  will  meantime  only  mention  a  story  of  the  same  kind  told  him  by  the 
late  Dean  Stanley.  The  Dean  met  a  man  who  had  seen  the  march  of  the 
Highlanders  on  their  way  south  through  Cumberland.     'How  do  you 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  73 

remember  it  ?'  inquired  the  Dean.  'Well,  sir,'  was  his  reply,  *I  was  a 
little  boy  at  the  time,  and  they  told  me  as  how  men  without  trousers  were 
a-coming  this  way,  and  they  would  take  my  trousers  from  me  to  put  on 
themselves,  so  I  took  them  off  and  hid  them  in  a  hole  in  the  wall  of  a 
field  where  I  was  herding  kye  at  the  time.'  The  Dean,  with  that  love 
which  distinguished  him  for  historic  incidents,  was  very  wishful  that  those 
of  the  'Forty-five  should  be  collected  systematically.  If  such  a  collection 
could  be  now  made — and  it  will  soon  be  too  late — ^it  would  invest  such 
celebrations  as  that  which  took  place  lately  at  Kilfinnan  with  a  new  and 
living  interest. 

'Madam  Roland'  writes: — May  I  offer  a  few  notes  gathered  from 
the  talk  of  a  late  Roxburghshire  gentleman,  who,  unfortunately,  left  no 
written  record  of  his  stores  of  local  antiquarian  and  traditional  lore  ?  He 
had  heard  much  from  his  grandfather,  who,  as  a  boy  of  twelve  in  1745, 
perfectly  remembered  the  family  valuables  being  hastily  packed  in  an 
oaken  chest  (still  extant)  and  deposited  in  a  neighbouring  bog  for  security. 
On  the  Southern  Border  the  rumour  of  the  approach  of  the  *  wild  High- 
landers '  was  received  with  dismay,  they  being  popularly  believed  to  be 
veritable  savages.  A  woman  who  was  alone  on  an  eminence  winnowing 
corn  saw  some  Highland  horsemen  approaching,  and  too  terror-stricken 
to  attempt  useless  flight,  she  timidly  made  offer  of  some  com  for  their 
horses,  which  they  accepted,  and  then  passed  on  peacefully.  An  inroad 
was  made  on  a  grocer's  shop  in  Kelso,  where  a  packet  of  tea,  then  a  rare 
article,  was  discovered.  Supposing  it  to  be  tobacco,  one  of  the  party 
essayed  a  mouthful,  but  speedily  rejected  it  with  a  forcible  *Ach!  she's 
fuisted'  There  seems  to  have  been  little  military  order  preserved  on  the 
march ;  the  men  straggled,  and  where  opportunity  served  picked  up  any- 
thing portable  that  took  their  fancy.  One  man  bore  strapped  on  his 
back  what  to  him  seemed  quite  a  prize — a  loo1cing-glass.  The  com- 
missariat, if  any,  was  very  inefficient,  and  the  poor  men,  ill-supplied  with 
food — in  fact,  starving — were  fain  to  help  themselves  as  they  best  might. 
In  Liddesdale  they  took  a  sheep  and  killed  it,  and  having  no.  cooking 
vessel  of  their  own  made  use  of  a  pot  which  they  found  handy.  Though 
apparently  empty,  it  had  contained  a  poisonous  composition  used  for 
smearing  sheep,  and  the  consequences  were  disastrous:  one  man  died, 
and  others  suffered  grievously. 

*  J.  B.  M.' : — I  hope  I  may  be  allowed,  as  one  whose  ancestors  fought 
at  Culloden,  and  who  was  bom  almost  within  sight  of  the  battlefield,  to 
give  a  reminiscence  of  those  days. 

My  great-grandfather,  a  fine  specimen  of  an  old  Highlander,  was 
present  and  fought  at  Culloden.  In  the  flight  of  the  Highlanders  after 
the  battle  he  was  pursued  by  a  party  of  dragoons  to  Baloan,  near  Inver- 
ness, where  he  succeeded  by  a  clever  trick  in  outwitting  the  English, 
Arriving  at  Baloan  farm,  he  obtained  refuge  in  a  bam,  where,  fortunately, 
he  found  the  farmer  engaged  threshing  com.  Seizing  the  flail  out  of  the 
farmei^s  hand,  and  stripped  to  the  belt,  he  began  to  thresh  the  com.  In 
a  little  time  the  dragoons  were  at  the  door,  and  demanded  if  they  had 
seen  a  rebel  pass  that  way,  or  had  given  him  shelter  and  concealed  him 
in  the  straw.  The  farmer  replied  in  the  negative,  and  assured  the 
dragoons  that  no  rebel  would  find  refuge  on  his  ground ;  and  proceeded 


Digitized  by 


Google 


74  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

along  with  my  great-grandfather  to  fork  and  turn  the  straw  in  order  to 
show  that  no  man  was  concealed  there.  The  farmer  having  refreshed  the 
dragoons,  my  great-grandfather  in  due  course  returned  to  his  home,  and 
died  in  peace  in  his  own  bed,  a  devoted  and  faithful  follower  to  the  last  of 
*  Bonnie  Prince  Charlie.' 

And  for  many  years  we  had  in  our  family  a  cannon  ball  which  was 
discovered  in  the  vicinity  of  the  battlefield  by  one  of  my  ancestors  when 
engaged  in  ploughing  his  land.  The  ball  was  well  preserved,  and  was 
about  the  size  of  a  cricket  ball. 

'  R.  S.' : — I  add  a  small  contribution  received  from  my  grandmother, 
who  died  in  1851,  at  the  age  of  eighty-nine.  I  am  under  the  impression 
that  the  incidents  must  refer  to  the  time  immediately  after  the  retreat 
from  Derby.  Her  husband's  father,  afterwards  tenant  of  the  farm  of 
Romanno  Mains,  Newlands,  Peeblesshire,  was  at  the  time  a  farm  servant 
at  Spitalhaugh,  when  two  mounted  rebel  officers  arrived  and  requested  a 
guide  through  the  moors  westward.  His  master  and  he  agreed  to  accom- 
pany them,  riding  two  of  the  farm  horses.  Having  seen  them  on  their 
way  for  a  few  miles,  and  having  reached  a  solitary  place,  the  officers 
expressed  themselves  satisfied,  but  demanded,  with  a  show  of  their  pistols, 
that  the  farmer  should  exchange  horses  with  them,  the  officers'  horses 
being  exhausted  with  their  long  journey.  This  the  farmer  agreed  to,  and 
afterwards  found  that  he  had  not  made  a  bad  bargain,  the  horses  turning 
out  even  better  than  his  own  after  being  well  fed  and  rested. 

Her  own  mother  was  a  farm  servant  at  Dunsyre,  and  she  and  her 
master  were  engaged  building  a  haystack  when  a  party  of  retreating 
Highlanders  reached  them.  The  farmer's  wife  and  family  had  early  in- 
formation of  the  approach  of  the  party,  and  had  fled  to  a  place  of  safety, 
without  being  able  to  warn  her  husband.  The  young  woman  became 
quite  hysterical  when  the  rebels  appeared,  and  running  to  the  top  of  the 
dunghill,  clapped  her  hands,  and  cried,  *The  Hielanders  are  a'  here  noo.* 
One  of  the  officers  good-humouredly  replied,  *  Ou  ay,  my  bonnie  woman, 
the  Hielanders  are  a'  here  noo.'  The  rebels  behaved  very  well,  but 
demanded  a  supply  of  food^  and  kept  her  engaged  all  night  baking  bread 
to  them,  and  this  she  did  with  one  hand,  keeping  hold  of  her  master's  coat 
with  the  other. 

'A.  H. ': — At  St.  John's  Episcopal  Church,  Ballachulish,  are  the  paten 
and  chalice  from  which  the  Highlanders  there  took  the  sacrament  before 
setting  out  to  join  Prince  Charlie.  They  had  both  been  rather  knocked 
about,  but  the  Bishop  of  Argyll  got  the  chalice  put  in  good  order,  and  it 
is  still  in  use,  as  indeed  it  has  been  used  ever  since  the  memorable  year. 
The  paten  has  been  replaced  by  another,  but  it  is  still  preserved,  and 
might  as  readily  be  used  as  the  chalice. 

•J.  C.  C: — Elizabeth  Drew  (afterwards  Mrs.  Campbell),  who  was 
born  in  17 191  and  died  in  182 1  at  the  ripe  age  of  102,  is  perhaps  one 
of  the  nearest  links  between  our  generation  and  Prince  Charlie.  The 
Prince  and  his  troops  arrived  at  her  father's  farm  of  Bogleshole,  near 
Campsie,  and  demanded  horses  for  the  campaign.  Old  Mr.  John  Drew 
had,  however,  driven  all  his  horses  to  the  hills,  and  none  could  be  got 
The  soldiers  therefore  contented  themselves  with  drawing  the  necks  of 
some  fowls,  and  made  a  wholesale  demand  for  food.    In  response  to  this 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or^  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  75 

request  John  Drew  produced  a  huge  cheese,  and  Prince  Charlie  and  his 
soldiers  cut  it  up  with  their  bayonets,  and  held  lumps  of  it  on  their 
bayonet  points  to  the  great  kitchen  fire  to  roast.  Elizabeth  Drew,  the 
daughter  of  the  house,  remembered  vividly  all  the  details  of  Prince 
Charlie's  visit.  A  young  girl  at  the  time  of  the  raid,  she  remembered  hdw 
the  Prince  came  up  to  her  as  she  cowered  at  the  kitchen  fire  in  terror  at 
the  inroad,  and  stroking  her  fair  hair  bade  her  fear  nothing.  In  her  old 
age  she  remembered  Prince  Charlie's  face,  words,  and  manner  perfectly 
well,  and  Dr.  Chalmers,  when  minister  in  Glasgow,  used  often  to  go  out  to 
the  old  farm,  a  few  miles  out  of  Glasgow  near  the  Campsie  Fells,  to  have 
a  talk  with  the  centenarian  who  had  shaken  hands  with  the  Pretender. 
She  was  a  regular  old  memorialist,  and  hoarded  up  stories  of  everything 
and  everybody.  She  remembered  Glasgow  when  it  had  sixty  streets  and 
14,000  inhabitants. 

In  her  childhood  she  was  bewitched,  as  she  and  all  her  family  believed, 
by  an  old  woman,  who,  as  she  passed  by  thQ  farm  with  her  pack,  looked 
at  her  as  she  was  playing,  and  thus  brought  her  under  the  ban  of  the  evil 
eye.  For  many  months,  it  is  alleged,  she  suffered  from  the  evil  spell; 
but  at  last  the  witch  was  discovered,  and  forced  to  undo  the  harm.  After 
having  seen  the  witch  again,  and  the  witch  having  reversed  her  intention, 
she  recovered  every  day,  and,  finally,  was  completely  restored  to  health. 
My  grandfather,  who  remembered  Elizabeth  Drew  well  (she  was  his  grand- 
mother), had  innumerable  stories  of  this  remarkable  woman,  with  whom 
Chalmers  used  to  have  many  a  much-prized  conversation.  Her  portrait 
still  exists,  and  (as  is  recorded  on  the  canvas)  it  was  painted  when  she 
was  102  years  of  age.  This  brings  Prince  Charlie  pretty  close  to  our 
age.  Interesting  reminiscences  of  Prince  Charlie  and  his  army  are  still 
current  in  the  Tranent  and  Prestonpans  direction,  and  I  have  in  ray 
possession  several  buttons  from  the  Highlanders'  coats,  dug  up  from  the 
field  of  Prestonpans,  and  also  a  very  large  and  handsome  shoe-buckle  dug 
up  at  Culloden. 

*  Senex ' : — As  reminiscences  of  the  *  '45 '  are  in  vogue  just  now,  allow 
me  to  contribute  a  few.  To  the  north  of  Craiglockhart  skating-pond 
there  stood  till  about  thirty  years  ago  a  couple  of  old  cottages,  which  were 
then  swept  away.  The  coachman  of  the  late  Mr.  Chalmers  of  Merchiston 
Castle  conversed  in  his  boyhood  with  an  old  woman  resident  in  one  of 
these  cottages^  who  distinctly  remembered  seeing  Prince  Charlie  and  his 
Highland  army  march  past  her  father's  door,  on  their  way  to  Edinburgh. 
They  had  bivouacked  the  previous  night  on  a  bean-field  near  Slateford ; 
and  when  the  farmer  asked  the  Prince  for  repayment,  his  crop  of  beans 
having  been  crushed  down,  he  received  an  order  on  the  bank  which  the 
Pretender  afterwards  set  up  in  Inverness.  What  this  order  was  worth  in 
a  few  months  every  one  knows. 

A  Free  Church  minister  in  Teviotdale  used,  many  years  ago,  to  visit, 
as  his  pastor,  an  old  man  who  gave  him  this  snatch  of  his  experiences. 
When  young  he  worked  on  a  farm  where  more  than  once  he  heard  from 
the  lips  of  his  mistress,  the  farmer's  wife,  the  following  juvenile  reminis- 
cence. Sent  one  day,  in  her  girlhood,  from  Ancrum  to  Jedburgh,  she 
came  upon  a  great  host  of  men,  strangely  dressed,  who  were  steadily 
marching  along.  Terrified  by  their  appearance,  she  did  not  know  which 
way  to  turn,  when  a  '  bonny  gentleman,'  riding  up  to  her,  told  her  not  to 


Digitized  by 


Google 


76  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

be  alarmed,  and  kept  her  beside  him  till  the  Highlanders  were  past  The 
'  bonny  gentleman,'  need  it  be  said,  was  Prince  Charlie. 

The  following  narrative  I  heard  from  the  lips  of  the  late  Mr.  Haldane. 
His  father,  the  pastor  of  the  church  in  St.  James'  Place,  had  in  his  con- 
gregation a  Highlander  a  hundred  years  old ;  and  among  other  memories 
recalled  by  the  old  man  to  his  minister's  family  circle  was  this.  In  1746 
(after  Culloden),  when  acting  as  a  herd-boy  in  Skye,  he  saw  two  ladies 
approaching  him.  One  he  knew  well,  because  she  was  Miss  Flora 
McDonald.  The  other  he  did  not  know.  Eagerly  asking  if  any  of  King 
George's  soldiers  were  about,  or  if  any  of  the  King's  men-of-war  had  been 
near  lately,  and  being  answered  in  the  negative  to  both  questions,  they 
then  asked  for  water.  When  he  led  them  to  a  well,  the  strange  lady, 
taking  a  gold  cup  from  her  belt,  filled  it,  and  offered  the  draught  to  Miss 
Flora.  She,  however,  would  not  drink  first.  Then,  after  the  stranger  had 
given  the  boy  a  shilling,  they  went  away.  Who  the  *  strange  lady '  was 
all  Scotsmen  know,  and  many  others  besides. 

*  James  Wood ' ; — I  have  read  with  pleasure  the  interesting  incidents 
contributed  by  your  various  correspondents  regarding  'Bonnie  Prince 
Charlie,'  with  his  '  Lads  of  the  heather,  trooping  together,  to  bear  him  in 
triumph  along.' 

The  Prince  in  his  march  southwards  from  Edinburgh  had  his  followers 
divided  into  two  portions,  the  one,  accompanied  by  himself,  going  round 
the  east  coast  to  Berwick,  the  other  portion  coming  south  through 
Mid-Lothian,  following  the  road  taken  shortly  before  by  Sir  John  Cope, 
by  way  of  Channelkirk.  This  portion  of  the  army  on  their  march  came 
to  Langshaw,  and  here  a  number  of  the  Highlanders  went  into  one  of  the 
cottages  where  the  goodwife  was  baking,  and  had  a  girdleful  of  bannocks 
on  the  fire.  One  of  the  soldiers  drew  his  sword,  and  laid  the  glittering 
blade  across  the  cradle  where  the  infant  slept  all  unconscious  of  its 
surroundings.  The  mother,  in  terror  and  alarm,  screamed  aloud,  '  O  my 
bairn  ! '  '  Nae  skaith,'  said  the  kilted  warrior,  *  will  befa'  your  bairn ' ;  and 
warming  their  brawny  legs  at  her  peat  fire  till  the  bannocks  were  ready, 
they  cleared  the  girdle.  They  then  pursued  their  march  eastward,  and 
came  upon  the  late  George  Shillinglaw,  tenant  of  Brighaughmill.  Shilling- 
law  was  engaged  making  the  first  road  on  Leader  Water  leading  to  Edin- 
burgh over  Soutra  Hill,  and  had  a  contract  for  that  part  of  it  from  Blainslie 
to  Leaderfoot  Mill,  where  a  boat  was  put  on  the  Tweed,  called  The  Fly^ 
which  served  all  the  purposes  of  transit  for  well-nigh  a  century,  when  the 
river  was  spanned  by  a  bridge,  which  appropriated  the  name  of  the  boat 
it  supplanted,  and  is  known  yet  as  *  The  Fly '  Bridge. 

George  Shillinglaw  had  forty  horses  engaged  on  the  making  of  this  road 
when  the  Highlanders  came  upon  him,  and  at  once,  in  name  of  the  Prince, 
took  possession  of  them,  and  marched  them  off  to  Berwick. 

Shillinglaw,  in  his  efforts  to  regain  his  property,  followed  the  soldiers  to 
Berwick,  where  he  sought  and  obtained  an  interview  with  Prince  Charles, 
and,  stating  his  case,  had  all  the  forty  horses  restored  to  him.  It  is 
questionable  if  any  one  had  more  substantial  reasons  than  Shillinglaw  for 
following  so  far  *  The  King  of  the  Hielands.' 

I  have  often  heard  the  above  incidents  related  by  the  late  Mr.  Shilling- 
law,  of  the  Crown  Office,  Edinburgh,  who  had  them  from  the  mouth  of  his 
father,  who,  again,  was  the  son  of  George  Shillinglaw,  my  great-grandfather. 

*W.  B. ': — Will  you  allow  me  a  corner  before  you  close  the  corre- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  jy 

spondence,  with  a  small  contribution  anent  the  ancient  city  of  Dunblane  ? 
The  Jacobite  interest  was  always  at  home  among  the  surrounding  gentry, 
the  Stirlings  of  Keir  being  strong  supporters  of  the  Stuarts.  It  was  the 
miller  of  Keir  who  said,  as  a  justification  of  his  perjury  regarding  a  gather- 
ing at  Brig  o'  Turk  in  17 15  which  the  Laird  of  Keir  attended,  that  he  could 
entrust  his  soul  to  the  mercy  of  God  for  forgiveness,  but  that  he  could  not 
entrust  Keir's  head  into  the  hands  of  King  George.  At  the  battle  of 
Sheriifmuir,  of  that  year,  Macgregor  of  Balhaidie,  who  had  married  a 
daughter  of  Lochiel,  whom  Lochiel  disowned,  was  so  charmed  with  his 
son-in-law's  intrepidity  that  he  ceased  his  alienation.  The  town  house  of 
Balhaidie,  now  the  property  of  Mr.  P.  M*Aull,  was  for  a  night  the  royal 
residence  of  Prince  Charlie.  On  Wednesday  the  12th  September  1745, 
the  rebel  army  halted  at  Dunblane  on  their  way  to  Stirling  by  the  fords  of 
Frew,  over  the  Forth,  and  the  Prince's  headquarters  were  Balhaidie  House. 
Mr.  John  Reid  of  Andrinley,  who  died  at  an  advanced  age,  told  the  writer 
what  his  grandmother  had  told  him,  how  she  recollected,  when  a  girl  of 
twelve,  getting  access  to  the  room  in  which  the  Prince  sat  in  Council  by 
accompanying  a  servant  on  some  errand.  The  Prince  was  seated  at  a 
table  covered  with  papers,  and  had  the  Duke  of  Perth  on  the  one  side  and 
the  Marquis  of  Tullibardine  on  the  other,  and  *  the  Prince  was  the  bonniest 
man  o'  a'  the  three.'  The  bedroom  is  still  shown  in  which  he  slept.  The 
approach  to  Dunblane  was  by  the  old  Roman  causeway  road  from  the 
camp  at  Ardoch ;  and  then,  as  now,  at  that  season  the  Strathallan  farmers 
were  cutting  their  oats,  when  suddenly  over  Buck's  Hill,  behind  Kinbuck, 
they  saw  an  army  on  the  march,  and  the  harvesters  threw  down  their  sickles 
and  fled.  There  is  a  cottage  in  Rarooyle  thatched  with  straw,  the  folding 
doors  of  which  still  bear  the  impress  of  the  muzzles  of  the  muskets  of  the 
Highlanders.  They  had  doubtless  requisitioned  something  and  got  a 
refusal,  so  they  used  their  muskets  as  battering-rams  to  force  supplies,  the 
dints  of  which  remain.  There  is  another  house  called  AUanbank,  at 
present  occupied  by  William  Neilson,  aged  ninety-three,  in  which  the  Duke 
of  Cumberland  abode  for  a  night  on  his  northward  march  to  Culloden. 
One  of  the  rooms  has  its  walls  covered  with  wood  panelling,  and  doubtless 
was  used  by  the  Duke.  Lying  on  the  track  from  the  south  into  the 
Highlands,  Dunblane,  from  the  days  of  Agricola  and  his  Roman  legions, 
was  a  quiet  halting-place.  Her  Majesty  passed  through  the  old  streets  in 
1842,  and  from  time  to  time  some  of  her  family  have  visited  the  cathedral. 

David  Marshall,  F.S.S.  (Scot.) : — When  I  was  a  boy  the  centenary 
of  the  battle  of  Culloden  occurred,  bringing  with  it  a  host  of  memories  from 
ancient  men  who  had  been  in  touch  with  those  who  were  actors  during 
that  eventful  period. 

In  the  civil  wars,  my  native  country  of  Kinross  enjoyed  a  comparative 
immunity  from  the  presence  of  armies.  In  the  'Forty-five,  Burleigh 
Castle,  near  Milnathort,  and  about  equally  distant  between  Perth  and 
Queensferry,  was  garrisoned  for  King  George,  as  in  the  'Fifteen  for  his 
father.  On  this  last  occasion,  however,  it  was  equipped  with  a  train  of 
artillery.  I  was  told  how  a  big  Englishman  in  the  garrison,  who  had 
a  wholesome  dread  of  the  ^  kilt,'  was  teased  by  his  comrades  pointing  at 
nightfall  to  a  slight  eminence  near  the  Castle,  rank  with  vegetation,  from 
which  the  enemy,  it  was  supposed,  would  start  up  and  make  the  grand 
attack  upon  their  small  fortress,  but  the  imaginary  foe  never  came. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


yS  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

But  the  chief  event  of  the  war,  locally  speaking,  was  the  arrival  of 
Major  Nairn  with  a  detachment  of  the  army  of  Prince  Charles  Edward 
at  Kinross  to  collect  the  cess  or  land-tax,  and  punish  the  inhabitants  for 
the  bad  faith  of  a  carrier  belonging  to  the  town,  who  was  engaged  at 
Perth  to  conduct  a  French  engineer  to  Stirling,  where  lie  was  to  be  em- 
ployed in  the  siege  of  Stirling  Castle,  but  instead  of  fulfilling  his  contract 
he  took  the  foreigner  down  to  Queensferry,  and  delivered  him  to  Captain 
Knight,  of  Dundee,  commander  of  an  armed  sloop  called  the  Happy 
Janety  of  sixteen  guns,  in  the  service  of  the  Government,  lying  there. 

Major  Nairn,  on  entering  the  town,  ranked  up  his  men  in  the  Avenue 
Road,  leading  to  the  principal  gate  of  iCinross  House,  and  there  made  a 
speech  to  the  inhabitants,  in  which  he  swore  that  if  the  money  he 
demanded  from  them  was  not  paid  within  forty-eight  hours  he  would 
burn  the  town.  The  people  were  in  great  fear,  and  my  great-grandfather, 
David  Marshall,  cooper,  who  died  in  1801,  one  of  the  deacons  of  the 
Trades,  dug  a  great  hole  in  his  garden,  and  put  his  furniture  therein  to 
preserve  it  from  the  flames,  but,  as  will  be  seen  from  the  sequel,  this  pre- 
caution was  unnecessary. 

During  the  parley  that  ensued,  the  Major  took  up  his  residence  in 
Kinross  House,  in  the  absence  of  Sir  John  Bruce  Hope,  Bart,  the 
proprietor,  who  was  with  his  regiment  in  the  King's  service,  while  the 
Highlandmen  encamped  in  the  great  avenue  to  the  house,  where  they 
roasted  an  ox.  James  Dunbar,  the  baron  officer,  secured  the  silver  plate 
by  placing  it  in  a  press  which  still  exists  in  the  lobby  of  the  house,  and 
setting  an  old  press  in  front  so  as  to  conceal  the  door.  The  country 
heritors  were  commanded  to  send  supplies  to  the  camp,  but  these  either 
came  tardily  or  were  insufficient,  for  there  were  some  who  helped  them- 
selves ;  and  for  defending  a  weak  neighbour  against  the  savage  attack  of 
two  Highlanders,  for  which  they  were  reprimanded  by  their  officers,  the 
laird  of  Turf  hills  and  his  good  lady  had  to  seek  safety  in  flight,  but  on  an 
alarm  being  raised  by  the  postman  from  Edinburgh  that  a  party  of  dragoons 
were  crossing  at  the  Queensferry  and  would  soon  reach  Kinross,  the 
invaders  hastily  left  the  town  by  the  Alloa  road.^ 

Thanks  to  the  laudable  efforts  of  Lord  Provost  Dewar  and  the 
magistrates  of  the  city  of  Perth  to  arrange  the  mass  of  documents  in 
their  record  room,  the  public  may  soon  expect  to  be  put  in  possession 
of  many  new  and  interesting  facts,  not  only  in  regard  to  the  risings  of  the 
'Fifteen  and  'Forty-five,  but  also  in  connection  with  the  civil  wars  of  the 
previous  century, 

[In  the  preface  to  The  Transcripts  of  the  Register  of  Baptisms^  MuihiU^ 
Perthshire^  1887,  which  I  edited,  I  have  recorded  an  incident  related  to 
me  by  the  great-grandson  of  the  two  persons  concerned  in  it.  *  William 
Crawford,  gardener  at  Macleany,  saw  that  his  chief,  the  gallant  Viscount 
of  Strathallan,  was  in  danger  of  being  taken  prisoner  [at  Sheriffmuir],  but 
by  changing  clothes  with  him  he  enabled  him  to  escape,  while  he  stayed 
to  face  the  risk.  Nor  was  his  wife,  Mary  Bryce,  less  courageous..  She 
volunteered  to  pass  through  the  English  lines  with  a  pitcher  of  milk  as  if 
going  from  milking,  carrying  in  it  a  despatch  that  could  not  otherwise 
have  been  sent.]  Ed. 

*  There  is  a  tradition  in  Alloa  that  a  body  of  Highlanders  encamped  in  Tullibody 
Wood  near  the  town* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  79 

'  Heatherbell  ' : — I  note  that  for  some  time  back  you  have  been 
making  public  some  interesting  reminiscences  of  those  critical  years  in 
our  country's  history,  1745  and  1746.  Where  could  one  expect  to  find 
such  a  wealth  of  matter  connected  with  those  years  than  about  Inverness 
and  its  neighbourhood?  A  very  great  deal  has  already  been  collected 
and  preserved  in  some  of  the  guide-books  and  other  volumes  that  have 
been  published  giving  an  account  of  the  battle.  During  the  past  fifty 
years  I  have  had  repeated  to  me  many  times  particulars  of  the  many 
vicissitudes  through  which  those  families  who  were  domiciled  on  Culloden 
Moor  at  the  time  when  the  battle  took  place  had  to  pass. 

From  the  afternoon  of  that  day  when  the  army  of  Prince  Charlie,  after 
marching  out  from  Inverness,  appeared  upon  the  high  ground  behind 
Culloden  Castle,  no  end  of  serious  problems  began  to  fill  the  minds  of 
the  more  aged  members  of  the  community.  As  for  the  young  folk,  the 
whole  show  was  full  of  excitement  and  startling  effects  to  them.  As  soon 
as  the  army  had  halted  and  fixed  their  encampment,  those  who  were 
relieved  from  duty  began  to  disperse  in  all  directions  over  the  moor,  the 
larger  number  of  them  finding  their  way  to  the  homes  of  the  people,  upon 
whom  many  demands  were  made  which  meant  starvation  and  ruin  to 
themselves.  Owing  to  the  proprietor  of  the  moor  being  a  Royalist,  they 
may  have  perhaps  thought  that  they  could  deal  as  they  had  a  mind  to 
with  his  property  and  his  people.  ^  they  had  just  come  out  from  Inver- 
ness, the  pressure  was  not  so  severe  at  first  as  it  became  in  a  few  days 
after.  Their  demand  was  that  they  should  have  food  from  them  by  day 
and  shelter  from  them  at  night.  On  the  second  day  after  their  arrival  the 
wide  moor  presented  an  extraordinary  scene — a  moving  mass  of  men  and 
animals  as  far  as  the  eye  could  see  a-going  and  a-coming  to  and  fro  from 
far  and  near,  some  returning  laden  after  a  successful  foraging  expedition, 
while  others  were  just  setting  forth  upon  the  same  errand;  at  several 
points  there  were  large  bodies  of  them  gathered,  and,  as  if  in  the  very 
height  of  a  festive  season,  they  had  their  pipers  playing,  and  scores  with 
nimble  feet  dancing  as  they  best  could  upon  the  crisp  heather.  At 
another  spot  quite  as  large  a  gathering  could  be  seen  engaged  in  throwing 
the  stone  or  hammer  and  other  Highland  sports.  It  was  a  sight  during 
these  days  to  see  the  margin  of  that  meagre  water-course  which  runs 
across  the  moor,  either  side  of  it  marshalled  by  groups  of  strong  and  able- 
bodied  men,  and  of  every  conceivable  appearance  in  feature  and  in  dress, 
attending  to  their  personal  cleanliness ;  some,  with  nought  but  their  kilts 
on,  had  their  underclothing  washed  and  hung  upon  some  neighbouring 
tree  branch  to  dry.  These  and  a  hundred  other  tales  could  be  told  about 
the  ongoings  of  such  a  large  body  of  men  located  upon  an  exposed  and 
bare  stretch  of  moor. 

Within  the  doors  and  around  the  firesides  of  the  cottages,  which  were 
studded  over  the  moor,  there  was  another  drama  being  acted  I  will  now 
give  you  an  account  which  I  had  from  the  direct  descendant  of  a  family 
who  had  for  many  generations  their  home  upon  a  spot  near  to  where  the 
battle  was  fought,  and  a  pretty  fair  distance  from  the  spot  where  the  army 
was  encamped,  previous  to  the  night  when  they  made  that  bungling  march 
to  Nairn  or  its  neighbourhood.  On  the  first  evening  after  their  arrival 
upon  their  camping-ground,  in  singles  or  in  pairs  men  began  to  put  in  an 
appearance.  They  had  haversacks  of  a  kind  with  them,  but  very  little  in 
them,  and  that  little  was  chiefly  made  up  of  a  quantity  of  oatmeal  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


So  The  Scottish  Antiquaty; 

portions  of  hard  baked  oatmeal  bannocks.    Their  first  demand  was  that 
they  might  get  the  liberty  of  cooking  whatever  food  they  had  of  their  own 
— a  liberty  which  was  readily  granted  to  them.    This  went  on  in  its  own 
way  for  a  few  days.    The  numbers  of  the  applicants  increased,  and  they 
one  and  all  increased  their  demands.    The  grand-aunt  of  my  informant 
told  him  that  she,  her  sister,  and  her  mother  were  kept  at  one  time  forty- 
eight  hours  without  a  halt  turning  what  meal  they  got  from  the  applicants, 
as  well  as  what  they  had  of  their  own,  into  bannocks,  which  the  men 
themselves  attended  to  while  toasting  around  the  fire.    There  was  one 
special  circumstance  with  these  people  which  I  may  give  here.    One  of 
those  who  found  his  way  to  their  house  was  quite  a  youth,  and  from  his 
attractive  appearance  and  other  qualities,  no  doubt,  he  fascinated  the 
young  women  insomuch  that  they  showed  to  him  a  little  more  favour  than 
they  did  to  the  others.    They  saw  but  little  of  him  altogether,  but  the 
sequel  in  their  case  was  that  the  day  after  the  battle  his  dead  body  was 
taken  out  of  the  same  house ;  he  must  have  been  badly  wounded  in  the 
fight,  and  with  what  little  life  was  left  in  him  he  crept  there  for  shelter, 
or  it  may  be  that  he  had  an  idea  that  there  was  in  that  same  house  some 
one  who,  Uke  a  mother  or  a  sister,  would  soothe  his  last  moments  upon 
this  earth's  ever-changing  stage.    During  the  day  which  the  army  remained 
in  camp,  such  was  the  general  appearance  of  the  moor — a  confused  mass 
of  human  beings  going  each  his  own  way  and  each  doing  his  own  business. 
There  were  shoutings  and  greetings  and  other  noises  by  day  and  by  night, 
while  within  those  cots  which  lay  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  moor  the 
same  conditions  were  enacted  as  we  have  already  indicated.    The  people 
of  the  district  were  glad  when  they  heard  of  their  assembling  and  the 
commencement  of  their  night  march  to  meet  the  Royal  army  about  Nairn. 
Little  dreamed  they  on  that  evening  what  was  to  follow  upon  the  morrow. 
They  bethought  themselves  how  they  were  to  get  their  houses  in  order, 
also  how  they  were  to  get  their  food  supplies  replenished.     A  certain 
number  of  men  had  been  left  for  the  pmpose  of  guarding  a  portion  of  the 
baggage  and  a  number  of  invalids  who  had  become  unfit  for  active  service. 
At  daylight  on  the  1 6  th  of  April  the  people  were  surprised  to  see  mounted 
troopers  in  couples  making  at  a  good  pace  from  the  east  towards  the 
moor.    Whatever  their  other  duties  might  be,  they  called  upon  them  to 
remove  with  their  families  to  some  place  of  safety.    Some  did  at  once  act 
upon  the  advice  given  to  them,  while  not  a  few  hesitated.    They  felt  it 
sore  to  leave  their  homes  under  such  circumstances,  but  before  the  day 
was  far  spent  they  became  convinced  that  they  must  needs  accept  the 
unavoidable. 

A  near  relative  of  the  same  family  who  had  been  taxed  to  their  utter- 
most in  the  way  of  baking  bannocks  for  the  men,  and  who  had  his  home 
just  upon  the  margin  of  the  spot  where  the  battle  took  place,  sent  his  wife 
and  the  older  children  of  the  family  down  to  the  river  Nairn  and  saw 
them  safe  across ;  they  took  as  many  as  they  could  carry  of  their  home 
relics  with  them.  He  returned  to  the  house  to  wait  results ;  he  kept  the 
babe  for  himself  to  carry  away  when  he  saw  the  hour  of  danger  approach. 
It  came  upon  him  much  earlier  than  he  had  judged.  He  had  just  time 
to  enter,  lift  the  infant  in  its  blanket  from  the  cradle  and  carry  it  in  his 
arms  towards  the  brow  of  the  hill  overlooking  the  Nairn  valley,  when  he 
observed  coming  forward  in  a  stealthy-like  manner  a  troop  of  horsemen. 
He  judged  that  they  were  coming  in  the  same  direction  that  he  was  going. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Qtieries.  8 1 

and  that  evidently  they  would  meet  him  or  cross  his  path.  He  made  all 
haste  for  the  river.  Two  of  the  troopers  came  on  as  if  to  intercept  him 
in  the — to  him — awful  circumstances.  He  had  not  a  moment  to  judge 
what  he  would  da  The  crisis  was  upon  him.  He  dropped  the  infant 
quietly  among  a  large  clump  of  whin  bushes,  darted  for  the  ford,  and  got 
over  before  they  came  up  to  him,  moving  away  as  if  he  was  to  run  up 
towards  the  rising  ground  on  the  south  side  of  the  river,  to  the  place 
where  he  knew  the  rest  of  his  household  had  gone.  He  lay  down  for  a 
short  time  until  the  troopers  had  disappeared,  and  when  he  saw  the  coast 
clear  he  went  back  for  his  child,  who  was  quite  unharmed,  and  soon  after 
rejoined  the  rest  of  the  family.  Not  many  minutes  after  they  had  come 
together  they  heard  the  first  shot  fired,  another  and  another  at  varied 
intervals  until  the  onset  came,  when  that  Uttle  patch  of  moor  so  close  to 
the  spot  where  their  home  stood  seemed  to  them  Hke  a  fiery  furnace,  with 
dull  heavy-like  smoke  rising  from  and  hovering  over  it.  That  afternoon 
and  night,  along  with  other  refugees,  they  got  what  sustenance  and  pro- 
tection from  the  weather  their  neighbouring  cottars  could  afford.  Towards 
the  evening  of  the  following  day  when,  as  they  seemed  to  think,  all  was 
quiet,  a  few  of  the  more  bold  of  the  men  folk  ventured  to  go  back  to  their 
homes  for  the  purpose  of  finding  out  in  what  condition  they  might  be  left 
after  such  a  hurricane  of  fire  as  had  passed  over  them.  They  drew  near 
without  judging  of  the  labour  that  was  in  store  for  them.  Some  were  put 
to  work  to  dig  the  trenches  into  which  the  bodies  of  the  dead  were  to  be 
laid ;  others  were  compelled  to  gather  the  bodies  from  the  moor  and  to 
bring  them  to  the  spot  where  the  graves  were  being  dug.  They  (the  victors) 
made  demands  upon  them  that  they  should  provide  horses  and  carts  for 
the  purpose  of  conveying  the  flotsam  and  jetsam  of  that  ever-memorable 
field  into  the  town  of  Inverness.  Another  story  can  come  in  here  with 
effect.  One  of  the  crofters  had  a  young  horse  which  was  running  loose 
upon  the  moor,  and  the  troops  made  every  effort  possible  to  capture  it, 
but  it  beat  them.  This  made  them  more  determined  in  their  endeavours. 
They  formed  into  a  circle  around  the  animal,  which  they  gradually  con- 
tracted until  they  judged  that  he  could  not  escape  from  them.  Just  then 
the  owner  of  the  animal  came  upon  them,  and  in  his  hand  a  pitchfork. 
He  went  near,  and  when  he  saw  his  opportunity  he  made  a  slight  dig  at 
the  buttocks  of  his  only  steed,  causing  him  to  give  such  a  bound  that  he 
cleared  the  ring,  and  was  once  again  free.  His  owner  decamped  likewise, 
but  not  till  he  got  a  shot  sent  after  him  which  left  a  life  mark  upon  him. 

Upon  the  afternoon  of  the  battle  a  body  of  Highlanders  were  making 
with  all  speed  away  from  the  moor  in  the  direction  of  Inverness.  They 
had  come  to  a  place  where  the  tenant  of  a  croft  was  employed  putting  up 
a  new  homestead.  At  this  spot  about  a  dozen  of  the  Duke's  dragoons 
overtook  them,  and  demanded  that  they  should  in  the  King's  name 
surrender.  The  Highlanders  turned  upon  them,  and  in  the  struggle 
caused  nine  of  them  to  bite  the  dust.  It  was  never  mentioned  how  many 
of  the  Highlanders  did  the  same.  This  combat  took  place  fully  a  mile 
from  the  field  of  battle,  and  they  were  all  buried  where  they  fell.  The 
tenant  and  a  descendant  of  the  family,  who  occupied  the  croft  upon  that 
eventful  day,  pointed  to  the  spot  within  his  own  courtyard  where  the 
bodies  were  laid. 

•  A  Septuagenarian '  writes : — 

When  a  child  I  was  trundling  a  hoop  along  Princes  Street,  when  at 
VOL.  X. — MO.  xxxvm.  p 


Digitized  by 


Google 


82  The  Scottish  Antiquary  : 

that  time  there  were  no  shops  farther  west  than  St  Andrew  Street,  and 
the  houses  were  inhabited  by  the  gentry,  a  tall,  dignified  old  lady  came 
out  of  a  house  and  stopped  my  progress.  Laying  her  hand  on  my 
shoulder,  she  said,  '  Little  girl,  do  you  know  this  is  Princes  Street,  where 
no  hoops  should  be  trundled  ? '  This  lady,  I  was  told,  was  *  Mary,  Lady 
Clerk,'  who  was  born  in  '45.  Prince  Charles  arrived  at  her  father^s  house 
just  at  the  time,  and,  hearing  of  the  state  of  matters,  with  his  well-known 
chivalry,  would  not  permit  his  followers  to  enter  it,  leaving  a  white  cockade 
and  a  command  that  none  of  his  soldiers  were  to  intrude,  and  the  cockade 
was  to  be  shown  to  them  as  a  guarantee.  This  cockade  was  treasured  by 
the  family,  and  ever  afterwards  worn  by  Mary,  Lady  Clerk,  on  her  birthday. 

[For  the  romantic  incident  recorded  above  see  a  more  detailed  account 
of  *  Rosemary  Dacre  *  (afterwards  Mary,  Lady  Clerk)  in  the  Transactions 
of  the  Cumberland  and  Westmoreland  Antiquarian  and  Archeeological 
Society y  and  the  Scottish  Antiquary ^  vol.  iii.  p.  no.  £d.] 

*  Robert  Somerville '  writes : — 

I  should  like  to  add  one  to  the  many  'Reminiscences  of  the  '45' 
which  have  appeared  of  late  in  the  Scotsman,  The  story  about  to  be 
related  is  still  current  in  the  village  of  Coulter,  in  the  Upper  Ward  of 
Lanarkshire,  where  the  incident  took  place.  I  had  it  narrated  to  me 
by  an  old  residenter,  eighty  years  of  age.  The  Highlanders,  on  their 
march  to  the  north,  had  been  ravaging  and  plundering  all  before  them, 
and  the  news  of  their  approach  towards  Coulter  caused  not  a  little  con- 
sternation and  dismay  in  the  locality.  A  meeting  of  the  villagers  was 
hastily  summoned  to  see  what  was  to  be  done  with  the  cattle,  which 
would  doubtless  have  shared  the  fate  of  others  had  no  precautions  been 
taken.  A  certain  William  Gladstone  (said  to  be  related  to  the  great 
statesman)  stepped  forward  and  volunteered  to  take  them  to  a  place  of 
safety  and  to  bring  them  back  safe  and  sound,  and,  as  he  said,  not  a  hair 
of  their  tails  injured,  on  condition  that  they  should  not  ask  where  he 
would  go.  This  they  agreed  to.  Accordingly  the  cattle  were  gathered 
together,  and  Willie,  with  some  provisions  in  his  plaid,  and  his  faithful 
collie,  could  be  seen  wending  his  way  up  the  side  of  Coulter  Water.  That 
was  the  last  that  was  seen  of  him  for  a  fortnight,  when  he  reappeared  with 
the  cattle  safe  and  sound,  and  not  a  hair  of  their  tails  injured  In  the 
interval  the  Highlanders  had  passed.  He  had  herded  the  kye  all  the  time 
in  a  hollow  on  Coulter  Fell. 

The  said  William  Gladstone  died  at  Coulter  Muir  in  1776,  aged  fifty- 
two,  so  that  at  the  time  of  the  '45  he  would  be  about  twenty-one. 

691.  On  the  Trail  of  PxLiEOLiTHic  Man  (see  vol.  viii.  p.  147,  and 
ix.  pp.  131, 167). — To  assert  that  it  is  possible  to  prosecute  an  actual  piece 
of  research  in  the  question  of  the  occurrence  of  the  relics  of  Palaeolithic 
Man  in  the  gravels  of  Denmark,  France,  and  southern  England,  in 
Scotland^  would  of  course  mean  that  one's  auditors  would  open  eyes  of 
astonishment,  and  possibly  utter  words  of  contempt  But  I  not  only 
assert  that  it  is  possible,  I  nail  my  colours  to  the  mast  by  declaring  that 
I  have  studied  certain  gravels  of  Denmark,  France,  and  England,  with  the 
view  to  evidences  of  Palaeolithic  Man,  during  the  past  twelve  years  here 
in  Scotland,  with  the  greatest  enjoyment,  and  with  very  satisfactory 
results.  True  it  is  that  my  opportunities  have  neither  been  very  frequent 
nor  continuous ;  but  the  possibility  of  so  doing  has  nevertheless  always 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OTy  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  83 

been  present,  my  own  environment  has  alone  prevented  me  availing  myself 
more  frequently  of  the  opportunity. 

If  the  matter  of  my  text  so  far  be  an  enigma,  it  need  not  long  remain 
so ;  for  if  I  mention  but  the  single  word  *  ballast,*  the  matter  is  at  once 
greatly  simplified.  /  have  been  studying  ballast  Some  considerable 
shipping  trade  is  carried  on  between  the  various  ports  on  the  Firth  of 
Forth  and  those  of  Denmark,  northern  France,  and  some  in  the  south  of 
England.  The  trade  mostly  concerned  in  this  matter  of  ballast,  is,  I 
believe,  coal.  Ships  leave  the  Forth  with  that  commodity,  and  return 
with  some  other  goods,  but  generally  with  some  ballast  also  to  make  up 
proper  tonnage.  The  ballast  from  these  particularised  countries,  or  parts 
of  such,  is  most  often  flint  gravel  of  various  degrees  of  coarseness  and 
condition ;  to  be  a  little  more  technical,  this  gravel  exhibits  different  degrees 
of  fracture  or  angularity,  and  differently  weathered  or  water-worn  states. 

I  have  made  these  investigations  in  ballast  brought  to  Leith  and 
Granton,  to  Burntisland,  to  Bo'ness,  and  to  Alloa ;  the  most  persistent, 
and  therefore  the  most  successful,  having  been  made  at  the  first  and  last 
of  these  places.  I  do  not  for  one  moment  propose  to  give  here  an 
account  of  the  result  of  this  piece  of  extended  research ;  but  I  purpose 
giving,  as  more  within  the  scope  of  a  short  paper,  an  account  of  the  last 
item  of  evidence  in  the  twelve  years*  quest  concerning  a  primitive 
humanity.    The  item  is  this : — 

I  have  in  this  the  third  week  of  September  1895,  V^^^  ^  visit  of  a  day 
or  two  to  my  old  friend  the  Editor  of  this  magazine.  It  has  been  my 
privilege  to  pay  him  perhaps  a  dozen  *  flying  *  visits  during  the  last  five 
years,  each  of  which  has  been  characterised  by  a  hunt  around  Alloa 
Docks  and  about  the  town  for  samples  of  ballast,  always  with  more  or 
less  interesting  results.  My  present  visit  being  more  leisurely,  since  I  am 
now  differently  located,  has  resulted  in  what  I  must  describe  as  a  most 
delightful  find,  which  I  will  now  attempt  to  describe. 

First  of  all,  I  found  that  several  loads  of  a  highly  rolled,  pale  yellow 
gravel  had  been  strewn  in  front  of  the  Parsonage — the  Editor's  home, — 
this  being  so  rolled  {i.e,  water-worn)  as  to  present  to  the  eye  but  a  mass 
of  bright  '  pebbles,*  which  would  not  be  supposed  to  be  at  all  likely  to 
yield  any  evidence  whatsoever.  But  a  careful  search  revealed  some  few 
stones  which  still  showed  that  they  had  at  least  once  upon  a  time  been 
faceted  and  angular;  and  this  is  all  we  need  concern  ourselves  with  in 
this  connection  just  now,  we  may  return  to  it  again. 

Next  day  I  discovered  some  few  tons  of  a  less,  but'still  highly  rolled 
gravel,  by  the  Ferry  Pier.  This  it  seems  came  from  Sussex  (England), 
and  yielded  several  very  interesting  and  undoubtedly  artificial  forms.  On 
the  evening  of  the  same  day  (Tuesday),  I  went  again  to  examine  this 
Sussex  gravel,  but  ere  I  had  set  to  work — for  it  is  real  work,  and  sometimes 
quite  laborious — I  spied  what  appeared  to  be  a  heap  of  earth ;  but  even 
earth  I  often  carefully  examine.  This,  however,  turned  out  to  be  very 
angular,  fine,  i.e.  sifted,  black  flint  gravel.  I  knew  by  experience  that  this 
was  greatly  more  promising  than  anything  I  had  lately  come  upon,  and 
began  the  search.  The  brief  time  before  darkness  came  on  was  sufficient 
to  show  what  might  be  found,  so  my  late  train  went  without  me,  my  host 
kindly  suggesting  a  fuller  search  on  the  morrow. 

All  the  time  I  was  examining  this  black  gravel  it  was  being  gradually 
carted  away ;  so  much  so,  that  next  day  little  remained  for  me  to  examine. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


^^7-yuiijL    (Ul 


Digitized  by 


Google 


.y.^^t4\\/ciAi. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


86  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

However,  I  learned  without  trouble  that  it  was  being  removed  to  certain 
lodge  gates  on  the  Clackmannan  Road,  and  I  accordingly,  mostly  in  driz- 
zling rain,  spent  the  day  at  the  two  places.  The  result  was  so  good  that 
I  devoted  the  evening  to  drawing  a  *  plate '  of  some  of  the  specimens  for  a 
prospective  work  on  this  question  of  Palaeolithic  Man.  This  being  done, 
the  '  Editor '  suggested  that  I  might  write  a  short  paper  in  illustration  of  the 
plate  for  the  magazine.  This  I  consented  to  do  \  and  once  again  train 
went  without  me,  that  I  might  examine  the  gravel  at  the  lodge  gates  (now 
spread  out)  in  the  morning  before  I  left.  I  have  this  day  (Friday)  re- 
examined the  said  gravel,  with  such  satisfactory  result  that  I  have  selected 
specimens  for  another  plate,  which,  with  the  firet,  accompanies  this  paper. 

The  specimens  illustrated  on  these  two  plates  (thirty-three  in  number), 
were  selected  from  the  angular  gravel,  and  finally  from  some  250  I  had 
collected  for  two  particular  characteristics,  viz.  the  peculiarity  of  the 
fracture  of  their  surfaces  and  their  forms. 

If  I  were  to  take  any  one  of  these  forms  singly,  I  might  expect  to  be 
fairly  well  met  by  the  inquiry  as  to  where  the  evidence  of  any  design  or 
intention  lay  in  such  single  specimen,  but  I  should  even  in  such  case 
assert  the  artificiality  of  its  style  of  fracture, — a  very  strong  point  with  one 
who  understands  anything  about  the  nature  of  flint-fracture  in  Nature's 
hands,  but  when  the  forms  which  I  have  drawn  are  every  one  of  them 
repeated  over  and  over  again,  so  that  I  have  dozens  of  each  well-recognis- 
able item,  it  must  with  every  candid  and  unprejudiced  mind  be  a  turning 
of  the  tables,  in  so  far  as  one  naturally  asks,  whether  any  agency  in 
nature  can  produce  such  result.  I  have  asked  human  intellect  for  evidence 
that  nature  splits  these  stones  in  this  way  and  into  these  shapes,  and  none 
is  given  me.  I  have  made  long  and  patient  inquiry  of  Nature  herself, 
and  the  reply  through  all  the  range  of  physical  law  is  a  clear  and  firm 
negative  till  reason,  that  is  man,  asserts  itself  and  Nature  passively  submits 
to  a  power  greater  than  she  can  claim. 

If  we  take  these  forms  in  our  hands  we  shall  find  that  they  are  all  con- 
structed upon  a  certain  plan  or  mode.  If  it  be  not  irreverent,  I  would 
take  the  great  world  of  the  Mammalia  as  an  illustration.  In  this  great 
congeries  of  animals  they  are  all  built  up  upon  a  clearly  defined  plan  of  an 
internal  skeleton  that  has  always  the  same  great  attributes  of  structure — a 
skull,  a  spinal  column,  with  four  depending  articulated  structures  (limbs). 
In  which  respect  a  horse,  and  all  the  mammals,  in  their  endless  procession 
across  the  world,  are  like  a  man.  So,  all  these  stones  have  been  fractured 
and  shaped  with  a  definite  design  always  in  view,  but  upon  which  a  great 
modification  of  form  has  been  played.  This  (mathematical)  skeleton  is  a 
triangle,  sometimes  equilateral,  sometimes  with  an  acute  apex,  sometimes 
greatly  depressed,  and  therefore  with  acute  lateral  angles.  Every  one  of 
these  illustrated  is  a  modification  of  a  simple  triangle.  I  give  a  section 
of  two,  (a)  and  (p)  on  Plate  I.  These  are  taken  of  course  at  the  positions 
indicated,  about  half-way  between  their  point  and  their  butt  end. 

It  should  be  understood  that  the  constructional  triangle  to  which  I 
refer  is  not  that  which  is  also  seen  to  exist  in  the  general  outline  of  the 
stones  as  seen  in  the  *  flat,'  but  on  looking  directly  upon  the  point  end 
toward  the  broad  end  or  butt.  For  instance,  in  looking  upon  the  point 
of  the  specimen  of  which  a  section  is  given  at  (r),  the  triangle  {S)  is  seen 
in  the  form  of  the  stone ;  (d)  is  the  apex,  (e)  and  (/)  are  the  acute  lateral 
angles.    This  is  the  skeleton  upon  which  they  are  all  built,  and  their  forms 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries. 


87 


are  therefore  bound  to  approximate  to  each  other  in  many  recognisable 
features.  Some  of  these  features  may  be  glanced  at: — they  all  have 
more  or  less  (laterally)  cutting  edges ;  they  all  have  a  more  or  less  perfect 
mid-rib  or  strengthening  edge ;  they  all  have  a  point  at  one  end  and  a 
butt  or  blunt  end  at  the  other. 

Now  let  us  mark  that  while  the  cutting  edges  and  the  mid-rib  are 
bound  to  be  present  while  the  principle  of  construction  is  maintained,  the 
blunt  end  and  the  sharp  point  is  a  matter  of  ulterior  intention,  both 
equally  so — the  triangle  could  be  as  perfect  without  these  two  modifica- 
tions, or  there  could  be  the  triangle  equally  with  two  butt  or  two  acute  ends. 
But  a  blunt  broad  end  and  a  sharp  point  always  go  together,  nay,  the  point 
end  is  often  attained  by  additional  labour  and  the  broad  end  is  often 
bevelled  or  otherwise  modified  with  as  definite  intention. 

It  may  still  be  asserted  that  these  stones  have  no  definite  form,  ue. 
have  not  been  intentionally  shaped.  Whoso  will  may  so  assert ;  men  were 
weak  indeed  to  be  convinced  against  their  will,  but  it  is  often  the  destiny 
of  our  children  to  correct  our  wills. 

There  is  a  native  conservativeness  in  human  nature  that  has  often 
played  queer  games  with  us ;  for  instance,  a  hundred  years  ago,  or  little 
more,  the  philosophic  world,  very  largely,  refused  to  believe  that  the  fossil 
forms  of  shell  and  fish  were  what  they  seemed  \  they  said  Nature  *  made 
believe '  by  playing  all  sorts  of  pranks  with  Mother  Earth.  We  know  how 
their  children  have  corrected  all  this  1  /think  this  question  of  the  relics 
of  Palaeolithic  Man  a  somewhat  parallel  case.  We  will  not  see  a  construc- 
tive power  any  more  than  they  would  an  extended  creation,  and  so  we  also 
make  Nature  to  be  as  full  of  freaks  and  fancies  as  ever  our  fathers  made 
her.  History  is  ever  repeating  itself.  I  have  no  more  doubt  of  the  arti- 
ficiality of  these  forms  than  I  have  of  ray  own  name.  They  are  spear- 
heads and  arrow-tips,  some  so  perfect  still  that  if  used  as  a  spear-head  or 
shot  from  a  bow  would  be  as  effective  as  though  they  were  of  modern  make 
and  made  of  iron.  I  have,  I  believe,  affirmative  argument  on  the  head 
of  form  alone  sufficient  to  fill  a  whole  number  of  the  Scottish  Antiquary — 
this  must  be  my  apology  for  not  attempting  more  here.  I  have  given 
samples  collected  on  two  different  days.  They 
might  have  been  more  picturesque  and  striking 
had  I  selected  them  firom  the  several  thousands 
I  have  collected  during  the  past  twelve  years,  but 
they  would  not  have  been  a  representative  group, 
which  these  honestly  are. 

I  ought  to  point  out  that  the  figures  (^)  and  (h) 
on  Plate  I.  are  from  the  rolled  yellow  gravel 
from  England,  all  the  rest  of  both  plates  are  from 
the  angular  black  gravel,  which,  I  am  informed, 
is  from  Denmark. 

The  isolated  specimen  accompanying  is  inter- 
esting as  being  of  a  type  different  from  any 
of  those  found.  It  is  much  more  elaborate  in 
style  of  workmanship;  it  has  a  good  cutting 
edge,  but  no  middle  ridge.  A  transverse 
section  therefore  does  not  give  a  triangle,  but  a  depressed  oval  or  an 
ellipse.  The  original  and  complete  form  was,  I  believe,  leaf-shape.  It 
was  a  decidedly  clever  production,  as  in  its  thickest  part  it  does  not  attain 


Digitized  by 


Google 


88  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

to  a  quarter  of  an  inch.  It  is  not  necessarily  of  a  later  date  than  the  rest 
of  the  specimens,  but  it  probably  is.  The  deposit,  being  of  river  origin, 
may  be  of  almost  any  age  in  a  river's  history.  If  on  the  lowest  level  of  a 
valley-floor,  it  might  be  comparatively  recent  as  to  the  mere  place  of  the 
last  deposition  of  the  gravel,  but  whenever  deposited  and  wherever  found, 
materials  of  different  ages  are  certain  to  have  been  brought  together.  This 
fragment  is  much  more  Neolithic  in  shape  and  manipulation,  while  all  the 
others  illustrated  are  decidedly  and  characteristically  Palaolithk.  I  never 
found  so  elaborated  a  spear-head  in  ancient  in  situ  gravels*  The  deposit, 
I  think,  must  have  been  recently  modified  to  have  contained  such  a  speci- 
men, or  it  found  its  way  in  among  the  more  ancient  matter  from  an  over-  | 
lying  deposit.                                             Frederick  Smith,  I 

Chaplain  of  Cromlix,  late  Rector,  S.  Luke's,  Glasgow.  { 

692.  Old  Edinburgh  Register  {continued from  vol.  x,p.  38) — 

1599. 

April  II.  Johnne  heriot,  tallo',  and  Margaret  Dalgles. 

„  „   Gabriell  gymmill,  cordiner,  and  Margaret  burrelL 

„  35.  William  Smyth,  pultreman,  and  Agnes  haning. 

May  2.  William  MiJclesonne,  pursevant,  and  bessie  robesone. 

„  „   Abrahame  heriot  and  Jonat  gilmure. 

„  „   Thomas  robesone,  culteller,  and  Euphame  saidler. 

„  9.  William  Diksonne,  fichant,  and  Bathea  ard. 

„  „   Johnne  Dowglas,  tallo',  and  Jeane  forrester, 

„  „    David  Dewar,  tallo',  and  Katharine  borthwick. 

„  „   Johnne  Johnestoun,  baxter,  and  Jonat  kerse. 

„  16.  Afd  ross,  baxter,  and  marioun  brounrig. 

„  „   Andrew  rayole,  baxter,  and  Christiane  dundas. 

„  „    Adam  baxter,  tallo',  and  Katharine  smyth. 

„  „    James  scheill  and  Elspaith  robesone.  ' 

„  „   Andrew  Low,  bonnetmaker,  and  bessie  Moir. 

»  30-  Johnne  Andersone,  fichant^  and  Agnes  Johnstoune.  j 

„  „    Johnne  stuart  and  Margaret  pollert  | 

June  6.  Moungo  burrell,  loremeir,  and  Margaret  Ross.  I 

„  „    Samuell  Eleis,  fichant,  and  Jonat  rayold. 

„  „    David  bume,  candilmaker,  and  Agnes  Howden. 

„  13.  Peter  Duncane,  myller,  and  Jonat  grahame. 

„  „    Robert  gray,  bonnet  maker,  and  Elspaith  broun. 

„  „    Johnne  crawfurd,  cordiner,  and  Elspaith  Taillo'. 

„  „    William  Wallac^  taillor,  and  Agnes  logan. 

„  „   Johnne  foster,  mchant,  and  Margaret  lawsonne. 

„  „   Johnne  stevinsone  and  Margaret  mathew. 

„  „   Patrik  Andro,  webster,  and  Helene  More. 

„  20.  Quintene  henrysone,  baxter,  and  Agnes  calder. 

„  „   William  symontoun,  tallo',  and  Jonat  conynghame. 

„  „   James  cok,  tailor,  and  Margaret  haistie. 

„  „   Adame  baroun,  baxter,  and  Bessie  feild. 

„  „    Johnne  sleiche  and  Issobell  Dowgall. 

„  27.  Mr.  William  andersone,  writter,  and  Jonat  Andersone. 

„  „    Henrie  Imrie,  flescho',  and  Christiane  tait. 

„  „    Robert  burrell,  baxter,  and  Margaret  pender. 

July  4.  Johnne  diksonne,  writter,  and  Jonat  harioL       ^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or^  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  89 

July  4.  Walter  Mawer,  fichant,  and  Lilias  mayne. 

„  „    Johnne  Auchinlek  and  Issobell  tailfeir. 

„  „    Alex',  home  and  Nicolas  Meldrome. 

„  „    Johnne  huntter,  fichant,  and  Margaret  Johnestoun. 

„  II.  Thomas  noteman  and  Helene  Duncane. 

„  „   James  man,  cordiner,  and  Christiane  M^'grow. 

„  „   William  Landellie,  tallo',  and  Marjorie  Dewer. 

„  „    Andrew  Howat,  pewderer,  and  Elizabeth  Diksonne. 

„  18.  Allester  Moungumbrie,  stabler,  and  Katharine  hutchesonne. 

„  „   James  Lawsonne,  skinner,  and  Elspaith  grahame. 

„  „    William  borthwick,  fichant,  and  Margaret  cranstoun. 

„  „    Roger  Johnstoun,  fichant,  and  Margaret  finlawsonne. 

„  „   Patrik  Allane,  fichant,  and  Issobell  EUet. 

„  35.  Johnne  aikman,  tallo',  and  Marioun  greir. 

„  „   Andrew  beattie  and  Margaret  blak. 

„  „   Robert  ker  and  Issobell  pringill. 
Aug.     I.  Thomas  weir,  skinner,  and  Jeane  cuthbertsonne. 

„  „   James  king,  tallo',  and  Agnes  penstoun. 

„  15.  Alex',  bla^  marchant,  and  Helene  maistertoun. 

„  32.  Robert  dannelstoun,  goldsmith,  and  Margaret  killoche. 

„  29.  Henrie  Williamsonne,  candilmaker,  and  Margaret  zettie. 

„  „    George  Kirkwood,  messinger,  and  Issobell  scot. 
Sept    5.  Archibald  Hamiltoun,  fichant,  and  Elizabeth  Smaill. 

„  „   Johnne  roseburghe,  cuik,  and  Janat  Wylie. 

„  I,    James  Haistie,  cordinor,  and  Elspait  monteith. 

„  „   James  Dyning,  sadler,  and  Grissell  Campbell 

„  „   Johnne  gardiner  and  Margaret  thomesone. 

„  12.  James  broun,  bonnetmaker,  and  Maigaret  crichtoun. 

„  „   Alex'  speir,  fichant,  and  Elizabeth  wilkie. 

„      „  John  kinnaird,  maltman,  and  christiane  Scot 

„  19.  Thomas  glen  and  Joane  fleming. 

„  26.  William  zoung,  workman,  and  Marioun  barry. 

„      „   Johnne  Nieme,  tallo',  and  Marioun  M^'duUan. 
Oct.     3,  William  Melross,  wricht,  and  Jonet  patersonne. 

„      „   Johnne  Littill,  tailzo',  and  Margaret  bruse. 

„      „    Robert  Johnestone,  mchant,  and  Katharine  Munro. 

„  10.  Ard  Dewar,  cultello',  and  Jonat  bell. 

„      „   Johnne  Davidsonne,  flesho^  and  Jonat  Dobie. 

„      „   William  reid,  fichant,  and  Jonat  Cochrane. 

„      „   William  wat,  tallo',  and  Jonat  falconar. 

„  24.  Michaell  tait,  tallo',  and  Issobel  stevinsonne. 

„      „   Gilbert  allane,  fichant,  and  Helene  zoung. 

„      „    David  Pursell,  fichant,  and  Jonat  Thomesonne. 

„      „   Johnne  bishop,  stabler,  and  Euphame  Watsonne. 
Nov.     3.  Johnne  couthird,  tallo^  and  Helene  Mathesonne. 

„      „   Johnne  Mertene  and  Jonat  fultoun. 

„      „   Johnne  M^carter,  flesho',  and  Jonat  Egger. 

„  14.  Johnne  Mowat  and  Susanna  harwart. 

„  20.  Edward  rammage,  masonne,  and  Katharine  braunch. 

„      „   James  Johnnestoune,  tallo^  and  Jonat  Lithgow. 

u      ))    Peter  williamsonne,  tallo',  and  margaret  charters. 

,»  21.  Johnne  tianna,  tallo'^,  and  marioun  weir. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


$o  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

Nov.  21.  George  swane,  taUo%  and  Elspaith  cannychaelL 

,,  „   Andro  purve  and  Helene  shewman. 

„  9,    Adam  Chalmer  and  Christian  broun. 

„  27.  Fnmcis  tallo',  wobster,  and  Jonat  gilgour. 

„  „    Robert  gillaspie  and  Marioun  Yaws. 

„  28.  Henry  Wallace,  tailor,  and  Elspaith  cruikschank. 

„  „    William  Hamiltoun,  stabler,  and  Jonat  fithie. 

„  „    Andro  Dick,  wobster,  and  Jonat  keir. 

Dec  3.  (?)  Thomas  Winnigatis,  armorer,  and  Christiane  wOkie. 

„  „    Andro  tennent  and  Barbara  Hog. 

„  „    Archibald  Selkirk  and  Agnes  aytoun. 

„  10.  Johnne  Jamesonne,  hatmaker,  and  Elspaith  fram. 

„  „    Malcombe  kirkpatrick,  tallo',  and  Helene  jaksonne. 

„  12.  David  Home,  tallo',  and  Agnes  Watsonne. 

„  „    Adam  broun,  wricht,  and  Euphame  Leirmont 

„  17.  Johnne  neilsonne,  tallo^  and  Helen  auld. 

„  18.  James  peirsonne,  flescher,  and  Bessie  Diksonne. 

„  „    George  brodie  and  Agnes  kirkpatrik. 

„  „   Robert  wihoime,  cuik,  and  Margaret  mylne. 

693.  Account  of  a  Journey  into  Scotland  1629  (continued  from 
vol.  x./.  34).— 

•The  bleaching  of  linen. 

'  A  good  spinster  will  spin  2  banks  a  day  of  that  which  will  be  4^.  6^. 
the  yard,  and  when  the  linen  is  in  vame  they  seeth  it  half  a  day  and 
more  in  the  ashes  of  any  green  wood,  and  after  that  let  it  stand  in  it  a 
day  or  more,  they  wash  it  by  trampling  it  in  hot  water  and  then  battling  it 
in  cold,  some  use  raw  daike  (?)  small  wourt,  and  this  is  before  it  be  in 
cloth,  and  when  it  is  in  cloth  they  take  sheep  dung  and  make  it  small,  put 
it  into  hot  water  and  steep  the  cloth  in  the  same  4  or  5  days,  they  then 
wash  it  in  hot  water,  battles  it  [in]  cold  water  and  after  lies  it  by  the  water 
side  by  8  days  together  casting  water  on  it  and  never  suflfer  it  to  dry,  then 
they  steep  in  the  sheep  dung  and  all  more  as  before. 

'The  Scottish  dialect. 
•Ingle,  Fire;  Spence,  boor  in  a  country  house:  twill  yee,  will  ye, 
t'wadd  ye,  would  yow.  Bigge,  corne :  Bearre,  a  glutte  of  water  a 
draught  of  &c  :  excamen,  exchange :  lumant,  chimney :  through  of  paper, 
sheet  of  paper :  gigget  of  mutton  and  a  spald  of  mutton,  but  that 's 
commonly  a  shoulder :  an  oval  pannier :  a  creel,  a  boat :  a  stand  of  beer, 
a  stand,  a  barrel  set  end  ways:  my  dowe,  my  wife:  pantry,  buttery: 
chop,  strike :  aught,  dighte :  what  hours,  what  a  clock :  wappe,  throw : 
bume,  water :  serviter,  a  table  napkin :  a  kealle  pie,  a  pie  with  pieces  of 
cut  mutton  and  pruned :  a  chair,  chare :  a  brase,  chimney  beam :  chaule, 
a  candlestick :  a  coase  or  leed  garan,  a  kitte :  a  picle  or  keoren  of  wool 
is  100  stone  of  &c. :  a  gritte  is  all  above  a  hundred  stone.  Their  100 
stone  of  wool  at  Selkirk  is  150  stone  in  England,  their  14  is  our  21. 
Report  George  Ribcall,  burgess:  sile  (sic)  min,  bedtester:  pendicle  or 
paine,  vallance  of  a  bed :  head  codes,  pillows :  a  drink  of  ale  or  beer,  some 
ale  or  beer :  penyells  or  drawers,  curtains :  close,  courte :  a  manager  as 
called,  a  tenies :  scriver,  a  writer :  vote,  voice,  opinion :  drite,  shite :  dung, 
shite :  a  lough,  tarn  or  mere :  bllth,  glad. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OTy  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  9 1 

'  Measures  of  liquids. 

'  A  bilder,  a  gill :  a  mushkin,  a  pint :  a  choppin,  a  quart :  a  pint,  two 
quarts  or  a  pottle :  a  quart,  a  gallon  or  4  quarts,  this  at  Langholm  and 
Selkirk. 

*  Measure  of  corn. 

*  [At]  Langholm  their  bushel  is  6  pecks  of  Carlisle,  the  4th  part  of 
one  of  their  pecks  is  called  a  cappe,  the  price,  3^. ;  a  bushel  of  oats,  4^. ; 
at  Selkirk  so  called  also,  and  there  a  beat  ...  or  a  is  the  same  with 

a  cappe  or  a  heappe,  the  same  at  Selkirk,  but  there  measure  is  less  and 
at  Edinburgh  their  forlet  b  our  6  pecks  or  thereabouts,  4  forlets  is  their 
bow,  16  bows  is  their  chaldron,  a  bow  of  wheat  is  10/.  Scotch :  bigge, 
8/.  Scotch :  oats  6/.  Scotch.    A  horse  will  bear  a  bow  40  miles. 

'  Avoirdupoise — 16  pounds  to  the  stone,  and  troy  weight  20  pounds  to 
the  stone  is  all  through  Scotland,  and  none  other. 

'Wixe  him  of,  drink  him  of:  please,  sike:  no,  not:  woursill,  change : 
partrick  is  the  best  peasant  fuel  in  the  Brittany :  creen,  rabbit :  shanks, 
stockings :  pantol,  pantables :  mores,  hills :  bangister,  wrangling :  collation, 
a  drink  when  one  goeth  to  bed :  diswynes,  breakfast :  smeringe,  greasing : 
heartsome,  delightsome:  wilecoate,  waistcoat:  waterpot  pots:  chamber- 
pots :  cracklike,  a  hand-gun,  a  phrase  applied  to  those  who  be  bravado 
talkative  folks ;  a  health  used  at  Langholm  taking  one  by  the  hand,  the 
Lord's  blessing  light  on  your  hand,  yoiurself,  and  all  your  body  beside :  a 
sponnge,  a  brush:  locky,  an  old  woman:  a  wind,  a  lane,  or  rather  an 
alley,  as  Ram  alley  at  the  Inner  Temple  at  London ;  a  close,  the  same :  a 
capp,  a  dish :  a  k  .  .  .,^  a  clock :  skeith,  damage :  slay  and  thow  the  beer, 
warm :  tue,^  lease. 

•Their  coins. 

'  A  Scotch  penny  the  1 2th  part  of  an  English  penny :  a  tumamoure 
aliter^  a  dodwell  or  a  black  dog,  the  6th  part  of  an  English  penny :  a 
placke,  the  3rd  part  of  an  English  penny :  an  atclinson  the  3rd  part  of 
2  pence :  the  dollar  is  with  them  5^.  wanting  2^.,  it  being  most  of  their 
money.  Their  201.  is  our  20^.,  their  shilling  our  d.,  our  cross  dagger  in 
gold  is  lis.  with  them,  our  225.  piece,  22s.  $d. 

'  Necke,  band :  hands,  cuffs :  heugh,  a  little  hill :  moyne,  money :  dole 
weed,  mourning  apparel :  sibb,  akin  or  allied :  clans,  kindred :  beosse, 
a  box :  shuts,  the  oval  holes  in  galleries :  conjunct  fee,  jointure :  chestons, 
chestnuts:  a  geene  tree,  black  cherry  tree:  a  powle  foule,  a  turkey:  a 
coler,  a  pair  of  snuffers :  turnpike,  turn  stayre :  anent,  concerning :  a  fell 
spirit,  a  wise  man :  crackinge,  drinking  a  while,  or  talking :  ford,  wath : 
rests,  rents :  holders,  tenants :  government,  etc. 

'On  the  15th  day  of  November  from  Kinross  to  Millsford,  better  than 
a  mile  on  the  right  hand,  a  quarter  of  a  mile  thence  is  my  Lord  Burley's 
house  (a  very  pretty  little  one).  From  thence  to  my  lord  of  Ballmannoe 
and  Aughchinfleck  6  miles,  from  thence  to  Erne  brigge,  the  toll  of  it 
belongeth  to  Perth,  St  Johnstowne,  St.  John  being  patron  of  it  The 
sea  floweth  up  so  high,  the  bridge  is  four  bowes  long,  the  river  runneth 
into  Teath  a  mile  and  a  half  beneath  the  bridge.  Beneath  the  bridge  by 
the  river  side  is  my  Lord  of  Munchreth,  a  Muncreeth,  a  bowdrift  lower 
eastwards  is  Sir  John  Muncreth  of  East  Muncreeth,  now  deputy  sheriff, 
whom  they  call  my  lord  during  the  time  of  his  office,  (and  so  are  the 
provost  and  bailiffs  of  Perth,  being  4,  and  their  Council  being  12,  if  it 
1  ?  knock^ED.  «  ?  feu.— Ed. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


92  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

please  your  wisdom,  King  James  during  his  life  was  provost  of  it,  and 
my  Lord  of  Scone  his  deputy,  but  since  his  death  they  choose  one  each 
year.)  Beneath  £ast  Muncreeth  is  Kellmoneth,  a  seat  of  Sir  John 
Muncreeth's,  beneath  it  a  mile  Phingaske,  my  Lord  Phingaske's  a  baron, 
his  name  is  Dundas,  it  is  at  the  meeting  of  Teath  and  Erne,  there  is 
great  store  of  fruit,  and  good  grounds;  a  mile  beneath  on  the  river 
Teath  is  West  Weemes  castle,  my  Lord  of  Weemes,  it  is  fine  ground, 
and  he  hath  salmon  fishing.  From  Erne  brigges  to  St.  Johnstown  2 
miles.  St.  Johnstown  is  walled  and  moated  on  3  sides,  on  the  4th  the 
river  Teath,  over  which  there  was  a  bridge  of  11  bowes,  and  162 1  or 
thereabouts  was  driven  down  by  the  water,  the  water  is  very  rough  and 
dangerous,  boats  go  on  it.  Besides  the  lay  government  before  spoken 
of  there  be  deacons  9,  as  many  as  craftsmen,  videlicet — ^hammermen, 
carpenters,  scriners,  gardiners,  websters,  wakers,  fleshers,  backsters, 
millers,  under  which  all  other  trades  are  contained.  Each  of  the 
deacons  do  receive  apprentices,  and  redress  all  faults  in  trades  belonging 
to  them,  and  are  termed  lords,  they  are  chosen  every  year ;  every  trade 
sitteth  in  the  church  by  themselves.  There  be  2  churches  in  the  town, 
the  one  called  St.  John's  church  having  7  great  bells,  4  little,  and 
chimes,  the  finest  in  Scotland,  the  church  is  hung  with  many  candle- 
sticks. Here  I  saw  a  woman  sit  on  the  stool  of  repentance  and  the 
parson  admonish  her,  adulterers  here  do  stand  bare  foot,  some  half  an 
hour  at  the  church  door,  then  at  the  beginning  of  the  sermon  they  go 
into  the  church  [and]  sit  on  the  stool  of  repentance ;  this  they  do  at 
St.  Johnstown  for  the  space  of  a  year,  and  they  have  a  white  sheet  on 
during  all  those  ceremonies  for  the  first  adulteries  Committed.  For  the 
2nd  being  Wednesday  having  crossed  the  Frith  with  much  danger  we 
went  to  Edinburgh  and  the  weather  keeping,  Thursday  and  Friday  we 
were  taking  leave  of  our  friends,  Mr.  Primate,  Advocate  Fletcher,  and 
my  cousin  Sir  Louis  Lawder,  sheriff  of  Loudon,  who  made  much  of  me. 
We  were  offered  acquaintance  to  my  Lord  Chancellor,  my  Lord  of 
Underpeter,  and  others  of  the  nobles,  but  we  weighed  more  our  own 
pains  in  going  down  the  street  than  their  countenance.  On  Saturday 
to  Gallowsheilds,  half  a  mile  from  Liberton  as  we  went  is  the  oil  well, 
which  is  like  the  fat  in  the  beef  pot,  it  is  a  present  cure  for  scalded 
heads.  A  mile  beyond  Borthwick  is  a  town  called  Middleton.  At 
Gallowshields  we  stayed  all  night  and  Sunday,  and  in  the  morning  went 
away  by  3  of  the  clock  to  Mr.  Robert  Pringle's  at  Baytingbush,  from 
thence  the  next  morning  to  Barronet  Graham's  at  the  Folde  2  miles 
whence  back  again  we  went  after  supper  to  Mr.  Curwen  parson  of  Arthuret, 
thence  the  next  day  at  noon  to  Bleckhell  where  we  dined  whence  home 
the  next  night.' 

QUERIES. 

CCCIII.  Forbes  of  Thorntoun, — According  to  the  Lyon  R^'sters 
(1765),  Thomas  Forbes  of  Woodston  (served  heir  in  1764  to 
Alexr.  Littlejohn  of  Woodston,  parish  of  St.  Cyrus,  Kincardine- 
shire), and  David  Forbes  are  designed,  respectively,  eldest  and 
second  son  of  Thomas  Forbes  of  Thorntoun  (parish  of  Marykirk, 
Kincardineshire),  first  cadet  of  Sir  John  Forbes  of  Waterton, 
Aberdeenshire. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or,  Northern  Notes  and  Queries.  93 

Was  Thomas  Forbes  of  Thorn  toun  a  cadet  oi  Sir  John  Forbes 
of  Waterton  ?  In  the  privately  printed  Memoranda  of  the  Forbeses 
of  Waterton^  James  Forbes  of  Savock,  'afterwards  of  Thomtoun/ 
is  stated  to  have  been  a  younger  brother  of  Sir  John  Forbes  of 
Waterton,  both  having  been  sons  of  Thomas  Forbes  of  Water- 
ton  by  his  wife  Jean  Ramsay,  sister  of  Sir  Gilbert  Ramsay  of 
Balmain ;  and,  according  to  the  Service  of  Heirs j  James  (not 
John  as  incorrectly  stated  in  the  Index)  Forbes  of  Thomtoun 
was  succeeded  in  17 13  by  his  son  Thomas  Forbes,  who  married 
(c.  1700)  Catharine  Ramsay  (probably  of  the  family  of  Balmain). 
When  and  where  did  Thomas  Forbes  of  Thomtoun,  and  his 
son  Thomas  Forbes  of  Woodston  die?  What  profession  did 
'  the  latter's  brother  David  Forbes  follow,  whom  did  he  marry, 
and  when  did  he  die?  'Spernit  Humum.' 

CCCIV.  Forbes  of  Foveran, — Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me 
if  the  baronetcy  granted  in  1 700  to  Samuel  Forbes  of  Foveran 
and  his  heirs-male  is  extinct  or  dormant}  Sir  Alexander 
Forbes,  the  second  baronet,  was  succeeded  in  1765  by  his 
cousin,  John  Forbes,  son  of  Samuel  Forbes  of  Knapemay. 
When  and  where  did  Sir  John  Forbes  die,  and  had  he  no  male 
heir?  His  father  had  four  younger  brothers,  Thomas,  Alex- 
ander, David,  and  John,  all  born  in  Edinburgh  1700-1713;  did 
none  of  these  leave  male  issue  ?  '  Spernit  Humum.' 

Edinburgh. 

CCCV.  Family  of  Crichton. — I.  The  founder  of  the  family  of 
Crichton  was  said  to  be  a  Hungarian,  who  came  in  the  train  of 
Edgar  Atheling  and  his  sister  Margaret,  whom  Malcolm  in. 
afterwards  married.  Upon  what  foundation  does  this  rest,  and 
what  was  the  Hungarian  s  name  ? 

II.  William,  third  Lord  Crichton,  joined  the  Duke  of 
Albany  in  the  rebellion  against  James  in.  (of  Scotland),  and  was 
in  consequence  attainted  for  treason  by  parliament  24th  Febraary 
1483-4.  His  descendant,  James  Crichton  of  Frendraught  (fifth 
generation),  was  by  Charles  i.  created  Viscount  Frendraught 
(1642)  and  Lord  Crichton,  in  consideration  of  his  father  James 
Crichton,  Laird  of  Frendraught,  being  heir-male  of  Lord 
Chancellor  Crichton.  I  should  be  obliged  by  the  connecting- 
hnks  being  given  between  William,  third  Lord  Crichton,  1484, 
and  James,  first  Viscount  Frendraught,  1642. 

III.  The  family  of  the  Earl  of  Eme,  Cmm  Castle, 
Fermanagh,  is  descended  from  a  branch  of  the  Crichtons, 
Viscounts  Frendraught,  which  title  ceased  with  Lewis,  fifth 
Viscount,  1690.  From  which  branch  of  Frendraught  does  this 
family  descend? 

IV.  David  Crichton  of  Cranston,  who  was  *  one  of  the  com- 
missioners nominate  by  King  James  of  Scotland  in  the  treaty  of 
Marriage  with  his  Majesty  and  Margaret,  daughter  of  the  King 
of  Denmark,'  was  descended  from  the  family  of  Frendraught. 
What  member  of  the  family  did  he  claim  as  his  ancestor,  and  who 
represents  at  present  this  family  in  the  direct  line  ?         Neta, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


94  The  Scottish  Antiquary  ; 

CCCVI.  Sir  Lewis  Craig.— In  the  Dictionary  of  National  Biography 
the  date  of  his  birth  is  given  as  1569.  Is  there  not  some  mistake 
here?  Riddell,  in  his  Scotch  Peerage  Law^  gives  31st  October 
1573  as  the  date  of  the  contract  of  marriage  of  Sir  Thomas  Craig 
and  Helen  Hamilton  (p.  165).  If,  as  the  writer  of  the  article 
avers,  Sir  Lewis  was  the  son  of  Helen  Heriot^  he  must  have  been 
born  subsequent  to  i575>  in  which  year  Helen  Hamilton  is 
believed  to  have  died.  R.  B.  Langwill. 

CURRIB. 


REPLIES  TO  QUERIES. 

CCLXIV. — St.  Clairs— No.  27.  Exchequer  Rolls. — I  was  so  struck 
with  the  large  order  of  Mr.  Rowland  St  Clair,  and  the  finish 
up  'could  any  reader  favour  me  with  an  extract  from  the 
Scottish  Exchequer  Rolls ^  down  to  say  1600,  of  any  notices  re- 
lating to  the  St.  Clairs  or  Sinclairs,'  that  I  ventured  to  look  into 
the  matter  at  the  Record  office,  and  to  show  the  amount  of 
labour  that  Mr.  St.  Clair  asks  '  any  of  our  readers '  to  undertake 
for  him,  I  give  extracts  of  St.  Clair  only.  I  did  not  attempt  to 
do  Sinclairs.  This  is  from  vol.  i.  of  Exchequer  Rolls  of  Scotland^ 
and  as  there  are  fourteen  volumes,  and  most  contain  reference 
to  the  family,  and  the  transcription  of  what  I  have  done  took  me 
five  hours'  close  work.  I  leave  it  for  others  to  search  and  tran- 
scribe the  remaining  thirteen  volumes.  I  only  give  one  com- 
putum  of  William  de  Sancto  Claro  in  full  as  a  specimen.  Had 
I  given  the  other  seven  in  full  it  would  have  enlarged  this  by 
about  twelve  folios.  Henry  A.  Rye. 

Extracts  from  the  Exchequer  Rolls  of  Scotland. 

The  Family  of  St.  Clair. 

(Preface  to  vol  i.,  1264-1359.) 

P.  Ixxvii. — Three  pensions  to  members  of  the  Saint  Clair  family 
appear  first  in  the  rolls  immediately  after  King  Robert's  death. 
Sir  Henry  Saint  Clair  of  Roslin,  one  of  the  heads  of  the  national 
party,  had  a  charter  dated  27th  December  1328,  a  pension  of 
20  marks  granted  to  himself  and  his  heirs  till  provided  with 
lands  to  that  value.^  Sir  William  of  Saint  Clair,  his  eldest  son, 
was  one  of  the  knights  chosen  to  accompany  Sir  James  Douglas 
on  his  expedition  to  Palestine  with  the  heart  of  Bruce  in  charge ; 
and  it  is  known  to  all  readers  of  Scottish  history  how,  in  an 
encounter  with  the  Saracens  on  the  Plains  of  Andalusia,  Douglas 
lost  his  life  in  a  fruitless  efTort  to  save  his  friend  and  comrade. 
One  of  Bruce's  latest  acts  was  to  settle  on  Sir  William  of  Saint 
Clair  a  pension  of  £^Oy  in  anticipation  of  the  service  he  was 
about  to  do  him.^    He  has  been  generally  called  Sir  William 

*  Father  Hay*s  Genealogy  of  the  St.  Clmrs  of  Roslin^  p.  52. 

'  In  Robertson's  Index^  amongst  the  charters  of  Robert  I.,  occars :  Carta  Willielmo 
de  Sancto  Claro  of  ane  annual/  p.  25,  No.  20,  and  immediately  following  it,  'ane 
charter  given  by  Thomas  Randolph  Cowes  Moravie  dominus  vallis  Annandia  et 
Gustos  regni  Scotie  Robert  de  Peebles  Camerario  Scotie,  etc.,  de  Willielmo  de  Sancto 
Claro  of  ^40  pension,  A.D.  1329. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


or.  Northern  Notes  and  Queries,  95 

Saint  Clair  of  Roslin,  but  not  quite  correctly,  for  the  entries 
connected  with  these  pensions  show,  contrary  to  the  generally 
received  pedigrees  that  his  father  survived  him.^  This  record 
further  indicates  the  existence  of  John  of  Saint  Clair,  another 
son  of  Sir  Henry,  who  formed  one  of  the  same  expedition,  had 
a  pension  of  ;^2o,  and  was  slain  at  the  same  time  with  his  elder 
brother.  2  The  pensions  of  the  two  brothers  on  receipt  of  the 
tidings  of  their  death  in  Scotland  were  transferred  to  the  youthful 
son  of  Sir  William  (afterwards  Earl  of  Orkney)  as  heir  to  both.^ 

P.  clxvi. — Out  of  his  diminished  revenue  we  find  the  King 
(David)  mindful  of  those  who  earned  his  gratitude  or  that  of  the 
nation,  including  such  as  yet  survived  of  those  friends  and 
relatives  whom  his  father  had  been  wont  to  remember ;  but  from 
the  emptiness  of  the  exchequer  he  had  often  to  satisfy  Crown 
pensioners  with  partial  payments,  sometimes  substituting  an 
assignment  to  Crown  lands  for  many  among ;  others,  the  name 
of  John  Saint  Clair  also  occurs — probably  of  Herdmanston — 
who,  in  place  of  a  pension  of  ;;£'2o,  has  assigned  him  at  the 
King's  pleasure  the  thanage  of  Cowie.^ 

(1264-66)  P.  32. — Hadington  Computum  W.  de  Scanto  Claro 
vicecomitis  de  Hadington  (1288-60).  Recepti  eiusdem,  etc.. 
Item  de  Drem  de  illo  anno  xx  marcas,  etc.  Item  de  Garmetun 
de  illo  anno  xxj  s.  iiij  d.  Item  per  wardam  terre  de  Durkallan 
lijs.  vjd.,  de  termino  Pentecostes,  qui  de  cetero  non  debent 
poni  in  terram  J.  Manch  quam  dominiss  non  tennet  in  manu  sua 
quousque  constiterit  ei  si  Laurencius  filius  Basilic  sit  rectus 
heres  ieusdem  terre  vel  si  sit  exacta  domini  regis  xxiij  3.  iiij  d.  etc. 
Expense,  etc.,  Item  per  quatuor  misericordias  remissas  Eymero 
de  Macuswell  per  literam  domini  regis  preter  decimam  abbatis 
de  Sancta  Cruce  Ixiij  5.  x  d.  Item  debet  perij.  vaccas  et  mul- 
tenes  malefactoris  venditas  preter  decimam  abbatis  de  Sancta 
Cruce  que  est  ix  s.  vliij  d.,  iiij  ti.  vj  s.  v  d. 

P.  33. — Computum  Willelmi  de  Sancto  Claro  vicecomitis  de 
Lithgow,  anno  m  . cc.  lxiiii.,  eta 

Computum  ejusdem  Willelmi  vicecomitis  de  Edinburgh  (1266). 

( 1 288-1 290)  P.  37. — Computum  Willelmi  de  Sancto  Claro 
vicecomitis  de  Edinburgh  redditum  anno  m . cc. lxxxviii.  de 
receptis  et  expensis  suis  factis  in  ballia  Hadington. 

P.  36. — Computum  ejusdem  Willelmi  de  Sancto  Claro  Jus- 
ticiarii  Galwythie  (1289). 

P.  35. — Computum  Willelmi  de  Sancto  Claro  vicecomitis  de 
Dumfreis(i288). 

P.  41. — Computum  Willelmi  de  Sancto  Claro  vicecomitis  de 
Edinburgh  redditum  apud  Linlithgowxij.MarciiannoMCCLXxxviii. 

P.  45. — Computum  Willelmi  de  Sancto  Claro  vicecomitis  de 
Linlithgow  (1290). 

(1329)  P.  209. — Compotum  domini  Roberti  de  Peblis  come- 
rarii  Scotii  redditum  apud  Sconam  vicesimo  octauo  die  .  .  . 
scentesimo  vicesimo  nono  coram  venerabili  patre  domino.  Ada 
Dei  gracia  episcopo  Brichinensi  Cancellario  et  domino  Dauide 

>  Pp.  209,  286,  338,  399.  »  Pp.  209,  286,  338. 

•  P.  399-  *  P-  510. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


96  The  Scottish  Antiquary. 

de  Be  .  .  .  te  .  .  .  hors  specialiter  deputatis  de  receptis  sois  et 
expensis  a  vicesirao  sexto  die  Junii  anni  gracia  millesimi  tres- 
centisimi  vie,  .  .  .  Idem  computat  in  solucione  facta  Thome 
de  Carnoto  clerico  probacionis  pro  feodo  suo  de  duobus  ter- 
minis  huius  compoti  xl  ti.  .  .  .  £t  Willelmo  Sancto  Claro  pro 
feodo  suo  de  vltimo  termino  huius  compoti  xxH.  £t  Joanni  de 
Sancto  Claro  de  termino  eodem  pro  feodo  suo  x  ti.  .  .  .  Et 
domini  Henrico  de  Sancto  Claro  percipienti  annuatim  quadra- 
ginta  marcas  per  cartam  regis  de  vltimo  termino  huius  compoti 
xiij  ti.  vj  8.  viij  d. 

(1330)  P.  286. — Compotum  Reginaldi  More  camerarii  Scocie 
redditum  apud  Clacmanane  vicesimo  die  Junii  anno  gracie  mille- 
simo  ccc™®  tricesimo  de  receptis  suis  et  expensis  a  nono  die 
Decembris  anno  gracie  millesimo  ccc"^  vicesimo  nono  vsque  in 
diem  presentis  compoti.  .  .  .  Idem  computat  in  feodo  domini 
cancellarii  a  vicesimo  quarto  die  Julii  anni  precedentis  vsque  in 
vicesimum  quartum  Junii  proximum  post  hoc  compotum  c  ti« 
per  confessionem  dicti  cancellarii  super  compotum.  .  .  .  £t 
Willelmo  de  Sancto  Claro  militi  percipienti  annuatim  quadra- 
ginta  libras  sterlingorum  ad  terminos  Sancti  Martini  et  Pente- 
costes  proporcionaliter  quousque  dominus  rex  vel  heredes  sui 
quadraginta  marcatas  terre  eidem  Willelmo  vel  heredibus  suis 
hereditarie  fecerint  in  loco  competenti  de  duobus  terminis  huius 
compoti  xl  ti.  £t  Johanni  de  Sancto  Claro  capienti  hereditare 
in  eadem  forma  viginti  libras  sterlingorum  annuatim  de  duobus 
terminis  huius  compoti  xx  ti.  £t  domino  Henrico  de  Sancto 
Claro  percipienti  annuatim  quadraginta  marcas  per  cartam  regis 
de  duobus  terminis  huius  compoti  xxvij  ti.  xiij  §.  iiij  d. 

(To  be  continued,) 

CCXCVIII.  Haliburton  of  Denhead. — Margaret  Haliburton,  wife  of 
John  Lindsay  of  Wormestone,  was  the  daughter  of  Geoige, 
Bishop  of  Aberdeen,  by  Magdalen  Lamie,  bom  2nd  January 
1665,  married  at  Newtyle,  22nd  June  1686,  died  27th  November 
1 75 1.  I  cannot  at  this  moment  find  the  proofs;  but  I  have  pro- 
duced them  for  proof  of  the  Lindsay  pedigree.  John  Lindsay's 
marriage  contract  is  printed  in  Lindsay  Peerage  Case  Minutes, 
p.  261,  dated  8th  and  22nd  June  1686.  J.  Lammie  of  Dun- 
keanie  is  a  witness. 

Mr.  John  Laffiie,  minister  of  Maritoun,  was  married  to  a 
Katherene  Lindsay,  whom  I  cannot  affiliate  before  23rd  Sep- 
tember 1659,  when  they  are  both  mentioned  in  a  contract  of 
wadset  between  them  and  John  Lindsay  of  £dzell,  now  in  Lord 
Crawford's  possession.  W.  A.  Lindsay. 


NOTICES   OF    BOOKS. 


We  have  received  several  books,  which  we  hope  to  notice  in  our  next 
issue,  £d. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  BRITISH  RECORD  SOCIETY,  LIMITED.    Founded 

l8S8.  Incorporated  1893.  ^^^  which  is  amalgamated  the  Index  Society, 
founded  1878. 

Instituted  for  printing  Indexes,  Calendars,  and  Records  illustrative  of  the  gene- 
alogy and  topography  of  Great  Britain. 

The  work  the  Society  is  doing  includes  the  calendars  of  Wills  in  4he  Prerogative 
Court  of  Canterbury,  Northampton  and  Rutland  Wills,  Lichfield  Wills,  Berkshire 
Wills,  Gloucester  Wills,  Sussex  Wills,  Dorset  Wills,  Inquisitiones  /,  m,  of  London 
and  of  Gloucestershire,  Chancery  Proceedings,  etc. 

Subscription;^!,  IS.  per  annum. 

For  further  information  and  Prospectus  apply — 
Ifon,  Sec,--K.  A.  Fry,  Esq.,  172  Edmund  Street,  Birmingham. 
Ifon,  Local,  &r.— Rev,  A.  W.  Cornelius  Hallen,  The  Parsonage,  Alloa,  N.B. 

HENRY  PATON,  M.A.,  Searcher  of  Records,  investigates  and  pre- 
pares Pedigrees  and  Family  Histories,  Transcribes,  Translates,  and  Reports  upon 
Ancient  Charters,  Registers,  and  other  Mss. ;  Arranges  and  Inventories  Collections 
of  Family  Muniments,  etc.  etc. '    Charges  strictly  moderate. 
15  Myrtle  Terrace,  Edinburgh. 

BERKSHIRE  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.    A  Quarterly  Journal 

devoted  to  the  Family  History,  Antiquities,  and  Topography  of  the  Royal  County. 
Subscription  5s.  per  annum,  post  free,  payable  in  advance.  Contributions  and 
Subscribers*  Names  received  by  the  Editor,  Geo.  F.  Tudor  Sherwood,  6  Fulham 
Park  Road,  London,  S.W. 

BYE-GONES— Notes,  Queries,  and  Replies,  for  Wales  and  the  Border 

Counties.  Contains  also  Reports  of  Local  Archaeological  Societies,  and  other  News 
of  permanent  interest.  Est.  187 1.  Price  los.  per  two  Yearly  Vols.,  in  Quarterly 
Parts.    Caxton  Press,  Oswestry.    Elliot  Stock,  London. 

*  CYMRU  FU  '—Notes  and  Queries  for  Wales  and  Border  Counties. 
Reprinted  from  the  Cardiff  Weekly  Mail,  Half-yearly.  5s.  per  annum  post  free. 
Address,  Editor  *  Cymru  Fu,*  Wetkly  Mail,  Cardiff. 

THE  EAST  ANGLIAN,  OR  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  for 

Suffolk,  Cambridge,  Essex,  and  Norfolk.  Issued  Monthly.  Edited  by  Rev.  C.  H. 
Evelyn  White,  F.S.A.,  Rampton  Rectory,  near  Cambridge.  Annual  Sub- 
scription, Five  Shillings.     Ipswich,  Pawsey  &  Hayes. 

FENLAND  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     Edited  by  Rev.  W.  D. 

SWEETING,  M.  A.,  Maxey  Vicarage,  Market-Deeping.  A  Quarterly  Journal,  devoted 
to  the  Antiquities,  Family  History,  Legends  and  Traditions,  etc.,  of  the  Fenland. 
Price  is.  6d.  per  Quarter.  Published  by  Geo.  C.  Carter,  Market  Place,  Peter- 
borough:   Ix)ndon :  Simpkin,  Marshall  &  Co.,  and  Elliot  Stock. 

GLOUCESTERSHIRE   NOTES  AND    QUERIES,   Edited 

by  W.  P.  W.  Phillimore,  M.A.,  B.C.L.  Published  Quarterly.  Price  Is.,  by 
Post,  IS.  id.  Annual  Subscription,  5s.,  or  by  post,  Ss.  5d.  Subscribers'  Names  and 
Payments  received  by  the  Editor,  1 24  Chancery  Lane,  London. 

Messrs.  Wm.  Kent  &  Co.,  23  Paternoster  Row,  London,  E.C. 

HANTS  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.    Vol.  VII.     Reprinted  from 

the  '  Notes  &  Queries '  column  in  the  Hampshire  Observer,  Cloth,  quarto,  uniform 
with  Vols.  L,  IL,  HL,  IV.,  V.,  and  VL  Price  3s.  6d.,  by  Post  3s.  9d.  Address  : 
Hampshire  Observer^  Winchester. 

LEICESTERSHIRE  AND  RUTLAND  NOTES  AND 
QUERIES,    AND    ANTIQUARIAN    GLEANER.      An 

luustrated  Quarterly  Journal,  devoted  to  the  Antiquities,  Family  History, 
etc.,  of  these  Counties.  Edited  by  John  and  Thomas  Spencer.  DemyZvo^  in 
wrapper,  is,  ;  postfrecy  4J.  6^.  per  anmim,  Leicester  ;  John  &  Thomas  Spencer, 
Market  Place.    London :  Elliot  Stock,  Paternoster  Row. 

LINCOLNSHIRE  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      A  Quarterly 

journal  devoted  to  the  Antiquities,  Parochial  Records,  Family  History,  Folk-lore, 
Quaint  Customs  of  the  County,  etc.  Edited  by  Ernest  L.  Grange,  M.  A.,  LL.M., 
and  the  Rev.  J.  Clare  Hudson,  M.  A.  Annual  Subscription  (prepaid),  5s.,  Post 
Free,  5s.  4d.    Apply  \V.  K.  Morton,  Horncastle. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MAINE      HISTORICAL     AND      GENEALOGICA 


NE 


•\L 


TH 

no: 


u 
LOGIST,  A  Quarttirly  Mog^jxint 

jkgii  Uell  II  SQt<^  York  Smteit  C^vttu  Gai^cn. 


:IRE 

-V,     Tnr 


Iau 


ran   1 


etc*. 


NORTHERN    NOTES  AND    QUERIES,  or  Tae  Scomsa 

An Tigt'AKV.    i^cc  jvagt  2  of  Covci. 

MOTES     AND     QUERIES      FOR      SOMERSET     AND 


ro  whom  all  literary  2nd  buiU)i:ss  t^ 

NOTTS  AND   DERBYSHIRE    NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


^    Mj;.  J.   nn'iKS.    i!.K]-'.ix>i;»  r,K-n.>,.  LVi'imnjj^ruiiii  ;  i'... 
^^  Ward,  Dcrty,     PuhlisJicf ;  Frank  Muhkay,  iVilsy, 

SALOPIAN    SHREDS   AND    PATCHES.     Kotcb  nn  t»ie  Hi's^ 

Lory,    Anti(|nsliLS,    and  Foil k* lore  of  "  roro 

I  ■        ■  1:.  At    IS.   CilCh.)       i  ll't    L'A- 

I  volume  iifc   not  sold.      > 

i.^.,M    .v«.  .   ^    .ir-r.r^*^.^*:UV,  or  to    MltCMELL  ANI*    i,  •.^..xi^:.,     t.^.v    *i    >i>u*jvr 

SCOTTISH  ANTIQUARY.     Sec  i>age  2  of  Cover. 
SCOTTISH  NOTES  AND  QUERIES,  Edik^^ ' 

Author  of  iji&f^/  Ja^mfsomet  tkt  Si&ttiih   Fi^ndyck^  etc.      i 

?..    ^"        ^Jon*     Price  3ct*»  or  Po^t  Free,  3|d.      ' '  '■ 

-  ,  or  Pybted,  3s*  6d0  to  Messrs,  D.  \ 

1^;,,,.,. ,Ulishers»  Aberdeen,     Commtiiikaliofu  ;..  ....:. ^...-  . 

of  SVm,  Jollv  6t  SON&,  Ptiniers,  %i  Bridge  Street,  Aberdcciu 

WILTSHIRE    N'OTES    AND    QU^^^'"^ 

Mr3 >>i*irir  ilevoU*d   tf*  the  Anliquitie?,  History^  < 

'         '^  '  ■    the  EdiTi-  'Ii.- 

..  6ii,     Am  Mf 


«^i'4     /V 


% 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I 

I 


Digitized  by 


Google